\ov, the “colon intes-
tine.”] A process of the peritonaeum to
which the colon is attached.
Mes-o-der'Etmiti.* [From pzaog, the
“ middle,” and dzppa , the skin.”] The
llete Ma Ipicjli i i.
Me-sod'me.^ [From pzaog, the “mid-
dle,” and dopog, a “ house.”] The medi-
astinum.
Mes-od-iEEn'tis, idis.% [From me-
sod'me .] Inflammation of the media-
stinum.
Mcs-o-g , as'trie. [Jlesogas'tricws ;
from pzaog , the “middle,” and yaar'ip, the
“belly.”] Belonging to the middle of
the stomach, or belly.
Mes-o-gas'trl-tiin.* [From the
same.] The umbilical region, or middle
portion of the abdomen.
Me-solo-bus.® [From pzaog, “mid-
dle,” or “between,” and \o*jcg, a “lobe;”
because situated between the lubes (hemi-
spheres) of tho brain.] The Corpus
callosum.
Mes-o-me'trl'Um.' 1 -' [From pzaog,
the “ middle,” and p'rrpa, tho “womb.”]
A cellular vascular membrane, between
the body of tho uterus and adjacent
parts.
Mes-o-phlw'nm.^ [From pzaog, tho
“ middle,” and , a “plant.”] The
vital knot in plants ; that is to say, the
lino of demarcation between the ascend-
ing and descending axis.
Mes-o-rec'tum.# [From pzaog, the
“middle,” and rec'tum .] A process of
the peritonaeum, to which the rectum is
attached.
Me-sos'cc-lo-^elev* [From mesos'-
celum, the “ perinmum,” and KriXrjy a
“ tumor.”] Hernia of the perinaeurn.
Me-sos'^e-lo-play'ma, a tisj® [From
mesos' celum, the “ perinaeum,” and 7 , “ life.”]
Applied to the strata of the more ancient
rocks which contain the debris of organ-
ized bodies, so that one is compelled to
regard them as posterior to the appear-
ance of vegetables and animals on the
surface of the globe.
Me'te-or. [Meteo'rum; from pc-
Tecopo;, “aerial,” “elevated,” “pertaining
to the sky.”] A body suspended, or in
motion, in the atmosphere, there becom-
ing the agent of some phenomenon : also,
the phenomena which arise in the at-
mosphere.
Me-te-or'ic. [Meteor'icus.] Be-
longing to a meteor, or to the sky. Ap-
plied to stones which fall from the heavens
in certain circumstances, and to waters
which accrue from condensation of the
vapors suspended in the atmosphere.
Me'te-or-ism. [Meteoris'mns;
from perewpitw, to “raise up.”] The se-
cretion of gas or air in the abdomen.
Me'te-or-o-lite. [Meteorol'ites ;
from pcreiopog, “on high,” “aerial,” “per-
taining to the sky,” and XiOog, a “ stone.”]
Certain stones which fall from the hea-
vens after the appearance of meteors;
an aerolite.
Me-te-o-rol'o-gy. [Meteorolo'gia ;
from perecopog, “aerial,” “elevated,” “per-
taining to the sky,” and Xoyog , a “dis-
course.”] The science of meteors, or
the science which explains the various
phenomena of the atmosphere, and
treats of the changes of the weather.
In its extended signification it comprises
Climatology, and one division of Physi-
cal Geography.
Me>th«m'a>ta. $ [From ptrd, “ after,”
“among,” or “between,” and alpn,
“blood.”] A term applied to the inter-
mediate (or capillary) system of blood-
vessels. See Capillary.
Me-thod'ic .tlwl'i-dne. [Medici'-
na Metliod'iea.] Medicine as prac-
tised by the sect called Medici methodici
(Methodists), by exact rules, in opposi-
tion to empirical practice.
MctIi-o-ga.s-tro'sis. :;: [From pifin,
MET
MET
"drunkenness,” and gastro’sis, "disease
of the stomach.”] Disease of the sto-
mach, arising from indulgence in stimu-
lating drinks.
Meth-o-ma'nl-a.* [From p tOp,
"drunkenness,” and pavia, "madness.”]
Mania a potu, or insanity resulting from
drunkenness.
MetSi'yl. [Methy'le.] A term ap-
plied to a newly discovered radical of
pyroxylic spirit.
Meth-y-le'niim.* [From methy'le.]
A certain hypothetical base, supposed
to be the radical base of a series of or-
ganic compounds.
Metli'y-sis.* [Gr. psdrctg.] Drunk-
enness, or intoxication.
Me-t8iys'tl-ca.* [From the same.]
Substances employed for the purposes
of exhilaration and inebriation.
Metis, ma'tes'. The French term for
Hybrid, which see.
Met-o-pan-tral'gi-a.^ [From meto-
pan'trum, the "frontal sinus,” and d\yog,
"pain.”] Pain in the frontal sinuses.
Met-o-pan-tri'tis, idis* [From
metopan' trum, the "frontal sinus.”] In-
flammation in the frontal sinuses.
Met-o-pan'troii,* or Met-o-pan'-
trum. $ [From pznoTtov, the "forehead,”
and avrpov, a "cave.”] The frontal sinus.
Me-to'pon,* or Me-to'pHm.* [From
psra, " beyond,” and wip, the " face.”] The
front, or forehead.
Me'tra.* [Gr. prirpa.] The uterus, or
womb.
Me-trse'ml-a.* [From prirpa, the
"womb,” and alpa, "bloorl.”] Turges-
cence, or swelling of blood, in the womb.
Me-tra^m-or-rhagS-a.* [From
prjrpa, the "womb,” and alpofpayia, an
"eruption of blood.”] Haemorrhage
from the uterus.
Me-tral'gi-a. ;;: [From ft tjrpa, the
"womb,” and «%<>?, "pain.”] Pain in
the uterus. See Hysteralgia.
Me-tral'gi-cus.* Belonging to me-
tralgia : metral'gic.
Met-ra-iiae'mi-a.* [From prjrpa, the
"womb,” and arras' mia, "deficiency of
blood.”] Want of blood in the uterus.
Met-ra-aas'tro-ptie.* [From prjrpa,
the "womb,” and avao-poepfj, an "inver-
sion.”] Inversion of the uterus.
Met-rad re'si-a.* [From prjrpa, the
"womb,” and atre'sia, " imperforation.”]
Imperforation of the uterus. See Hys-
ter atresia.
Me-tra iix'o.* [From prjrpa, the
"womb,” and av^, "increase.”] Hyper-
trophy of the uterus.
M£tre, me't’r (French pronunciation
metR). [From phpov, a "measure.”] A
French measure, equal to 39.371 (or about
39£) inches, — in other words, about an
English yard and one-tenth.
Met-rec-to'pi-a.* [From prjrpa, the
i‘womb,” and tKronog, "out of place.”]
Displacement, or deviation from the
normal position, of the womb.
Met-rec-top ' i-cus.* Belonging to
metrectopia: metrectop'ic.
Met-rel-co'sfs.* [From prjrpa, the
"womb,” and fX*o$, an "ulcer.”] Ulcer-
ation of the uterus.
Met-re-Io'sis.* [From pfirpa, the
"womb,” and £(Xcw,to "roll round.”] The
same as Metranastropiie, which see.
Met-rem-plirax'is.* [From prirpa ,
the " womb,” and zp, a
"measure.”] The same as Hysterome-
ter. which see.
Met-ro-neu'ri-a.* [From prjrpa, the
"womb,” and vzvpov, a "nerve.”] A ner-
vous affection of the womb.
Met-ro-pa-tBii'a.* [From pmpa, the
331
MET
MIC
“womb,” and irdOog, “disease.”] An af-
fection of the womb.
Met-ro-per-i-to-ni'tis, id! 8% [From
pfjrpa, the “ womb,” and peritoni' tis .] In-
flammation of the uterus and peritonaeum.
Met-ro-plule-bi'tis, i dis* [From
pfirpa, the “ womb,” and phlcbi'tis.'] In 7
flammation of the veins of the womb.
Me-troph ' t hi-sis.* [From pfjrpa, the
“womb,” and , to “cut.”]
The same as Hysteratome, which see.
Met-ro-to'mi-a.* [From the same.]
Metrot'omy. The same as Hysterotomy.
Met>ro-t©m'I-cus.* Of, or belong-
ing to, metrotomia.
M e t-r y- pe r-a*s- the'Kis. $ [ F ro m
pfjrpa, the “womb,” and hypevtestke’sis,
“excessive sensibility.”] Too great sen-
sibility or irritability of the womb.
332
Met-ry-per-tro'plai-a.- [From pfirpa,
the “womb,” and hypertro’phia, “hy-
pertrophy.”] Hypertrophy of the womb.
Meurtrissure, muR'tr&'siiR'. The
French term for Contusion, which see.
Mez-e-re'um,' 5 or Me-zere-on.*
Pharmacopoeial names || of the root-bark
of Daph’ne mezere'um, or mezereon. Used
as a diaphoretic, diuretic, and alterative,
and sometimes externally as an epi-
spastic.
Miasm. [Miasma, a tis; from
piaivo), to “ pollute,” to “ corrupt.”] Float-
ing and impalpable morbific effluvia, the
product of decay or putrefaction of ani-
mal and vegetable substances.
Mi ■as'ma-ta, i: the plural of Miasma .
See Miasm.
Ml-as-mat'ic. [Miasmat'icus.]
Belonging to miasm.
Mi 'ca.* [From mi'co , to “glister.”]
A mineral of a laminated and glittering
appearance. It is one of the constitu-
ents of granite.
Mi ca.* [From poocog, Doric for pixpog,
“little.”] A term for a crumb, or small
portion broken off from any thing.
Mi-ca'ceous. [Mica'ceus ; from
mi'ca.] Belonging to, or resembling,
mica.
Micatio (mi-ka'she-o), o'nis.® [From
mi’co, mica’ turn , to “glitter,” to “flash.”]
Rapid winking of the eyelids.
Mic. pan. = Mi’ca pa’nis .* “ Crumb
of bread.”
Mie-ran-a-to'mi-a.* [From pucpdg,
“small,” and anato’mia, “anatomy.”]
Microscopic anatomy.
Mic-ran-a-tom l-cus.* Belonging
to micranatomia.
Mic-ris-tol o-gy. [Micristolo'^ia ;
from pocpog, “small,” and histolo’ gia,
“histology.”] The science which treats
of the minutest organic fibres.
Mic-ro-car'pus.* [From pixpdg,
“small,” and Kapnog, “fruit.”] Having
small fruit. Also applied to mosses that
have small urns.
Mic-ro-^epli'a-lns.* [From pt*p6g,
“small,” and KecpdXfi, the “head.”] Hav-
ing flowers disposed in small heads.
In Zoology, having a small head.
Mic-ro-<*lie'ml-a.* [From pucpog ,
“small,” and chc’mia , “chemistry.”]
Minute chemical investigation, respect-
ing, for example, the constitution of the
atmosphere, organic, vegetable, and
animal juices, etc. : microchem'istrv.
Mic-ro-chem'I-cus.* Belonging to
microehemia : microchem'ical.
I Mi'cro-cofcm. [Miorocos'nms %
MIC
MIL
from uiKpSg , “ little, ” “ minute,” and k6, to “write.”] A description of the
microcosm, or human body.
Mi-cro-cos-mol'o-gy- [Mierocos-
molo'gia; from mi' crocosm, and Xoyoj,
a “ discourse.”] A treatise op the human
body.
Mic'ro-don, on 'tis* [From \ uucpog,
“small,” and oSovg, a “tooth.”] Having
short or small teeth.
Mic-ro-glos'si-a.* [From piKpdg,
“ small,” and yXc doo-a, the “tongue.”]
Congenital smallness of the tongue.
Mic-ro-grapli'ic. [Micrograph
icus.] Belonging to micrography.
Mi-crog'ra-pliy. [Microgra'phia ;
from fjuxpdg, “minute,” and ypdipoj, to
“write.”] An account of microscopic
investigations.
Mi-crol'o-gy. [Microlo'gia; from
pi Kpog, “ minute,” and \6yog, a “discourse.”]
The doctrine or science of minute ob-
jects, as microscopical animals and
plants.
Ml-crom'e-ter. [Microm'etrum ;
from piKpog , “ minute,” and pzrpov, a “ mea-
sure.”] An instrument for ascertaining
the dimensions of very minute objects
under the microscope.
Mi-cro-met'ric. Belonging to the
micrometer.
Mic-ro-pet'a-lns.* [From piKpog ,
“ small,” and ttztoXov, a “ petal.”] Having
short or small petals.
Mic-roph-tlial'mi-a.* [From p'Kpog,
“little,” and 6:(>9a\p6g, the “eye.”] A
morbid shrinking or wasting of the eye-
balls.
Ml-cro-pltyllons. [Microphyl'-
Ins; from piKpog, “little,” and cpvWov, a
“leaf.”] Having small leaves.
Ml'cro-pyle. [Microp'yla; from
piKpog, “ little,” and 7ruXi7, a “ gate.”] The
orifice of a seed.
Mi'cro-scope. [Microsco'piom;
from piKpog , “minute,” and ckottzio, to
“examine.”] An optical instrument by
which minute objects, scarcely or not at
29
all visible to the naked eye, may be dis-
tinctly seen.
Mi-c ro-scop' ic, Ml-cro-scop ' ic-al.
[Microscop'icns; from the same.] Re-
lating to a microscope ; like a microscope ;
so minute, as can only be seen by means
of a microscope.
Mio-ro-sper'imis.* [From piKpdg ,
“minute,” and cmzppa, a “seed.”] Hav-
ing very small seeds or grains.
Mic-ro-sphyx'i-a.* [From piKpdg ,
“little,” and (npv^ig, the “pulse.”] Small-
ness and. weakness of pulse.
Mic-ro-sta'chy-us.* [From piKpog ,
“little,” and craws, an “ear,” or
“ spike.”] Having flowers disposed in
small spikes.
Mic'tion. [Mic'tio, o' nia; from
min' (jo, mic'tum, to “ pass water.”] The
act of passing water.
Mic-tu-ri'tion. [Micturi'tio, o 'nis;
from mictu'rio, to “ desire to make wa-
ter.”] A constant inclination to pass
water.
Mid'rib. The middle or main rib of
a leaf.
Mid'rifT. [Anglo-Saxon, mid, “mid-
dle,” and hrift the “ belly.”] The dia-
phragm.
Mid' wife. (Lat. Obstet'rix, ids;
Fr. Sage Femme, s&zh f&inm, or Ac-
coucheuse, d'koo'shuz'.) A woman who
delivers women with child; a female ob-
stetrician.
Miel, me-el'. The French term for
“honey.” See Mel.
Migraine, m^'gnen' or m^'gn&n'.
The French term for Hemicrania, which
see.
Mi-gra'tion. [Migra'tio, o 'nis;
from mi'gro, migra'tum, to “remove from
one place to another.”] The passage
or flight from one country to another.
Applied particularly to migratory ani-
mals.
Mi'gra-to-ry. [Migrato'rins; from
the same.] Passing instinctively and
habitually from one region or latitude to
another, on account of the change of the
season, as certain kinds of birds.
Mil-i-a'ri-a.* [From mil' turn, “mil-
let.”] (Fr. Miliaire, me'i^'eR'.) Also
• called Febris mi liaris. A disease attended
with eruption of small red pimples; mili-
ary fever. A genus of the order Exan-
themata, class Pyrexise, of Cullen’s Nos-
ology.
Miliary Fever. See Miliaria.
Mil'i-ta-ry Med'i-cine, Military
Swr'ge-ry. [ Medici 'na Milita'ris.]
The treatment of the diseases and
333
MIL
Mill
wounds of soldiers; of which some of
the former, and most of the latter, are
peculiar to military life.
Milium. See Grutujt, and Aquula.
Milk. [Lat. Eac, Lac'tte; Gr. yuXa,
yiiXaKro 5; Fr. Laity 14.] A fluid secreted
by the mammary glands of the female of
Mammalia. According to Brande, a
thousand parts of skimmed milk con-
tain 929 parts of water, 28 parts of curd,
35 parts of sugar, and 6 parts of lactic
acid. Cream is composed of about
45-1000 of butter, 35-1000 of curd, and
920-1000 of whey.
Milk-Bearing'. See Lactiferous.
Milk-Blotcli. SeePoRRiGoLARVALis.
Milk, Deficiency of. See Agalac-
tia.
Milk, Excessive Flow of. See
Galactirriicea.
Milk Fe'ver. [Fe'kris ILac'tea.]
A fever accompanying or preceding the
secretion of milk in women soon after
delivery.
Milk of Sulphur. [Eac SniF-
plmris.] Precipitated sulphur.
Milk-Pump. See Antlia Lactea.
Milk-Scab. See Porrigo Larvalis.
Milk-Sick'ness. An endemic dis-
ease in theWestern States, including Ohio,
Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, etc., result-
ing, it is supposed, from the milk being
poisoned by something eaten by the cow.
Milk-Teetfia. The first, or temporary,
teeth.
Mil'le-pecI, or Mil'IS-pede. [Mil-
lepes, edis ; from mille, a “thousand,”
and pes, a “ foot.”] A name applied to
several insects having a multitude of
feet.
Mil'li-g-ramme. [From mille , a
“thousand,” and gramme.'] A French
weight, the 1000th part of a gramme ,
equal to 0.015 of a grain avoirdupois, or
one sixty-sixth of a grain troy.
Millilitre, mil'le-leVr or m&’le'litR'.
[From mille, a “thousand,” and litre.]
A French measure of capacity, the 1000th
part of a litre ; equal to 0.0010 of an
English cubic inch.
Millimetre, mil-lc-mc't’r (French
pronunciation, m6rie'mctR'). [From
mille, a “thousand,” and metre.] A
French measure, the 1000th part of a
metre, equal to 0.039, or one twenty-sixth,
of an English inch.
Ml-met'ac. [Mfmct'icMs; from
p'mwiq, an “ imitation.”] Resembling
or imitating others.
Ml-mog'ra-phy- [lliimogra'plliiga;
from fvfx'oiia', to “gesticulate,” and ypd/ico,
334
to “write.”] A treatise or dissertation
on gesticulation or expression by signs.
Mi-mo 'sa.* The sensitive plant. A
Linnaean genus of the class Pobjgamia,
natural order Leguminosee or Fabaceee.
Mimosa Fat'e-cku.* The Acacia
catechu.
Mimo'sa Ki-Iot'I-ca,* Mimao'sa
Sen 'e-gal.* The Acacia vera.
Mimoseae,* me-mo'she-c. A family,
or sub-order, of plants, belonging to the
natural order Leguminosee. It includes
the Mimosa.
Min. = Minimum .* See Minim.
Min-dler-e'ri, Spir'i-tus. - [From
Min'derer , or Mindere’rus, who first ex-
hibited it.] The Li'quor amino'nice acc-
ia'tis (“Solution of the Acetate of Am-
monia”). It is a valuable diaphoretic,
and is much used in fevers and inflam-
matory diseases.
Min'e-ral. [Minera'Iis; from mi'na,
a “mine.”] Literally, “belongingto a
mine,” and originally applied especially
to metallic ores. The term now de-
notes any inorganic substance found
in or on the earth. Minerals constitute
one of the three grand divisions of nature,
called the mineral kingdom.
Min'eral Green. A hydrated sub-
carbonate of copper, used as a pig-
ment.
Mln'eral Oil. A common name for
petroleum.
Min'eral Pitcii. A species of solid
bitumen.
Min'cral Tar. The Petro’leum Bar -
baden'se.
Min'cral Tur'pen-tine. A sub-
stance obtained from coal oil, and used
in painting as a substitute for turpentine.
It is the same as rectified Benzine.
Mineral Waters. See Aqua: Mine-
RALES.
Min -e-ral-a-za ' t ion . [Min e ral I-
za'tio, o'nis; from minera'le, a “min-
eral.”] The state or process of a me-
tallic substance being deprived of its
usual properties by combination with
some other substance.
Min-er-a-log'i-cal. [Mincralog'-
icais.] Belonging to Mineralogy.
Min-e-ral'o-gisl. [From minera'le,
a “mineral.”] One who is well skilled
or versed in Mineralogy.
M in-e-ral o-gy. [Mincralo'gia ;
from minera'le, a “ mineral/' and X'ya;,
a “ discourse.”] The science which tre ts
of the properties, composition, and rela-
tions of mineral.
Mi n-e-rog' ra-pDi y . [Mi ncrogra
MIN
MIS
phia; from miner a* le, a "mineral,” and
yi)d(l)a), to "write.”] The same as Mine-
ralogy.
Min inn. [Min'imirai; from min'i-
vuis, the "smallest,” implying that it is
the smallest liquid measure.] The sixtieth
part of a fluidrachm, nearly equivalent
to a drop.
Min'i-um.* The red oxide of lead;
red lead.
Mint. The common name for the
genus Mentha ; also, Mentha piperita, or
peppermint.
Mi-im-tl-fiWriis.** [From minu'tus,
"small,” and jlos, a "flower.”] Having
small flowers.
Miocene. [From psfov, "less,”
"fewer,” and kcuvos, "recent.”] A term
applied to the middle tertiaries ; so called
because they contain fewer recent shells
than the Pliocene, or upper tertiaries.
Mirage (Fr.), me'r&zh'. An optical
illusion which is produced by unequal re-
fraction in the lower strata of the atmo-
sphere, and which causes remote objects
on the sea or land to be seen double, or
to appear to be suspended in the air.
When inverted images are formed, the
Italians give it the name of Fata Mor-
gana (f&'tA inor-g&'nil).
Mis-am'tSuro-py. [Misantlhro'paa;
from /xiaog, “ hatred,” and avOpamo;, "man.”]
Hatred of mankind, or their society.
Miscarriage. See Abortion.
Mis-e-re're ffle'P (i.e. "Have
mercy on me”). A name for Iliac pas-
sion, because of its torments.
Mis-lac-ta ' t non. [Mislacta'tio,
o ' hi*.] A defective or vitiated condi-
tion of milk; the same as G-alactia.
Mismenstr nation. Sec Paramenia.
Mismicturi&iou. See Paruria.
Mis-og ' y-nous. [Misog'y urns ; from
(uo-o?, "hatred,” and yvvrj, a "woman.”]
Hating women.
Mis-op-sy'cEnn-a.^ [From / dao ;,
"hatred,” and \f/yxh, "life.”] Hatred or
weariness of life; melancholy, with dis-
gust of life.
MisossificaMon. See Par ostia.
Mis-o-zo'I-a.- [From [xiaog, " hatred,”
and %Mrj , " life.”] Hatred cr disgust of life.
Mist. = Mistu'ra* "A mixture.”
Mis'tle-toe, Mi&'el-toe, or Mis'sel-
to. [Vis'cum Album.] A parasitical
plant, growing on the branches of many
kinds of trees, and well known in con-
nection with the Druidical ceremonies.
The powder of its leaves has been used
as a remedy in epilepsy.
Mis-tu'ra.* [From vns'cco, mis' turn
or mix* turn, to "mix,” to "mingle.”] (Fr.
Mixtion , m&ks'te-^No', and Potion, po'-
se-en'tes; Fr. Dents Molaircs , doN® mo'-
Icr'.] The grinders, or double-teeth,
situated in tho back part of the jaw.
Mo-liir-I-for'mts.* [From mola’ris ,
“ molar.”] Besembling the molar teeth.
Mo-las'scs. The uncrystallizable
MOL
MOM
part of the juice of the sugar-cane; also
called Melasses, and Treacle.
Mole. [Anglo-Saxon, Maal , or Mai ,
a “spot,” or “mark.”] A small brown-
ish spot (Lat. use' ous, or mac'ula) on the
skin, generally presenting a few hairs.
In Zoology, the genus Talpa.
Mole. [Mo'les, i.e. a “mass.”] A
name applied to a fleshy mass or tumor
sometimes found in the uterus. See
Mo LA.
Molecula. See Molecule.
Mo-lec'u-lar. [Molecula'ris ;
from molec'ula, a “ molecule.”] Be-
longing to a molecule ; consisting of
molecules.
Molec'ular At-trac'tion. [At-
trac'tio Molecula'ris.] The power
supposed inherent in molecules of mat-
ter, which exerts itself at distances inap-
preciable, or at the point of contact, and
inclines them to combine one with the
other.
Mol'e-cale. [Molec'ula; diminu-
tive of mo'les , a “ mass.”] A “ little
mass.” The smallest particle of matter
conceivable. Applied to that exceed-
ingly minute body, in morbid products,
in which we can discover no deter-
minate external circle and internal
centre. Also, the same as Blastoderm,
which see.
Mol'ecules, Con-stit'u-ent. Those
of each element comprised in an inte-
grant molecule of a compound.
Mol'ecules, Integrant. The
smallest particles into which it is con-
ceivable to divide a simple body, or a
compound body without resolving it into
its elements.
Mo-len-di-na'ceous. [Molendi-
na'ceus; from molendi'nnm, a “mill.”]
Resembling a wind-mill. Applied to
seeds having many wings.
Mo-li'men, lim 'inis* [From mo'-
lior, to “labor,” or “struggle.”] An
effort ; struggle, or endeavor.
Moli'men llsem-or-rlias'i-cuiii,^
or Moli'men Men-siru-a'le.* The
menstrual period or effort.
Mollities,* mol-lish'e-ez. [From
mol'lisy “soft.”] Softness; tenderness.
Mollities Cerebri. See Softening
of the Brain.
Molli'ties Os'sium* (osh'e-um).
(“Softening of the Bones.”) (Fr. Osteo-
malacie , os't&Vm&'li’i's^'.) A disease in
which the bones become preternaturally
flexible, either from* an inordinate ab-
sorption, or an imperfect secretion of the
phosphate of lime. — (Mayne.) Accord-
29 *
ing to Virchow, it is produced simply by
the conversion of bone into medullary
tissue.
Mol-lus'ca,* or Mol'lusks. [From
nwl'lis , “soft.”] The second of the four
great primary divisions of animals, hav-
ing soft bodies, and no internal skele-
tons, as shell-fish.
Mol-lus'cotis. [Mollus'cus ; from
the same.] Relating to the Mollusca.
Mol-lus'cuni.* [From the same.]
A disease of the skin in which numerous
atheromatous tumors occur, varying in
size from a pea to a pigeon’s egg. So
called because the tumors resemble in
consistency the bodies of molluscous
animals. They possess little sensibility,
without constitutional disturbance, and
have apparently no natural termination.
Mollusks. See Mollusca.
Mol-uc-^en'se Lig'nuin. $ (“Mo-
lucca Wood.”) The wood of the Croton
tiglium ; also called Lignum Pavante.
Mo'ly, yo#.* [Gr. /xtoAu.] The spe-
cific name of a species of garlic; the
Allium moly of Linnaeus.
Molybda»mim* (mol-ib-de'num), or
Mol-yb-dse'im.* [From ix6\v66og,
“lead.”] A brittle metal which exists
in the native sulphuret of molyb-
daena.
Mo-Iyb'date. [Molyb'das, oi'tis.]
A combination of molybdic acid with a
base.
Molybdena. See Molybd^ena.
Molybdenum. See Molybdenum.
Mo-Iyb'die. [Molyb'dicus.] Be-
longing to molybdaenum. Applied to an
acid obtained from it.
Mo-lyb-do-coli-ca.* [From (xo\v6-
tog, “ lead,” and eol'ica, “ colic.”] Molyb-
docolic. Lead-colic, or bowel complaint
the effect of lead-poison.
Mo-ly b-do-i 'des.* [From n6\v6fog,
“lead,” and dfog, a “form.”] Resem-
bling lead : molyb'doid.
Mo-lyb-don'o-sos,* or Mo-lyb-
don'o-sus.* [From po\"6?os, “lead,”
and voaog, “disease.”] Lead-disease, or
lead-colic.
Mo-lyb-do-spas'mus.* [F rom
jxoXvShog, “lead,” and spas'mus , a
“ spasm.”] Cramp or spasm caused by
the poisonous influence of lead.
Mo-lyb'dous. [Molybdo'stis;
from molybdenum.] Belonging to mo-
lybdaenum.
Mo-men'tum.* [From mo’men , a
“ motion,” or “ impulse.”] The momen-
tum of a body is the product of its
weight (or mass) and its velocity. It is
337
MOM
MON
synonymous with the phrase quantity of
motion.
Mo-mor'di-ca.* [From mor'deo,
preterite momor'di, to “ bite.”] A Lin-
ncean genus of the class Moncecia, natu-
ral order Cucurbitacese.
Moinor'dica EI-a-te'ri-um.* The
plant which produces the wild or squirt-
ing cucumber.
Mon-a-caii'thus.*' [From p ovog,
“ alone,” “ single,” “only one,” and
aKavQa, a “ spine.”] Having but one
spine : monacanthous.
Mon 'ad. [Mo 'nas, ad is ; from
posdg, ( lovadog , a “ unit.”] An ultimate
atom; a primary constituent of matter.
Also applied to the most minute of the
Infusoria.
Mon-a-del'phi-a.* [From povog,
“ alone,” or “single,” and adeXpog, a
“ brother.”] The sixteenth class in the
Linnaean system of plants, including
those whose filaments are united in a
single brotherhood, — that is, set, or
column.
Mon-a-del'ptioiis. [Monadel'-
pliius; from the same.] Having a
single brotherhood : monadel'phious.
See Monadelphia.
Mo-nan'dri-a.* [From povog, “ sin-
gle,” and dvqp, a “ man,” or “ male.”]
The first class in the Linnaean system
of plants, including those which have
only one stamen in each flower.
Mo-nail 'drons. [Moaan'drius ;
from the same.] Having a single sta-
men : monandrious.
Mo-nar'da.* Horsemint. The Phar-
macopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the herb
of Jfonar'da puncta'ta.
Monesia,* mo-ne'she-a. An astrin-
gent vegetable substance, procured from
the bark of a South American tree sup-
posed to be a Chrysophyllnm. It has
been prescribed for diarrhoea, etc.
Mo-m-lif er-us,* or Mo-nil' I- fer.*
[From moni'le , a “necklace,” and fe'ro ,
to “ bear.”] Bearing a necklace, or
something resembling a necklace. Ap-
plied to plants.
Mo-aiil'i-form. [Monilifor mis ;
from moni'le, a “necklace.”] Formed
like a necklace.
Mon-I-li&'er-us.* [From moni’le, a
“necklace,” and ge’ro, to “carry.”]
Moniligerous. The same as Monilif-
ERUS.
Mo-nil-I-o-i'defc.* [From moni'le, a
“ necklace,” and eidog, a “form.”] Re-
sembling a necklace.
Moiiimiaceuv :i: mo-nim-c-a'sho-e.
338
[From Monim'ia, one of the genera.] A
natuial order of exogenous, aromatic
trees and shrubs, found in South Ame-
rica.
Moidk’s'-liood. The Aconitum napel-
lus; aconite, or wolf’s-bane.
Mon-o-ba'sic. [Moiiobas'icus ;
from povog, “ single,” and ba'sis, a
“base.”] Having a single base. Applied
to certain chemical substances.
Mon-o-blep'sis.* [From povog,
“single,” and pXsnco, to “behold.”] A
state of vision in which objects are dis.
tinct when only one eye is used.
Mon o-carp, or Mon-o-car'pon.*
[See Monocarpic.] An annual plant;
a plant which bears fruit only once.
Monocarpian. See Monocarpic.
Moil -o-car pic, or Mon-o-car -
pous. [From povog, “ single,” and /ca/>-
nog, “ fruit/’] Bearing fruit only once.
Moii-o-cac'pous. [Monocar-
peus.] See Monocarpic.
Mon-o-ceph'a^lous. [Monocepb'-
alaas ; from povog, “ single,” and KepaXrj,
the “head.”] Bearing a single head,
as certain flowers.
Mon-o-clila-myd'e-ous. [Mono-
chlamyd'eus? from povog, “single,”
and xAa/n3j, a “ short cloak.”] Having
a single floral envelope, i.e. apetalous.
Mosi-o-ciiron'ic. [Monochroii'i-
cus; from povog, “single,” and xpdvog,
“time.”] Existing at one and the same
time. Applied to organic remains.
Mo-noc'la-dus.* [From povog, “sin-
gle,” and kX ddog, a “branch.”] Bearing
but one branch.
Mon-o-cli'nous. [Monoclfn'iiis ;
from povog, “ single,” and kXivyi, a “ bed.”]
Applied to plants bearing flowers with
both sexes : hermaphrodite.
Mon-o-cot-y-le'don, [From
p6vog, “single,” and KorvXtjdov, a “cotyle-
don.”] A plant having only one coty-
ledon. Applied in the plural ( Monocoty -
le'dones ) to a class of plants, now gene-
rally called Endogens.
Mon-o-cot-y-lod'o-nous. [Mono-
cotyledo'neus, or Monocoty lcd'o-
lius: from monocotyle'don.] Having
but one cotyledon. This term was em-
ployed by Jussieu to denote endogenous
plants.
Moii-o-cra'iius.* [From p6vog,
“single,” and xpavog, a “helmet,” a
“covering,” or perhaps from Kpaviov, the
“cranium.”] A monster-foetus with a
single mass of brain.
Mon-oc'u-lus.- [From p6vog, “sin-
gle,” and oc'u'us , the “eye.”] Also
MON
MON
termed Sim plex Oc'ib-Iibs (<*.c. “Single
Eye”). A bandage used in fistula lac-
rymalh , and other diseases of the eye,
to cover one eye.
M©ii-o-«Hi«ry-mras. ;!: * [From novo;,
“single,” and did^og, “ twin.”] One of
twins.
MoneeciK,- mo-nc'she-a. [From
novo;, “single,” “only one,” and oUia, a
“ house,” or “ family.”] Literally, “ hav-
ing one house, or family;” because the
mr.lo and female flowers are found on
the same plant, thus forming but one
family (sec Dkecious). The twenty-first
class in the Linnman system of plants,
comprising those which have the stamens
and pistils in separate flowers on the
same plant.
M©-ii«e'ei©ws. [MoBioe'oius; from
the same.] Having one house. Applied
to a class of plantj. Sec Moncecia.
Moaa-o-jiyyM'*-^** [From povog, “sin-
gle,” “only one,” and ywi % a “woman,”
or “ female.”] The name given by Lin-
naeus to the first order in each of the first
thirteen classes of plants, comprising
such as have only one pistil in each
flower.
Mon-og'y-SBOus. plomogyn'ius ;
from the same.] Having one pistil or
style: monogynious.
Mo-moi 'corns. The same as Monoe-
cious, which see.
Mon-e-loc'u-lar. [Monolocula-
ras; from novo;, “single,” “only one,”
and loc'ulus, a “ cell."] Having only one
cavity or cell ; one-celled. Applied to
cystic tumors so constituted.
Moia-o-ma'm-a.* [From povo;,
“ single,” “only one,” and yavia, “mad-
ness.”] A kind of insanity in which ihe
patient is irrational on one subject only,
on all others clear and correct.
Mon-o-ma'Bii-ac. [Moaomani'a-
cws ; from monoma’ nia , “ madness on
one subject.”] A person laboring under
monomania.
Mo-aiom'y-MS.* [From fxovog, “sin-
gle,” “only one,” and a “muscle.”]
Having but one muscle. Applied in the
plural neuter ( Monom'ya ) to an order of
the Conchifcra.
Moaa-o-per-i-anB 'IBae-us.* [From
ju ovog, “single,” irtpi, “around,” and dv6og,
a “flower.”] The same as Monochla-
mydeous, which see.
Mon-o*pe4a-lous. [Monopeta'-
lens, or Moiaopet alias; from fio.og,
“ single,” and nlraXov, a “petal.”] Hav-
ing but one petal, or several petals more
or less united; gamopetalous. The
term Monopet' a lot is applied by some
botanists to a section of angiospermous,
exogenous plants.
Mon-©- phy 1 ' Sous. [Monopliy 1 '-
ltis; from yovog, “single,” and ipvXXov, a
“ leaf.”] Having but one leaf.
Mon-o-pliy'o-ilont.- [From /xorog,
“ single,” 0uu), to “generate,” and ddovg,
dSuvTOg, a “tooth.”] A mammal which
produces but one set of teeth, as the
sloth.
Mon-o-po'dli-a.* [From y6iog, “sin-
gle,” and rovg, a “ foot.”] A genus of
monsters having only one foot.
Mo-iaoptor-its.* [From yovog, “ sin-
gle,” and Trrtpov, a “wing.”] Having
but one wing. Applied to certain seeds.
Mo-iiorcfris, id is* [From y6iog,
“single,” and opX'S, a “testicle.”] Ap-
plied to one in whom a single testicle
has descended into the scrotum, or who
has been deprived of one by accident or
by an operation.
Mon-o-sepa-Ious. [Xonosep'a-
lus; from yovog, “single,” and sip' alum,
a “ sepal.”] A catyx, the sepals of which
are united, is called monosepalcus, or,
more correctly, gamoscpalous. — (G ray.)
Moii-©-spor mal, or Mon-o-spcr-
mous. [MoBEospor'iatus ; from yoiog,
“single,” and , a “ form,” and peipew, to
“measure.”] The art of measuring or
ascertaining the external form of objects.
Mor-pho-no'mi-a.* [From pop is Mada'rii), the
bark, root, and juice of which are used
in India as a remedy for elephanti'-
asis.
Mnd'a-rin, Mud'a-rme, or Mad'a-
rin. The active principle of the mudar.
It is remarkable for its property of co-
agulating by heat, and becoming again
fluid on exposure to cold.
Mul'ber-ry. The fruit of the Morus
nigra.
Mul'berry Fal'cu-lus. A species
of urinary calculus, consisting of oxalate
of lime, and named from its rough and
tuberculated surface, resembling that of
a mulberry.
Mu 1 'berry -Tree. The common name
for different trees of the genus Mo'rus,
but applied especially to the Mo' rusni'gra.
Mu-lo-med'I-cus.* [From mu'lus, a
“ mule,” and med'icus, a “ physician.”]
A veterinary surgeon, or horse-doctor.
Mul-tasa gu-lar. [Muhangiila -
ris; from mul'tus , “many,” and an'gu-
l us, a “corner.”] Having many angles,
or corners.
Mul-Bau-gM-la/tus.** [From mul’tus ,
“many,” and an'gulns, a “corner.”]
Many-cornered; having many corners,
or angles, as the shell of the Tclli'na
multangula'ta.
MuB-ti-»x-ifi''er-ous.* [From mul'tus,
“many,” ax' is, and fc'ro, to ‘‘bear.”]
Applied to an inflorescence when it pre-
sents more than three axes of vegetation.
Mui-ii-bufl-bo'sus.** [From mul'tus,
“ many,” and but' bus, a “bulb.”] Having
numerous bulbs.
Mul-ti-cap'sw-lar. [Mmltioapsu-
la'ris; from mul'tus , “many,” and cap'-
sula, a “capsule.”] Having many cap-
sules.
Mul-tn-caM'dus.*' [From mul'tus,
“many,” and cau'cla, a ‘‘tail.”] Having
many tails, or many prolongations in
the form of tails.
Miil-ti-cauTis.*' [From mul'tus,
“many,” and cau'lis, a “stem.”] Hav-
ing numerous stems : multicau'line.
Mul-ta-coc'cws.** [From mul'tus,
“ many,” and coc'cus, a “ berry,” or
“capsule.”] Having many berries, or
many seeds.
Mul-ta-em-bry-o-aia'fus.* [From
mul'tus, “many,” and cm'bryo.'] Applied
to seeds which contain more than one
embryo.
Mul-tif'er-oias. [Multif 'crus;
from mul'tus, “many,” and fc'ro, to
“bear.”] Bearing flowers and fruits
many times in the course of a year.
Mul'ta-flM, or Mul-4if 'i-dous.
[MuSlif'idus; from mul'tus, “many,”
and Jin' do, to “cleave,” or “divide.”]
Many-cleft ; having many divisions. Ap-
plied to a muscle of the spine which has
numerous attachments ; also, to leaves.
Mul-tiT'i-dus Spi'nae.** (“Many-
343
MUL
MUR
Cleft [Muscle] of the Spine.”) See
Transversalis Dorsi.
Mul-ti-flo'rous. [Multiflo'rus ;
from mul'tus, “many,” and jlos, a “ flow-
er.”] Having numerous flowers.
Mul-tif 'o-rus.* [From mul'tus,
“many,” and fo'ro, to “pierce” (from
fo'ris , a “ door,” or “ opening”).] Pierced
by numerous holes.
Mul-tl-geni'ml-us.* [From mul'tus,
“many,” and gem'ma, a “hud.”] Ap-
plied to a tubercle containing many
buds, as those of the potato.
Mul-tij'u-gate. [Multijuga'tus ;
from mul'tus, “ many,” and ju'gum, a
“ yoke.”] Having many pairs, as a pin-
nate leaf with ten or more leaflets.
Mul-til'o-bate. [Maltiloha'tus ;
from mul'tus , “many,” and lo'bus, a
“ lobe.”] Divided into many lobes.
Mul-ti-loc'u-lar. [Miiltilocula'-
ris; from mul'tus, “ many,” and loc'ulus ,
a “ cell.”] Having many cells.
Mul-tl-ner-va' [From mul'tus,
“ many,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] Ap-
plied to leaves having many nerves:
multiner'vate.
Mul-ti-o-vu-Ia'tus.*' [From mul'tus,
“many,” and o'vulum, a “little egg.”]
Containing many ovules.
Mul-tip 'a-rous. [Multip'arus ;
from mul'tus, “ many,” and pa'rio, to
“ bring forth young.”] Applied to ani-
mals bringing forth several young ones
at a birth.
Mul'tip-ar-tite, or mal-te-par'tlt.
[Multi parti 't us ; from mul'tus, “ma-
ny,” and parti' tus, “divided.”] Divided
into many parts.
Mul'ti-pes, p 'eel is* [From mul'tus,
“ many,” and pes, a “foot.”] Mul'tiped,
or mul'tipede. Having many feet. Ap-
plied to the Oniscus asellus. See Mil-
L1PED.
Mul-ti-pet-a-Ia'tus. [From mul'-
tus, “many,” and pet'alon, a “petal.”]
Multipet'alous. Having many petals.
Mul'li-ple. [Multiplex, pi ids;
from mul'tus, “mnny,” and pli'eo, to
“ plait.”] Multiple fruits are those which
result from the aggregation of several
flowers (or ovaries) into one mass, as the
pine-apple.
Mul-tipli-cate. [Mufltiplica'tus ;
from the same.] Applied to flowers
which become double by the transforma-
tion of parts of the floral whorls into
petals.
Mul-tiv'o-rous. [Multiv'orus ;
from mul'tus, “ many,” and vo'ro, to “de-
vour.”] Devouring much ; voracious.
344
Muniisatio (mu-me-sa'she-o), o 'nis.*
[From mu'mia, a “mummy.”] The pre-
servation of a dead body ; also called
Balsamatio. See Embalming.
Mummification See Embalming.
lum my. [Mu'mia.] A body which
has undergone the process of embalming.
Mumps. The common name for
Parotitis, which see.
Mun'dic. A name for iron pyrites.
Mun'go. The root of the Ophior-
rhiza mwKjos, supposed to be a specific
for the bite of the cobra de capello and
the rattlesnake. *
Miaqueux Animal. The French
term for Mucus, which see.
Mu'rex.* A genus of shell-fish noted
for yielding a purple dye, the celebrated
Tyrian purple of the ancients.
Mu-rex'au. A name given by Liebig
to the purpuric acid of Prout.
Mu-rexl-a.* A term applied by
Liebig to what Prout named the purpu-
rate of ammonia.
Mu'rl-ate. [Mu'rias, a'ffi?.] Ap-
plied to the chlorides and hydrochlo-
rates, when muriatic acid was ranged
among the oxacids.
Mu'riate of Am-mo'ni-a [Am-
mo'niae Mu'rias], formerly called
Sal-Am-mo'ni-ac. A white, fibrous
salt, with a pungent saline taste, but no
smell. It was formerly imported from
Ammonia, Egypt, whence its name.
Muriate of ammonia has a ploce in the
United States and British Pharmaco-
poeias. It is employed principally as a
discutient.
Mu'ri-at-cd. [Muria'tus.] Com-
bined with chlorine.
Mu-ri-at'ic. [Muriat'icus ; from
mu'ria, “brine.”] Belonging to, or de-
rived from, sea-salt.
Muriat'ie A$'id. [A^'idum Muri-
at icum.] The common name of an
acid prepared from common salt by the
action of sulphuric acid. Now frequently
called hydrochloric acid. Muriatic acid
is a tonic, refrigerant, and antiseptic, and
is often administered with advantage in
low fevers. See Hydrochloric.
Mii-ri-at-5f 'er-us.-' [From mu'ria ,
“brine,” and fc'ro, to “bear.”] Applied
to bodies containing chlorine, or a com-
pound of chlorine.
Mu'ri-cate. [Murica'tus ; from
mu'rica, a “sharp point”?] Rough,
with short and hard points.
Mu-ri-cu-la'tus** [Diminutive of
mu'rica, a “ sharp ’point.”] Furnished
with small points : muric'ulate.
MUR
MUS
Mu'rl-clse.* [From mus , mu' r is, a
“mouse.”] A name applied to a family
of the Mammifera Rodentia, having the
mouse {Mus) for their type.
Muriuur. See Respiratory Mur-
mur.
Musaceae,* mu-za'she-e, or Mu's®.*
An important natural order of endoge-
nous plants, mostly tropical. It in-
cludes the Mu' sa supien' turn (the plan-
tain), the fruit of which is perhaps the
most valuable article of food used in the
tropics. The Mu'sa tcx' tills affords a fibre
from which fine muslin is made in India.
Mws'ca,* plural Mus^se. A genus
of the Dip' tern Atherice'ra, including the
common house-fly.
Mus'ca MSs-paEB'’i- 0 'Ia.* The blis-
tering fly. See Cantharis.
Mus'^ae Vol-S-tau'tes.* (“ Hover-
ing Flies ;” Fr. Mouches volantcs, moosli'
vo'loxt'.) An affection of the eyes, in
which mote-like objects, or those re-
sembling gnats or small insects, arc seen
to hover before the sight. See Meta-
1I0RPH0PSIA.
Mus'< 5 i* [the plural of mus'cus,
“moss”], or Bryaceae,* bri-a'she-e.
Mosses. A natural order of minute,
small-leaved cryptogamic plants. They
usually grow in moist situations, and
are more common in temperate climates
than in the tropics.
Mus-^ic'a-Ius.* [From mus'cus ,
“ moss,” and co'lo , to “inhabit.”] In-
habiting the mosses. Applied to certain
minute fungi .
Mus-^ig'e-nns.* [From mus'cus,
“moss,” and ge'no, an antique form of
gif no, to “produce.”] Produced among
mosses. Applied to a species of fungus.
Muscle. See Musculus.
Muscles, Diseases alFectiug’ tlie.
See Cineticus.
Mus'coid. [Miiscoi'des; fromwwa'-
cu3, “ moss,” and adoj, a “ form.”] Re-
sembling moss.
Mus-co-log T-cal. [Muscolog'icus.]
Belonging to muscology.
Mus-col'o-gy. [Muscolo'gia; from
mus'cus , “moss,” and \6yog, a “dis-
course.”] That branch of Botany which
treats of mosses.
Mus-copti'i-lus.* [From mus'cus,
“moss,” and le. The Mytilus
Edulis, which see.
Mus-si-ta'tion. [Mussita'tio, o'nis;
from mus'sito, mussita'tum, to “mutter.”]
Muttering; a morbid symptom consist-
ing in the movement of the lips of the
sick without the production of articulate
sounds.
Must. [Mus'tum.] Juice of the
grape newly expressed ; by fermentation
it becomes wine.
Mus tard. [Lat. Sma'pis; Fr. Mou-
tarde, moo'taud'.] The seeds of Si nap is
alba and S. nigra reduced to flour, and
deprived of their fixed oil by expression.
Mu ta-^isan. [Mutacis'mus; from
mu'tus , “mute,” “ dumb.”] Inability to
enunciate properly certain mute letters,
especially the labial consonants b, p, and
m ; leading to their frequent repetition,
or the substitution of other letters for
thiin.
Mu-tida/tioii. [Mutila'tio, o’nis;
from mu' tilo, mutila'tum, to “maim,” to
“ mangle.”] The condition which results
from the loss or excision of a member,
organ, or part.
Mutisms. See Mutitas.
Mu'ti-tas, a 'tin.* [From mu’tus,
“dumb.”] (Fr. Mutisme, mii't&zm'.)
Dumbness ; inability to articulate. A
genus of the order Dyscinesiee, class Lo-
cales, of Cullen’s Nosology.
Mutitas A-ton'I-ca.* (“Atonic
Dumbness.”) Dumbness arising from
an affection of the nerves of the tongue.
Mu'tita* Or-gan'f-ca.* (“Organic
Dumbness.”) Dumbness resulting from
removal or injury of the tongue.
Mu'tilas Sur-ilo rum. * (“Dumb-
ness of the Deaf.”) Dumbness arising
from having been born deaf, or having
become so in infancy.
My-jU'&I-a.* [From y»g, a “muscle,”
and aAyof, “ pain.”] Pain in the muscles.
346
My-al'gic. [Myal'gicus.] Belongs
ing to myalgia.
My-as-tbe-ni'a.* [From yvg, a “ mus-
cle,” and doQteeia, “ debility.”] Muscular
debility.
My-as-ttien 'ic. [Myasthenic us.]
Belonging to •myasthenia.
My-^e li-uiii.- [From yv Kv,g, a “ fun-
gus.”] The filamentous expansion from
which the fructification of a fungus is
developed.
My-$et-o-£en'e-sis.* [From yvxrjg,
yVKrjTOg, “mushroom,” and ybcatg, “gene-
ration.”] The origin, or first develop-
ment, of mushrooms.
My-^et-o-i'cles.* [From yvicng, a
“mushroom,” and e~ih>:, a “form.”] Re-
sembling a mushroom.
My-^e-toll o-gy. [Mycetolo'gia ;
from yvxrjs, a “mushroom,” and A 6yog, a
“discourse.”] A treatise on mushrooms;
the science of mushrooms.
My-eo-cfier'ma, a '«•.* [From y'neog,
“ mucus,” and 6 syya, the “ skin.”] The
mucous membrane : my'coderm.
Myc-o-der’mis, i dis* [From yvxrig,
a “mushroom,” and Iqya, the “skin.”]
A genus of fungous growths, forming
the crusts offavus.
My-eo-der-mi'tis, i dis.% [From
yvKog, u mucus,” and iipya, the “skin.”]
Inflammation of a mucous membrane.
My - co - der - mo - spEta ' ce - lus.*
[From yjKog, “ mucus,” dlpya, the “skin,”
and spha' cdus.] Sphacelus , or gangrene
of a mucous membrane.
My -co-di-ar-rEi«e'a.* [From yvxog,
“mucus,” and fadfpoa, a “flow from
the bowels.”] Mucous or pituitous diar-
rhoea.
My-co-dys-em-te'ri-a.* [From
yvKog, “mucus,” and inaejTCpia, “dysen-
tery.”] Mucous or pituitous dysentery.
My-eo-dysp-noe'a.* [From yvxog,
“mucus,” and Svcrireota, “difficulty of
breathing.”] Mucous or pituitous dysp-
noea.
My-co-gras-trl'tlls, i dis.® [From
y'fsog, “ mucus,” and gastri'tis, “inflam-
mation of the stomach.”] Mucous gas-
tritis.
My-co-i'des.* [From yvxrjg, a “fun-
gus.”] Resembling a fungus; fungoid.
See Spoxgoidks.
My-col'o-£y. [Myeolo'gD* : from
yv!e\ 6g, “ marrow .”]
Inflammation of the spinal marrow.
My'e-lo-di-as'ta-sis.* [From yveXog,
“ marrow,” and didcraoig, a “ separation.”]
Disintegration of the spinal marrow.
My'e-loid. [Myeloi'des; from
jrucXdj, “marrow,” or “brain,” and eidog,
a “form.”] Resembling marrow.
My-e-Io'ma, a tis* [From yveXog,
“marrow.”] Medullary tumor ; a tumor
containing a brain-like substance.
Myelomalacia* (-la'she-a). [From
fve\6g, “ marrow,” and ya^axia, “ softness.”]
Softening of the spinal marrow.
My'e-lo-men-in-gi'tis, id is*
[From fxieXog, “marrow,” and y nviy%, a
“membrane.”] Inflammation ot the
theca, or membrane investing the spinal
marrow.
Mye-lo-me'ninx.* [From the
same.] The theca, or tough hard mem-
brane enclosing the spinal marrow.
My-e-lom y-ca,* or My-c-loin'y-
^es, e'tis .* [From yve\6g, “marrow,”
and yvxqg, a “ fungus.”] The same as
Myeloma, which see.
My 'e-lon.* [From yy e\6g, “marrow.”]
A term used by Owen for the MeduVla
spina' lis.
My-el'o-nal. [Myelona'lls.] Be-
long to the myelon.
My'e-lo-neu'ra.* [From yvs \og,
“marrow,” and vevfov, a “nerve.”] The
name given by Rudolphi to a group of
articulated animals, because their ner-
vous (or ganglionic) system consists of a
curd analogous to the spinal marrow of
higher animals.
My-e-loptitlii-sis.* [From y't\6q,
“marrow,” and 6 g, a “ muscle,” and Kejiah'i, the
“ he id.”] Inflammation of the muscles
of the head.
[From y\,
y>og, a “muscle,” KoiXia, the “belly,” and
uXyog, “ pain.”] Pain in the muscles of
the abdomen.
My-o-$oe-ll-i'tis, i dis* [From yvg,
yvog, a “ muscle,” and KoiXia , “ belly.”] In-
flammation of the abdominal muscles.
My-o'des.* [Gr. yveidp; ; from yvg, yvog,
a “muscle.”] Like muscle ; of the nature
of muscle. See Platysma Myodes.
My-o-des-op'si-a.* [From y Xa,
a “ fly,” a “ form,” and opig,
“sight.”] The same as Metamor-
PHOPSIA.
My-o-rty-na'mi-a.^ [From yvg , a
“muscle,” and dvsaytg, “power.”] Mus-
cular strength or power: myodyn'amy.
My-o-dy- n am-I-o m ' e- ter . [Mya-
dyiiamioiii'etrunM; from yog, a
“muscle,” dvsayig, “power,” and yzrpov, a
“measure.”] An instrument for as-
certaining. the amount of muscular
power.
My-o-dyai'i-a.* [From yvg , a “mus-
cle,” and o)v;> 7, “pain.”] Pain in a
muscle.
My-o-gas'ter.* [From y*g, a “mus-
cle,” and yarrfip, the “belly.”] The
belly or thick portion of a muscle.
My-o-g’as'tric. [Myogas' tricais.]
Belonging to the belly of a muscle.
My*o«grapl»'ic. [Myog-rapBi'icas.]
Belonging to myography.
My-og'ra-pliy. [Myogra'phia ;
from yvg, a “muscle,” and ypd>w, to
“ write.”] A description of the muscles.
My-o-i'des.* [From yvg, a “ mus-
cle,” and ado;, a “form.”] Resembling
muscle, or flesh : my'oid.
My-o-leiii'ma, a tin* [From yvg, a
“muscle,” and Xzyya, a “covering.”]
The delicate membranous envelopment
of each tibril of fleshy or muscular fibre.
See Sarcolemma.
My'o-llne. [Myoli'na; from yvg, a
“muscle.”] A name for the elemen-
348
tary substance or tissue composing the
muscles.
My-o-log^'ic. [Myolog'icus.] Be-
longing to myology.
My-ol'o-gy. [Myolo'gia; from yvg,
a “muscle,” and Xoyog, a “discourse.”]
A treatise on the muscles, their nature,
structure, and functions. That branch
of Anatomy which treats of the muscles.
Myoumalacia,* mi-o-ma-la'she-a.
[From yvg, a “muscle,” and yaXatda,
“softness.”] Softening of the muscles
or flesh.
My-on'o-sos,* or My-on'o-sns.^
[From yvg, a “ muscle,” and vfoog, “ dis-
ease.”] Disease of a muscle. See My-
opathia.
My-o-pal'mms.* [From yvg, a
“ muscle,” and naXyog , a “ rapid motion.”]
A nervous movement or twitching of
the muscles or tendons; subsul'tus ten'di-
num.
My-o-pa-tlii'a.* [From yvg, a
“ muscle,” and n uOog, “ affection,” or
“ disease.”] Severe muscular pains in
the neighborhood of the womb, and in-
terfering with its action.
My--patBi'I-ctis.* Belonging to
myopathia.
My-©p'ic. [Myop'icws.] Belong-
ing to myopy.
My-©-E*ol-y-plas-i-as'mms,* or
My-o-po-lyp' la-sis.* [From yvg, a
“ muscle,” TxoXvg, “ many,” and irXaaig, a
“ formation,” or “ moulding.”] A model-
ling of the numerous muscles, represented
lying over each other.
Myoporacea?,* mi-o-po-ra'she-e.
[From My op' or um, one of the genera.]
A natural order of exogenous plants,
found in Australia, and other tropical
regions. It includes the Avicennia
(White Mangrove) of Brazil, which is
used for tanning.
My'o-py. [Jlyo'pia; from yv 00, to
“contract,” to “close,” and top, the
“eye;” because near-sighted people par-
tially close the eyes when looking at dis-
tant objects.] Near-sightedness.
My-or-rEieu'ma, at is* [From yvg,
a “ muscle,” and psvya, a “ flow,” or
“rheum.”] The lancinating pains of
rheumatism. See Rheumatism.
My-o r- r hex ' is.* [From yvg, a
“muscle,” and pi)%tg, a “rupture.”] La-
ceration of one or more muscles.
My-o-s^eii-o-ft-ra'phi-a.* [From
yvg, a “ muscle,” and oK^vaypafna, the
“ art of scene-painting.”] A pictorial
representation of the muscles : myo-
scenog'raphy.
MYO
MYR
My-o'sis.* [From pvw, to “ con-
tract.”] Contraction, or too small per-
foration, of the pupil of the eye.
My-o-si'tis, id is.* [From pvg, a
“muscle.”] Inflammation of a muscle.
My-o-spas'mus.* [From pvg, a
“ muscle,” and onaopdg, a “convulsion.”]
Spasm or cramp of a muscle.
My-os'ti-cus.* [From pvg, “muscle,”
and oyriojy “bone.”] Belonging to bone
and muscle. Applied to certain diseases.
My-o-te-not'o-iny. [Myotenoto-
cilia ; from pvg, a “muscle,” tcvcjv, a
“tendon,” and repvu), to “cut.”] The
division or section of tendons.
My-ot'o-my. [Myoto'mia; from
pvg, a “ muscle,” and rcpuco, to “ cut.”]
Dissection of the muscles.
My r-i-a-can ' thus.* [From / u'piog ,
“numberless,” and avavda, a “spine.”]
Having numerous spines or prickles.
Applied to certain plants.
Myr-5-an'thus.* [From / rpiog ,
“numberless,” and avOog, a “flower.”]
Having numerous flowers.
Myr-I-ap'o-da,* or Myr'i-a-pods.
[From pvptog, “numberless,” and irovg, a
“ foot.”] The name of a class of Articu-
lata.
M^r-I-ap'o-dns.* [From the same.]
Having an indeterminate number of
feet; centipede: myriapodous.
My-ri'ca Ce-rff'e-ra.* The Wax
Myrtle, or Bay-berry plant, the berries
of which yield a substance very similar
to the Cera Jiava of the Pharmacopoeias.
Myricacese,* mir-e-ka'she-e. A
natural order of exogenous plants, found
in India, the temperate parts of North
America, and the tropics of South Ame-
rica. They are aromatic trees or shrubs,
including the Myri'ca cenf'era , from
which wax is obtained, and Compto'nia ,
which is astringent and tonic.
Myri-o-graBEiine. [From pvpiot ,
“ten thousand,” and gramme.] A
French weight, equal to 22 pounds, 1
ounce, and 2 drachms avoirdupois.
Myriolitre, mir'e-o-letr'. [From
pvpiot, “ten thousand,” and li'tre.] A
French measure, equal to 2200 gallons,
7 pints, 13 fluidounces, 4 fluidrachms,
and 48 minims imperial.
Myriometre, mir'e-o-meVr. (French
pronunciation me're'o'metR'.) [From
pvptoi, “ten thousand,” and metre.] A
French measure of length, equal to 6
miles, 1 furlong, 156 yards, and 6
inches.
My r-i-o-phyl 'tons. [My rioph y 1'-
lus; from pvpiot , “ten thousand,” “num-
30 *
berless,” and (pvWov, a “leaf.”] Literally,
“having ten thousand leaves.” Hav-
ing an indefinitely great number of
leaves.
My-ris'ti-ca.* [From p^pCcv, to
“anoint with ointment.”] A Linnaean
genus of the class Diopcia, natural order
Myristicacese. Also, the Pharmacopoeial
name||ofthe kernel of the fruit of the
Myris'tica moscha'ta, or Nutmeg, other-
wise called Illyria' tica ojfficina'lis , or
Myris’ tica fra' grans.
Myris'tica Ar-o-mat'I-ca.* One
of the names for the nutmeg-tree.
Myrns'lica Mos-'a-lan, My-ro-hal 'a«nus.*
[From pvpov, “ointment,” and (ld\avog , an
“ acorn,” or any similar fruit.] A dried
Indian fruit of the plum kind, of differ-
ent species of Terminalia. The myrob-
alans are said to have laxative as well
as astringent properties.
My ■roph'o-ru in .* [From pvpov, an
“ointment,” and (pepto, to “carry.”] An
“Ointment-Bearer.” An instrument for
applying ointment through the narrow
internal openings.
Myr-o-sper'imim.* [From pvpov,
an “ ointment,” and tmcppa, a “ seed.”]
A genus of the Linnaean class Dianclria,
natural order Leguminosse.
My rosper ' m u m Per-u-i f 'er-u in.*
One of the names of the tree which
yields Balsammn Peruvian it m.
My rosper 'mu m Tol-u-ta' n n in .*
The tree which (according to the Lond.,
Ed., and U.S. Ph.) affords Balsamurn To-
hitanum.
My-rox'y-lon.* [From pvpov, an
“ ointment,” and £v\ov, “ wood.”] A
349
MYR
NAN
Linnaean genus of the class Diandria,
natural order Leguminosse.
Myrox'ylon r-ii-if'er-uin. ;
Another name for the Myrospermum Per-
il i/erum.
llyrrlt. See Myrrha.
Myrrh, False. See Bdellium.
Myr'rlia,* gen. Myr'rhae. Myrrh.
The Pharmacopoeiai name || of the gum-
resin from the Balsamoden'dron My r'rhq.
Myrsinacese,* mir-se-na'she-e.
[From Myrsi'ne , one of the genera.J A
natural order of exogenous trees and
shrubs, nearly all tropical.
Myrtaceie, * mir-ta'she-e, or
Myrti.* An important natural order
of exogenous plants (trees or shrubs),
natives of hot countries, within and
without the tropics. It includes the
Myr'tas (Myrtle), the Clove-tree ( Cargo -
phyl'lus), and Pomegranate ( Pu'nica ),
which is tonic, astringent, and anthel-
mintic. A fragrant aromatic or pun-
gent volatile oil abounds in this order.
Myr-ta'ceous. [Myrta'ceus.] Re-
sembling the myrtle.
Myr'ti,* the plural of Myr'tus,
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural
order of plants. See Myrtacea:.
Myr'ti-form. [Myrtifor'mis ;
from myr'tum, a “ myrtle-berry.”] Like
the myrtle leaf (or berry?). See Carun-
cula: Myrtiformes.
Myr'tle. The Myrtus communis.
N. == Noc’te .# “At night.”
Na-bo'tSii Glan'du-lse,* Xabo'thi
Ovu-la, ;: Nabo'thi Ve-sicu-lae.^
(“Glands, Ovules, or Vesicles of Na-
both.”) Applied to small glandular
bodies within the mouth of the uterus;
first described by Naboth.
Nabo'thi, Mea-or-rEaa'gi-a.*
(“Menorrhagy of Naboth.”) A serous
discharge from the vagina of pregnant
women, first noticed by Naboth.
Nae're-ous. [Lat. Nacrous; Fr.
Nacre, “ mother of pearl.”] Belonging
to mother of pearl.
Nadir. [From the Arabic.] The
point in the heavens directly under our
feet, and opposite to the zenith.
Nae'vns,* plural Nac'vi. A natural
mark or blemish.
Njc'vus Ma-ter'nus.* (“Maternal
Mark.”) A mark on the skin from birth,
the effect, as is said, of the mother’s long-
300
Myr'tle, I>warf. [Chamsemyr'.
tus.] A name for the Ruscus aculeatus.
Myr-to-i'des.* [From pvprog, the
“myrtle.”] Re. enabling the Myrtus.
Myr'tus,* plural Myr'tl. [Gr. pvp-
ro;.] The myrtle-tree. A Linnman genus
of the class Icosandria, natural order
Myrtacese.
My r 'tus Pi-mem'ta.* The tree which
produces Jamaica pepper, or allspice.
Mys-ta'clii-al. [Mystacbia'lis ;
from pvara%, the “upper lip,” or the beard
on it.] Belonging to the upper lip.
Mys'tax, a 'cis.% [Gr. ^ri5ora£.] The
upper lip; also, the hair on the uppei
lip, or moustache.
My t-I-lo-i cles.* [From myt’ilus, the
“mussel,” and eidog, a “form.”] Resem-
bling the mytilus , or mussel.
Myt'I-lus E-du'Iis.* (“Edible
Mussel.”) A shell-fish found in vast
beds in the European seas. It is often
poisonous : sometimes producing, in those
who eat it, all the symptoms of Urticaria.
Myx-o-col'I-ca.* [From pv[a, “ mu-
cus,” and col'ica , the “colic.”] A mu-
cous or pituitous colic.
Myx-o'ma,* plural Myx-o'ma-ta.
[From pvta, “ mucus.”] Applied by Vir-
chow to certain tumors which contain
mucus in their intercellular substance.
My-y-dro-^ys'tis? i dis.% [From pvg, a
“ muscle,” and hydrocys'tis, a “ hydatid.”]
A hydatid in the flesh.
ing for, or aversion to, particular objects,
or of some accidental occurrence affect-
ing her own person during pregnancy.
Naiadaceae,* na-a-da'she-e, or Nai'-
a-des.* [From vaiag, vaiaiog, a “water-
nymph.”] A natural order of endogenous
aquatic plants, found .within and with-
out the tropics, in salt water and fresh.
It includes the Na'jas or Na’ias.
Nail. (Fr. Ongle, 6xgl.) An append-
age consisting of a semi-transparent sub-
stance, resembling horn, attached to the
dorsal extremities of the fingers and toes.
The finger-nails serve not merely to pro-
tect the part which they cover, but to
give greater firmness or resistance to the
ends of the fingers, in their attempt to
lay hold of any small object.
Naiit, naN®. The French term for
“dwarf.” See Nanus.
Na-nis'iiius.* [From vdvog, or vawog,
a “dwarf,” or “dwarfed.”] A term ap
NAN
NAT
plied by GeofFroy St. Hilaire to a genus
of anomalies which characterize dwarfs.
Nan-Keen' l>ye. A dye made by
boiling annotto and carbonate of potash
in water ; about an ounce of each to a
pint of water.
Naii-o-^epli'a-lus.* [From va og, a
" dwarf,” or "dwarfed,” and Ke^aXp, the
"head.”] A dwarfish or diminutive
head.
Nan-o-i'des.* [From vavog, a "dwarf,”
and eifog, a " form.”] Resembling a
dwarf; dwarf-like.
Na-nom'e-lus. 1 ' [From vavog, a
"dwarf,” and fxsXog, a "limb.”] A mon-
ster with dwarfish limbs.
Na'nus.* [Gr .vavog- Fr. Nain, nax 0 .]
Dwarf; stunted in stature, so as to be
below the ordinary height and size of
those of the same species.
Nape of the NecK. [Nw'claa.]
The back part of the neck, including the
projecting spinous process of the seventh
cervical vertebra.
Napli'tha.* [Gr. vttyOa.] A pale-
yellow, but very pure, clear, inflammable
liquid of the bituminous kind.
Naph'tlia Vit-ri'o-li.* A name for
sulphuric ether.
Naph-thali-cUo. [Naphthalidi'-
na; from naphthali'na.] A new base,
produced by the action of reducing
agents on naphthalin.
Naph'tlia-lifii, or Naph'tlaa-lainie.
[Naplitliali'na; from n aph'tha.] A
grayish-white substance formed in the
rectification of the petroleum of coal-gas
works.
Nap-i-fo'li-us.* [From na'pus, a
"turnip,” and f o' Hum, a "leaf.”] Hav-
ing leaves like the turnip : napifo'lious.
Nap'i-form. [From na'pus , a "tur-
nip.”] A term applied to one of the
textures of cancer, the bunioid of Bayle.
Nar-cis'si,* the plural of Naarcas'-
sns, forming the Jussieuan name of a
natural order of plants. They are now
included in AmaryWdaccse.
Nar-cis'sus.* The Linnman name of
a genus of plants, class Hexundria , natu-
ral order Amaryllidacese.
Nar-co'des.** [From vapw , " stupor.”]
Having, or causing, stupor: narcose, or
narcous.
Nar-co'ma, aft#.* [From the same.]
Stupor, or the state of being under the
influence of narcotic medicine.
Nar-com'a-tons. [From the same.]
Pertaining to narcoma.
Nar-co'sis.* [From the same.] The
progress of narcoma .
Nar-co-spjvs'nius. [From vapKt j„
"stupor,” and oiraauog, a "convulsion.”]
Cramp or spasm, with an appearance of
stupor.
Nar-cot'ic. [Narcot'icus.] Belong-
ing to narcosis. Applied to a medicine
that induces sleep, or stupor.
Nar'eo-tiifi, or Narco-line. [Nar-
coti'ua; from vapKuio, to "stupify.”]
An active principle of opium ; also called
Derosne s Salt, from its discoverer, and
Opiane. It is procured by digesting
opium in sulphuric ether.
Nar'co-ti&m. [Narcotis'mus;
from vapKrj, "stupor.”] The influence
produced by narcotic substances.
Na'res,* gen. Na'rl-uiii, the plural
of Naris, which see.
Na'ris,* plural Na'res. The "nos-
tril ;” a cavity of a pyramidal form in
each side of the nose, or of the septum
of the nostrils.
Nar'tliex, e'c»#.* [Gr. vapOr^.] The
Ferula, a tall umbelliferous plant, with a
slight knotted pithy stalk. See next
article.
Nar'tlhex As-sa-foet'i-cla,* or Nar'-
tlaex F€r'n-la.* The plant the root of
w r hich yields assafoetida.
Nasal. [Nasa'lis; from^?m'si(s, the
"nose.”] Belonging to the nose ; uttered
through the nose.
Nasal Butt. See Ductus ad Na-
sum.
Na sal Fos sae. [Fos'sae Nasa'les;
from fos'sa, a “ditch.”] Two irregular
compressed cavities extending backwards
from the n sc to the pharynx, and con-
stituting the internal part of the nose.
Nas'^eait State. [From nas'cens,
the present participle of nas'eor, to "be
born.”] The state of gases at the mo-
ment of their elimination, before they
have acquired their full volume or their
repulsive power.
Na'stis,* genitive Na'si, accusative
Na'stiaiB. (Fr. Ncz , nsL) The " nose,”
composed of the dorsum, or bridge, the
alse, or wings, the septum , or partition,
the lobe, or tip, and the columna, or low r er
thickened portion of the septum.
Na'tant. [Na'tans; from na'to,na-
ta'tum, to "swim.”] Floating on the
surface; swimming, as leaves or flowers.
N at-a- to' res.* [Plural of nata'tor,
natato'ris, a " swimmer ;” from the same.]
"Swimm rs.” An order of swimming
birds, including those whose toes are
united by a membrane; whence the order
is also termed Palmip'edes.
Na'tes.* [A Latin word which ia
351
NAT
NEC
either plural or singular, but used mostly
in ihc plural.] The buttocks.
Na'tes Cer'e-bri.* The two ante-
rior of the Tubercula quadriyemina,
Na'Bri-uin.* A term formerly ap-
plied to sodium.
Na'tron,* or Na'lsaim.* A native
carbonate of soda which is found in
Egypt; in popular language, “soda.”
It is the nitre of the Bible.
Ma'trum Vit-ri-o-la'tiim.* (“Vit-
riolated Soda.”) A name of Glauber’s
Salt.
Nat'u-ral. [Natara'lis; from »«$«'-
ra, “ nature.”] Belonging to nature : pro-
duced according to the ordinary laws of
nature.
Nat'ural Ilis'to-ry* [Misto'ria
Natura'lis.] Literally, the “ history cr
description of naturo.” The science
which treats of the natural products cf
the earth, whether animals, vegetables,
or minerals. See Physics.
Nat'ural Or'deirs. Groups of gen-
era which resemble each other in the
most essential features and intrinsic
qualities; or groups of genera which arc
supposed to bear a greater resemblance
to each other than to any thing else.
Nat'ural Plii-los'o-pluy. [Pbilo-
so'pliia Natura'lis.] The science which
treats of the properties of natural bodies,
and their actions on each other, or wh!ch
treats of the phenomena and laws of the
miterial world: physics. Sec Physics.
Nat-u-ra'll-a..* [Plural neuter of
ncttura'lis, “natural.”] The parts of
generation ; the privities.
Naturals. See Res Naturales.
Xatus Mortuus. See Stillborn.
Nauclea Oambir, See Gambir.
Nausea,* nau'she-a. [From vavg, a
“ship.”] Originally, “sea-sickness.”
Any sickness at the stomach, similar to
sea-sickness.
Nau sea Nla-ri'na.* [From ma're,
the “sea.”] The Latin for Sea-Sickness.
Nau'seous. [Nauseo'sus ; from
nan' sea.] Producing nausea; disgusting.
Nau'tl-caJL [Nau'tacus; from vajg,
a “ ship.”] Belonging to a ship. Ap-
blied to sea-sickness, termed Morbus
vauticus.
Nau'ti-cus Nffus'cui-Iims.'* (“Nauti-
cal Muscle.”) The Tibia'lis posti'ciw,
because chiefly exerted in climbing as
sailors do.
N au-tl-lo-fdeS.* [From uau'tilus,
and clSog, a “ form.”] Resembling the
nautilus: nautiloid.
NautWus.^ [Gr. vajriXo;, a “ sailor;”
352
from vavg, a “ship.”] A genus of the
Testacea (of Cuvier), of which there are
several species.
NaveB. See Umbilicus.
Na/veB-Siriug. The Fu'nis umbill -
ca'lis (otherwise called Funic'uhis umbili->
ca'lis), or umbilical cord.
Na-vic'u-lar. [Navicula'rts; from
navic'ulu, a “little ship or boat.”] Per-
taining to a boat or ship ; having the
shape or appearance of a boat.
Na-vic-u-la're, Os.* A bone of the
carpus; also one of the tarsus: named
from their fancied likeness to a boat.
INavicularis. See Navicular.
Nav'i-foiriM. [Navifor'miis ; from
na'vis, a “ ship,” or “ boat.”] R-escmbling
a boat: navicular.
I¥eas>S%liitedness. See Myopy.
Neb'u-!a,* plural Neb'u-Ise. [From
ve:b:\ -7, a “cloud.”] Literally, a “mist,”
a “cloud.” A faintly luminous appear-
ance, resembling a cloud, in the starry
firmament. Many of these nebulae have
been resolved into stars by the power of
the telescope. Also, a small cloud-like
spot on the cornea.
Neb-u-lif 'er-ous. [Nebulif 'evus ;
from neb’ ula, and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
Having nebulous spots.
Neb'u-lous, or Neb 'in -Hose. [Neb-
iiEo'sns; from ucb'ula .] Literally,
“cloudy.” Pertaining to a nebula, or
resembling a nebula.
NecEs. [Lat. CoB'Bum, and Cer'-
vix; Gr. rpsxnKog, and duxw J Fr. Cou,
koo.] In Anatomy, the part between
the head and thorax. Also, the point
between the root and stem of plants.
Nec-ro-bi-o'sis.* [From vaepdg,
“dead,” and (3iog, “life.”] Applied by
Virchow to “ the spontaneous wearing
out of living parts.”
Nec-ro-co-mi'mii.* [From vtKpog,
a “dead body,” and nope cj, to “take care
of.”] A dead-house. See Morgue.
Nec-ro-do-chi'iiin.* [From ve*p6g ,
a “dead body,” and ioxn, a “ reception.’ ]
The same as Necrocomium.
Nec-roU'o-gy. [Necrolo'gia; from
vcKpog, a “dead body,” and Aoyoj, a “dis-
course.”] A treatiso on the dead body.
Also, a register of deaths, the causes cf
death, and particulars presented on post-
mortem examination.
Ne-croph'a^gous. [Necroph'a^us;
from vcKpdg, a “dead body,” and 0ayoi, to
“cat.”] Devouring dead animals, cr ani-
mal substances in a state of decompo-
sition. Applied to certain insects.
Ne-croVs;^. [Neerop'sBa ; from
N EC
NEP
vexp6;, a “dead body,” and imropai, to
“behold.”] Synonymous with Necros-
copy.
Nec-ro-scosi'ic, Ncc-ro-scop'i-cal.
iNTecroscojp'H'iis.J Belonging to ne-
croscopy.
Ko-cb’Os'co-pj. [Xecrosco'pia ;
from vexpdg, a “dead body,” and axoneoj, to
“examine.”] The examination of adead
body.
Ne-cro'sis.* [From vexpocj, to “ kill.”]
Literally, “ mortiiication.” Death of a
bone or part of a bone; analogous to
the mortification of the soft parts.
]Vec-ro*tom'ic. [Necrotom'icns.]
Belonging to necrotomy.
Ne-crot'o-my. [Necroto'misi;
from vsKpog, a “dead body,” and to
“cut.”] Dissection of a dead body;
otherwise termed Scciio cadaver is.
Xec-tan 'lira.* Bebeeru (or Bibiru)
Bark. The Pharmacopoeial name J| of the
bark of the Nectandra JRodiei. It has
been placed on the primary li t of the
Materia Medica of the U.S. Pharma-
copoeia for 1860.
Ncc-tar-if'er-nns. [Jfeclarif' 'cr-
us; from viKTap, the “drink of the gods,”
also, “honey,” and fe’ro , to “bear.”]
Bearing nectar, or honey; secreting a
saccharine liquor.
[From vkrap,
“ nectar,” or “honey,” and Oijq, a “cov-
ering.”] Any part which enwraps the
organ for secreting honey.
^fec'tta-ry. [Mecta'num ; from
vsKrap, “nectar,” or “honey,” and -a' Hum,
a terminal denoting a “repository.”
See Herbarium.] That part of a flower
which contains, or secretes, honey; the
honey-cup.
STec-top'o-diis.'^ [From vriKrrjg, a
“ swimmer,” and Trovg, a “ foot.”] Having
finlike tarsi. Applied to certain insects.
Xe-cni'si-a. ;i: [From vexvg, a “dead
body :” so called on account of its malig-
nant character.] A poisoned wound.
Heg'a-tive Pole. The pole connected
with the copper (or least oxidizable)
plate of the galvanic battery.
BTeg , i*o CaeBnexia, or Cacluexla
Africaiia. See Ciitiioxopiiacia.
Hehimbiacese,- ne-lum-bc-a'she-e.
A natural order cf exogenous aquatic
plants, found in stagnant or quiet waters
in temperate and tropical regions.
It consists, according to Bindley, cf one
genus, the Nclum'bium. The mythic
Lotus which occurs on the monuments
of India and Egypt, is supposed to have
been the JVelumbium speciosum.
N cm-a-to-?c-ra' t us. [From viip.a,
a “thread,” and xipcu a “horn.”] Hav-
ing filiform horns or antennm.
Nem'ii'toid. [Nematoi'des; from
vfjpa, a “thread,” and c'uog, a “form.”]
liesembling a thread.
Nem-a-to-iieu'rus.* [From vrjpa, a
“ thread,” and vtvpor, a “ nerve.”] Hav-
ing thread-like nerves.
Ne'me-OKs. [Ne metis; from rrjpa ,
a “thread.”] Filamentose; composed
of threads, as some cryptogamous plants.
A T em-o-Mas'tiis. :;: [From vfjpa , a
“thread,” and /jAaaro's, a “ germ.”] Ap-
plied to filiform embiyos, as of mosses
and ferns.
Ke-mo^'er-us.* The same as Nema-
toceratus, which see.
Xem-o*gl«s-sa'tus.* [From vrjpa, a
“thread,” and yXdooa, the “tongue.”]
Having a filiform tongue.
Kern* 'o- rous. [IVemoro'siis ; from
ne'muSy nem'eris, a “grove.”] Belonging
to a wood, cr grove : nem'orose.
Nc-og'a-Ir:, a c-'tis* [From veog y
“new,” and y£.Xa, “milk.”] The Colos-
trum, or first milk of the mother after
childbirth.
Ne-o-ga-lac'ti-cns.* Belonging to
the ueor/ala : ncogalac'tic.
Nc-o-mia'tuis,* plural Ne-o-na't3,
genitive plural NTe-o-ita-to'riiin. [From
vco “new,” and na’tus , “born.”] (Fr.
Nouvcau-ne , noo'vo' n&.) A word signi-
fying “newly-born,” and occurring in
such phrases as Asphyxia Neonatorum
(“Asphyxia of New-born [Children”].)
See Asphyxia Neophytorum.
K'e33eait5Bacpa?, :: nep-en-tha/shc-e. A
natural order of exogenous herbaceous
plants, natives of swamps in China and
India. It consists of a single genus,
Nep)en'the (Pitcher-Plant), in the dilated
pitcher-shaped petiole of which water is
secreted.
ETe-pem'tties.* [From vrj, negative,
and TibOog, “ grief.”] A medicine men-
tioned by the ancient writers as having
power to banish sorrow. It is supposed
by some to have been opium.
iKep'e-ta Ca-ta'rr-a.* The syste-
matic name far eatnep. See Cataria.
ISfep'eta VuiS-g-a/ris.* The same as
Nepeta Cataria. See Cataria.
Nepti'e-la.* [From vepcXv, a “cloud.”]
The same as Nebula, which see.
Ne-pBBel'ii-cais.* Belonging to the
nephelium : nephel'ic.
Xe-plie'lS-um.* [Diminutive of rc-
(b£\' 7 , a “ cloud.”] A spot on the cornea.
Nepli-e-lo'cles.* [From vr^zX^, a
353
NEP
NER
“ cloud.”] The same as Nebulous,
which see.
X e pli-el-o-dom ' e- ter . [X eplielo-
(lom'etrum ; from re(peXr h a “ cloud,”
and odoperpoi/, an “ instrument for mea-
suring distances.”] An instrument for
ascertaining the distances of the clouds.
Nepli-e-lo-i'des.* [From vecpeXq, a
“ cloud,” and el do;, a "form/'] Resem-
bling a little cloud: neph'eloid.
Neplt-e-lol'o-g'y. [Neplielolo'gia :
from vepeXq, a “ cloud,” and Xdyo;, a ‘‘dis-
course.”] The science of the clouds.
Nep3i-e-l©-plio-rom'e-ter. [Xepls-
elopliorom'etruin; from vepeXq, a
“cloud,” (pipco, to “carry,” and perpoi /, a
“ measure.”] An instrument for ascer-
taining the direction, order, and speed
of clouds.
Ne-plirwm-or-rlia'g'i-a.* [From ve-
0poj, the “kidney,” and alpoppayia, “hem-
orrhage.”] Hemorrhage of the kidney.
Ne-pfiral'£i-a.* [From ve'ppo c, the
“kidney,” and aXyog, “pain.”] Pain in
the kidney : nephral'gy.
Ne-pJiral'gic. [Xephral'gicMS.]
Belonging to nephralgia.
Nep3i-ra-uu'ri-a.* [From veppog, the
“ kidney,” a, priv., and ovpov, the “ urine.”]
Renal anuria , or non-secretion of urine.
Neph-ra-pos'ta-sis.* [From redpog,
the “kidney,” and dnotTraoig, “suppura-
tive inflammation.”] Renal abscess, or
suppurative inflammation of the kidney.
Nep!i-ra-to'ni-a.* [From veppog, the
“ kidney,” a, priv., and rouog, “tone.”]
Renal atony, or paralysis of the kidneys.
Ne-pliraux'e.* [From vecppog, the
“kidney,” and av£co, to “increase.”]
Enlargement of the kidney.
Ne-ptirel'cos,* or Ne-phrel'cus.*
[From vecppog, the “kidney,” and eXwg, an
“ulcer.”] An ulcer of the kidney.
Nepli-rel-co'sis.* The progress of
nephrelcus : renal ulceration.
X epli- r em-pli rax ' is.* [From vecppog,
the “kidney,” and epppa?tg, “obstruc-
tion.”] Obstruction of the vessels of the
kidney.
Ne'phrl-a.* [From vccppAg, the “kid-
ney.”] Proposed as a synonyme for
Bright’s Disease, or granulated kidney.
Nep5i'ri-cus.* [From reppog, the
“kidney.”] See Nephritic.
Ne-plirit'ic. [Nephrit'icus.] Be-
longing to the kidney.
Ne-phri'tis, !(//'«.* [From vt, a “nerve,” and ycvccus, “genera-
tion.”] The formation or production of
nerves.
Neu'ro-Oli'a.* [From vcvpov, a
“ nerve,” and yAia, “ glue,” or “cement.”]
Nerve-cement. A term applied by Vir-
chow to the substance or cement which
binds the proper nervous elements of a
nerve together, and, to a certain extent,
gives to the whole its form. A remark-
able peculiarity of neuro-glia is, that in
it are always found, in greater or less
356
number, minute corpuscles (termed cor
goora amyla' cea), which, in their structure
and chemical properties, closely resemble
vegetable starch, invariably becoming
blue on the addition of iodine. See
Lardaceous Degeneration.
Neu-rog'ra-pliy. [Neurogra'phia ;
from vcvpov, a “nerve,” and ypcupco, to
“ write.”] A description of the nerves.
Neurohymenitis. See Neurilem-
mitis.
Neu-ro-hyp'no-tism. [Xewro-
Siypnotis'mus ; from vcvpov, a “ nerve,”
and x mvog, “ sleep.”] A term for the state
induced by mesmerism, intended to sig-
nify partial sleep of the nervous system.
Neu'roid. [Neuroi'des; from vcvpov,
a “ nerve.”] Resembling a nerve, or ner-
vous substance.
Neurolemma. See Neurilemma.
Neu-ro-log i-cal. [Neurolog 1 '-
icus.] Belonging to neurology.
Neu-rol'o-gy* [Neurolo'gia; from
vcvpov, a “nerve,” and \6yog, a “dis-
course.”] (Fr. Nevrologie, n&'vRo'lo'-
zhtradi*za tion. [Jfentraliza'-
tio, o'?iis; from neutra'lis , “neutral.”]
Applied to the complete loss of charac-
teristic properties attending certain com-
binations, when one ingredient is neutral-
ized or saturated by the other. Thus, if
forty parts of sulphuric acid be added
to forty-eight parts of pure caustic pot-
ash, both the acid and alkali lose their
characteristic qualities, and a neutral
compound is formed, which has neither
alkalinity nor acidity.
Neu-tri-fl© ' rus.* [From neu'ter ,
“neutral,” and jlos, a “flower.”] Hav-
ing neutral flowers : neutriflo'rous.
IVTvralgie. See Neuralgia.
N e vrast Bienia. See Neurasthenia.
N€vril£me. See Neurilemma.
Kfivrine. See Neurine.
]>Y‘vrite. See Neuritis.
Nevrol©gie. See Neurology.
^vrome. See Neuroma.
Jf^vrose. See Neurosis.
Mvrot©mie. See Neurotomy.
New Jersey Tea. See Red Root.
Nez (Fr.), nd. See Nasus.
Nicaragua (nik-ar-d'gwd) Wood,
called also PeacSi Wood. The wood
of a tree which belongs to the genus
Csesalpinia, and grows near Lake Nicara-
gua. It is used as a dye.
Nie'co-late. [Nic 'colas, a't/s.]
Niccolic oxide being a base or acid, this
name has been given to the compounds
which it produces, when it plays the
second part.
Nic-col'I-cais.* Belonging to nicco-
lum, or nickel : niccolic.
Niclk'el. A white, hard metal, gen-
erally found in the metallic state ; some-
times as an oxide. It is found in all
meteoric stones. Its specific gravity is
about 9. It is used extensively in the
preparation of German silver, of which
it constitutes one-fifth part.
Nicotia. See Nicotin.
Nicotiana,* ne-ko-she-a'na. [From
Nicot, who first brought it to Europe.]
Tobacco. A Linnaean genus of the class
Pentandria , natural order Solanacese.
Nicosia' ita A-mer-i-ca'na.* A
357
NIC
NIT
name for the Nicotiana tabacum, or to-
bacco-plant.
Nicotia'na Tab'a*cnm. i: The Vir-
ginia tobacco-plant.
Nicotianira, ne-ko'she-a-nin. [Nico-
tiani'na; from nicotia'na .] A fatty,
volatile substance, found in tobacco, to
which it gives the characteristic odor.
Ni-c©t i-cus.* Belonging to nicotin.
Nic'o-tin, or Nic'o-tine. [Nico-
ti'na; from nicotia'na, “ tobacco.”] An
acrid colorless (or nearly colorless) fluid,
forming the active principle of tobacco :
it is a powerful poison.
M ictitating Membrane. See Me m -
BRANA NlCTITATANS.
Nic4I-ta'tion. [Nictita'tio, o 'nis;
from nic’tito, nictita'tum , to “ wink
often.”] A quick and frequent closing
of the eyelids ; frequent winking.
Nid-l-fi-ca'tiow. [Mdiflca'tio,
© ’nis; from ni'dus , a “nest,” and fa’cio ,
to “ make.”] The act or process of form-
ing a nest.
Xld'n-lant. [Xad'filaiiis, an'/w;
from nid'-ulor, to “nestle.”] Nestling. A
term sometimes used in Botany.
3iifl-n-la/ti©ifi. [Kidola'tio, © 'nis;
from the same.] The act of sitting on a
nest ; incubation.
X itl-n-la'tus.- [F rom nid'ulus, a
“little nest.”] Nestled; in a nest;
nid'ulate.
Niglif-Bliaadaiess. See Hemera-
lopia.
Xigbtmare. See Ephialtes, Incu-
bus, and Oneirodynia Gravans.
Nigfct'sbade, Bead'ly. The At'ropa
belladon'na.
Night'sbade, W©od'y. The Sola'-
num didcama'ra.
See Nyctalopia.
Nig-ri-cau'lis.' 1 [From ni'c/er,
“ black,” and cau'lis, a “ stem.”] Hav-
ing a black stem : nigricau'linc.
Nig'ri-pes, p 'edis.* [From ni'c/er,
“black,” and pes, a “foot.”] Having a
black 8tipes, or foot.
Kig-ra-sper'mnis.* [From ni'c/er,
“ black,” and aidppa, a “ seed.”] Having
black seeds.
Nig-rities,* ni-grish'c-ez. [From
ni’c/er, “ black.”] Literally, “ blackness.”
A black or dark color.
Nig-ri'ties Os'siucn* (osh'e-um).
(“ Blackness of the Bones.”) A term
sometimes applied to caries.
Nihil Al bum. Literally, “white
nothing.” A name for the flowers of the
white oxide of zinc.
Ni-o'l>I-um. A new metal discov-
358
ered in the Bavarian tantalite. The name
was given from Niobe , the daughter of
Tantalus, to show the affinity or analogy
of the metal to tantalium.
Niph-a-blep'sl-a.* [From vtya,
“snow,” and dSXcipia, “blindness.”]
Snow-blindness. Blindness caused by
the glaring reflection of sunlight upon
the snow. To guard against this disease,
the Esquimaux wear goggles called snow-
eyes.
A iph-o-typk -Eo 'sis. - The progress
of niphotyphlotes.
NipEi-o-typh'lo-tes.* [From vtya,
“ snow,” and rvcp\6g, “ blind.”] Blind-
ness produced by exposure to the glare
of sunlight upon the snow: the same as
Niphablepsia.
Nip'ple. [Lat. Mammilla: Fr.
Mamelon, m§nTl6N G \] The small conical
projection in the centre of the breast.
See Mammilla, and Papilla.
Ni'sus.* [From ni'tor , ni'sus , to
“endeavor.”] An effort made by the
contraction of the diaphragm and ab-
dominal muscles, to expel any thing
from the body. Also applied to the
vernal generative impulse of birds, etc.
NTsuis For-ma-ti ' vus. $ Literally,
a “ formative effort.” A principle simi-
lar to gravitation, applied by Blumen-
bach to organized matter, by which each
organ is supposed to be endowed, as
soon as it acquires structure, with a vita
propria, or vital power peculiar to itself.
Nit'id. [Nit'idus; from ni'ieo, to
“shine.”] Smooth and shining. Applied
to some plants, or leaves.
Nit-i-di-flo'rus.* [From nit'idus ,
“ shining,” and Jlo8, a “flower.”] Hav-
ing brilliant flowers : nitidiflo'rous.
Nit-I-dl-fo'li-us.* [From nit'idus,
“ shining,” and /o' Hum, a “ leaf.”] Hav-
ing shining leaves : nitidifo'lious.
Ni'tras Ar-^en'ts.* (“Nitrate of
Silver.”) See Lunar Caustic.
Nitras P©tassse. See Potassjb
Nitras.
Ni'trale. [Ni'tras, a'f*>.] A com-
bination of nitric acid with a base.
Ni'trate ©f Potash. Nitre, or salt-
petre.
Ni'trate ©f Sil'ver. The Nitrat
arc/enti, or lunar caustic.
M'trat-ed. [Nitra'tus.] Applied
to a base converted into a salt by com-
bination with nitric acid.
Ni'tro. [Lat. Ni'triim ; Gr. virpo >.]
The nitrate of potash, commonly called
saltpetre. It is the chief ingredient of
gunpowder. See Potass a: Nitras.
NIT
NOD
NTI'tric. [Ni'tricus ; from ni'trum,
“nitre.”] Belonging to nitre. Applied
to an acid.
NTi'tric A^'id [A$'iduvn Ni'tri-
cum], formerly called A qua For'tis*
(“Strong Water”). A compound of
oxygen and nitrogen, which contains
five equivalents of the former to one of
the latter. It is a powerful solvent, dis-
solving all the metals ordinarily met
with, except gold and platinum. See
Aqua Fortis.
NTi-trl-fi-ca'tion. [Nitrifnca'tio,
o 'nis; from ni'trum, “nitre,” and fa'cio,
to “make.”] The process of conversion
into nitre.
Nii'trite. [Ni'tris, i'fo*.] A com-
bination of nitrous acid with a base.
NTi-tro-ben-zin'ic A^'id. [A^'idum
Nitrobenzin'icus.] The name given
to a new nitrogenous acid, into which
benzoic acid is transformed when acted
upon by strong nitric acid : also termed
benzoi-nitric.
Xi-tro-ben'zole, or Ni-tro-ben'-
zule, also called Wi-tro-ben'zide.
[From ni'tric , benzo'ic, and 0X7, “ stuff,”
or “substance.”] A peculiar substance,
produced by the action of concentrated
nitric acid on benzole. It is sometimes
called “artificial oil of bitter almonds;”
but it differs essentially from the true
oil in containing no prussic acid.
Nii'tro-gen. [Nitroge'nium ; from
virpoif, “nitre,” and yewaxa, to “gene-
rate.”] An important elementary prin-
ciple, forming about four-fifths of atmo-
spheric air ; azote.
Xrtro-gfe-nlzed Foods. Sub-
stances containing nitrogen, and sup-
posed to be the only substances capable
of being converted into blood, and of
forming organic tissues.
Nii'tro-mu-ri-at'ic A$'id. [Lat.
A$'idiim Hitromnriaticnm, or
A'qua Ite'gia; Fr. Ean regale, o iA'-
g&l'.] A compound acid formed by the
union of nitric and muriatic acids. It
is the only known acid which has the
power of dissolving gold.
Xi'trous. [Biitro'sus; from ni'-
trum, “nitre.”] Belonging to nitre.
Ni trous A?'id. [A^'idum Nitro'-
sum.] An acid consisting of four
equivalents of oxygen combined with
one equivalent of nitrogen.
Nl'trous Ox'ide. More properly,
the protoxide of nitrogen, the compound
known as exhilarating or laughing gas.
Ni'trum Flam 'mans** [from flam' -
mo, to “flame”]. A name given to
nitrate of ammonia, from its property of
exploding.
Ni'trum Sat-ur-ni'num.** An-
other name for nitrate of lead. See
Plumbi Nitras.
Ni'tru-ret. [Nitrure'tum ; from
ni'trum, “nitre.”] A combination of
nitrogen with a simple body.
Nii'val. [Niva'lis; from nix, nr' vis,
“ snow.”] Applied to plants which flower
during winter: also to those which grow
upon mountains covered with eternal
snows, and to those that grow on the
snow itself.
Niv'e-ous. [From the same.] Snow-
white.
N. M. Nux Moscha'ta.% “Nutmeg.”
No. = Nu'mero. The Italian word
for “ number.”
Niob'I-lis.* [From nos'eo, to “ know.”]
Well known, distinguished: hence,
“noble,” as used in English. Applied to
many objects, by way of eminence.
Noc-tani-bu-la'tion. [Noctam-
biola'tio, o ' nis ; from nox, noc'tis ,
“ night,” and am'bulo, ambula'tum, to
“walk.”] Sleep-walking, or walking
during sleep ; Oneirodyn’ia acti'va.
Noc-tl-flo'rus.* [From nox, “ night,”
and Jlo 8 , a “ flower.”] Flowering at
night: noctiflo'rous.
Noc-ti-lu'cus.* [From nox, “night,”
and lu'ceo, to “ shine.”] Applied to
flowers which open at night, and close
during its course.
Noc-tur'nal. [A T octnr'nus ; from
nox, noc’tis, “night.”] Belonging to
the night-time. Applied to flowers
which remain open during the night
and close themselves in the daytime, or
shed an agreeable odor at night and are
inodorous in the day. Applied in Ento-
mology to a family of the Lepidoptera
which fly only at night, or after sunset;
in Ornithology, to a family of predaceous
birds which are chiefly on the wing in
the twilight and when the moon shines,
and forming, according to Linnaeus, but
one genus (Strix), including the owls.
Nocturnal Blindness. See Heme-
ralopia.
Noc-tur'n«al F-mis'sion. The
same as Nocturmal Pollution.
Nocturnal Fight. See Nyctalopia.
STocturnal Pollution. See Sper-
matorrhoea Dormientium.
Nod'ding. Curved so that the apex
hangs down. Applied to plants.
Node. [Lat. No dus, plural Ko'di;
from the Hebrew Anad, to “knit,” or
“tie;” Fr. Nocud, nuh.] A knot, knob,
359
NOD
NOS
or joint. The point of intersection of
the orbit of a planet with the ecliptic.
In Botany, the place on a stem where a
leaf is attached Also, a hard, circurn
scribed tumor on a bone, arising from a
swelling of the periosteum.
No'«li Ner-vo'riim.* (‘"Knots of the
Nerves.”) The same as ganglion*. See
Ganglion.
No-dif er-us.* [From no'dus, a
“ knot,” or “ node,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”]
Bearing nodes : nodiferous.
Nod-i-flo'rus.* [From no'dus, a
“knot,” or “node,” and Jlos, a “flower.”]
Having flowers with nodes or joints.
Nod'I-pes, p 'edis.% [From no'dus,
a “knot,” or “node,” and pes, a “foot.”]
Having feet thickset with nodosities.
No-dose'. [Notlo sns; from no'dus,
a “knot,” or “node.”] Having nodes;
knotty ; swollen in some parts, contracted
at others.
No-do'sis.* [From the same.] The
progress or formation of nodes ; the node
disease.
No-dos'i-ty. [Nodos'itas, n'tis;
from the same.] The state, or quality,
of being nodose.
Nod'u-lar. [Nodula'ris.] Be-
longing to a nodule ; having the form
of a nodule.
Nod-ii-la'ri-us.* [From nod' ulus, a
“nodule.”] Having nodules: nodula'-
rious.
Nodule. [Nod' ulus: diminutive
of no'dus, a “ node.”] A little node.
Nod-u-lif'er-us.* [From nod’ ulus,
a “nodule,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
Bearing nodosities: nodulif 'erous.
Nod'u-lose. [Nodalo'sus; from
nod’ ulus, a “nodule.”] Full of nodules.
No 'd us, ** plural Nodi. “A knot.”
See Node.
No'«lus Cer'e-bri.* (“ Knot of the
Brain.”) A designation of the Pons
Varolii, which see.
Noeud. See Node.
Noix, nw&. The French for Nut,
which see.
No'li me Tan'&e-re.* (“ Touch me
not.”) A malignant disease affecting
the skin, and sometimes the cartilages,
of the nose.
No'ma.* [From vinos, to “ eat away.”]
A corroding, ulcerous disease of the skin,
frequently attacking the mouth. It is
sometimes called Cancer A qnaticus (“ Wa-
tery Cancer”), because accompanied by a
flow of saliva. Also applied to an ulcer-
ation of the pudenda in female children.
Nombril, n6m'bn^'. See Umbilicus.
300
No'men-cla-ture. [Nomencla^
tu 'ra: from no' men, a “name,” and
ca'io, to “call.”] The proper arrange-
ment and application of a set of dis-
tinctive and significant words as names
of particular objects in science or lan-
guage.
Non Compos Men'tis.* (“Not
Sound of Mind.”) Applied to those “ who
lose their intellects by disease, that grow
deaf, dumb, and blind, not having been
born so; or such, in short, as are judged
by the Court of Chancery incapable of
conducting their own affairs.”
Non-l’om'po-tes.* [The plural of
Non Compos.] Not having ability or
.purpose; madmen.
Nootfli's Ap-pa-ra'tus. An appa-
ratus for impregnating water with car-
bonic acid or other gases.
Nor mal. [From nor'ma, a “rule.”]
Regular; without any deviation from the
ordinary structure or function.
Northern Light. A popular name
for the Auro'ra Borea'lis.
Nose. See Nasus.
Nose, Bleeding of the. See Epi-
STAXIS.
Nos-o-co-mi-a'lis,* or Nos-o-co'-
mi-al. Belonging to a nosocomium.
Nos-o-co-mi'um. ;: [From voaog, a
“disease,” and Kopcos, to “take care of.”]
A hospital or infirmary for the sick.
Nos-o-,
the “back," and iyKC(pa\ov , the “brain."]
A monster-foetus, with the brain in a
hernial mass on the back.
No'to-chord. [From vdrov, the
“back," and xopfo ?, a “string."] A term
for the spinal marrow.
No-to-my'e-los,* or No-to-iny'c-
lus. : - [From vdrov, the “ back," and
p')e\os, “ marrow."] The Medullse ejiina-
li8 , or spinal marrow.
No-tm*-rhi'ze-MS.* [From vdrov, the
“back," and pKa, a “root."] Having
the radicles turned up against one of
the faces of the cotyledons.
Nmurrice, noo'r£ss'. A French term
for “nurse." See Nutrix.
Nomire, noo'iiR'. The French term
for “ rickets." See Rachitis.
Nmiveau-n£, noo'vo n&\ The
French term for “ newly-born." See Neo-
natits.
No-vac'n-lar. [Novaeula'ris ; from
novae' via, a “razor."] Literally, “per-
taining to a razor." Applied to a variety
of schist with which hones or razor-stones
are made.
No-vac'u-litc. [From novac’ula , a
“razor," and \i6og, a “ stone."] A stone
of which hones are made for sharpening
razors. It is of a slaty structure, and
contains silex.
No-vem-cos-ta'tiis.* [From vo'vem ,
“nine," and cos'ta, a “rib."] Having
nine ribs or longitudinal projections.
No-vem-lo-ba'tus.' ;f [From vo'vem ,
“nine," and lo'bus, a “lobe."] Divided
into nine lobes.
31 *
Nu-bec'ii-la.* [Diminutive of nn'be8 f
a “cloud."] The little cloud-like ap-
pearances suspended in the urine in cer -
tain disordered conditions.
Nu-bec-u-la'tus.* Presenting ap-
pearances resembling nubeculse: nubecu-
late.
Nu-bi&'cii-ous. [Nnbig'eiiiiN ;
from n u'bes, a “cloud," and ge’no, to
“beget."] Cloud-born. Growing upon
mountains at a very great height.
Nu-ca-men'tuin.* [From mix, a
“ nut." and amen' turn, a “ catkin."] Sy-
nonymous with Amentum.
Nu'ceS,* the plural of Nux, which see.
Nu'cha,* gen. Nu'-eliae. The nape,
or back part, of the neck.
Nu-elta'lis.* Belonging to the nucha ,
Nu-clf'er-ous. [Nudferns; from
mix, nu'eis. a “ nut," and fe'ro , to “ bear."]
Bearing nuts.
Nu-ci-for'mis.* [From mix, nu'cis,
a “nut."] Resembling a nut; nuci-
form.
Nu'cle-at-ed. [Nuclca'tus; from
vn'dcus, a “kernel," or “central part."]
Having nuclei.
Nu'cle-i,* the plural of Nucleus,
which see.
Nu-cle-if'er-us.* [From nn'cleus, a
“kernel," or “central part," and fe'ro ,
to “bear."] Bearing kernels.
Kw-cIe'l-foi’Mi. [Nuclei for 'mis ;
from nu'cleus, a “kernel," or “central
part."] Resembling a nucleus; nut-
shaped.
Nu-ele'o-lus,* plural Nw-ele'o-15.
[Diminutive of nn'cleus , a “kernel," or
“ central part."] A little nucleus : a nu'-
cleole.
Nu'cle-os,* plural Nti-cle'l. [From
mix , a “ nut."] In Astronomy, that por-
tion of a macula (or spot on the sun’s
surface) which is much darker than the
rest; also applied to a small dense por-
tion in the centre of a comet. In Botany,
the kernel of a nut, or of the stone of
fruit. Also, any solid substance, or
thread, suspended in crystallizing mat-
ter, to afford points of contact for the
commencement of crystallization. Sy-
nonymous with Cytoblast. Any thing
about which a substance or matter
gathers, as a cherry-stone forming the
centre of a calculus.
Ntt-cu-la'iii-um.* A name for a
berry containing several seeds, as a
grape.
Nu'cule. [Nti'eula; diminutive of
nux , a “nut."] A little nut; a small,
hard, seed-like pericarp, as in the oak.
361
NUC
NYC
Xn-ea-lo'sus." [From nu'cula, a
“ nucule.’’] Having nucules.
Nu-cli-branch i-ate. [Nudibran-
chia'tus; from nu'dus, “ naked.” and
branch' ise , the “respiratory organs” in cer-
tain animals.] Having exposed branchiae.
N ii-di-cau 'date. [N udieauda'-
tus: from nu'dus , “naked,” and can' da,
a “ tail.”] Having the tail without hairs.
Ku-di-cau'lis.^ [From nu'dus, “na-
ked,” and cau' l is, a “ stem.”] Having a
leafless stem.
Nu-cli-flo'rus.* [From nu'dus, “na-
ked,” and jios, a “flower.”] Having a
naked corolla : nudiflo'rous.
Nu-di-foli-us. [From nu'dus, “na-
ked,” and f o' Hum , a “leaf.”] Having
smooth leaves.
X u-di-pel-lif 'er-us.* [From nu'dus,
“naked,” pel'lis, the “skin,” and fe'ro,
to “bear.”] Having the skin entirely
bare.
Nu'di-pes, i *'edis.% [From nu’dus,
“naked,” and pes, a “foot.”] Having
naked feet: nu'dipede.
Nul-li-uer'vis.* [From nul' l us ,
“none,” or “ no,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”]
Applied to leaves which have neither
true nor false nerves.
Nul-1 i p ' o- r us. * [From nul’lus,
“none,” or “no,” and po'rus, a “pore.”]
Having no pores on their surface.
Numbness. See Torpor.
Nu-mis-ma'lis.* [From numis'ma ,
a “coin.”] Like a piece of money : nu-
mis'mal. Applied to certain shells.
Nu-mis-inatic. [Numismat'icus;
from numis'ma, a “coin.”] Pertaining
to a coin or medal.
N u-mis-mat ' ics. [N umismat
ica; from numismat'icus, “pertaining to a
coin.”] The science of coins and medals.
Num-mi-for'uiis.* [From num'-
mu8, a “medal,” or “coin.”] Shaped
like a piece of money: num'miforin.
\nm mudar [Nummula ris], and
Num'mu-Iat-ed [Nummula tus:
from num'mulus, a “coin”]. Pertaining
to, or resembling, a coin or coins. Some-
times applied to thick, roundish sputa.
Nut. [Lat. Nux ; Fr. Noix, nwA]
A hard, one-celled, and one-seeded in-
dehiscent fruit, as that of the oak, hazel,
chesnut, etc.
Nu'tant. [Nu tans; from nu'to, nu-
ta'tum , to “ nod,” “ bend,” or “ waver.”]
Nodding; drooping. Applied to the
stems of plants.
Nu-ta'tion. [Nuta'tio, o 'nis ; from
the same.] A small gyratory motion
of the earth’s axis, in virtue of which,
362
if it subsisted alone without the preces-
sion of the equinoxes, the pole of the
equator would describe among the stars,
in a period of about nineteen years, a
small ellipse. — (Brande.) The property
which certain flowers have of following
the apparent movement of the sun.
Nu-ta'tor, o'ris.* [From the same.]
Literally, a “nodder,” or “that which
nods.” Applied to the Sterno-cleido-
mastouleus, because nodding is performed
chiefly by its exercise.
Nufgall. See Gall A.
Nut meg'. The seed of the J Myristica
moschata ; also called Nux, Aromaticu,
Moschata, or Myristica.
Nu'tri-ment. [Nutrimen'tum,
Nutri'men, m ’inis ; from nu'trio, nutri'-
tum, to ** nourish.”] Nourishment. See
Aliment.
Nu-trl'tion. [Nutri'tio,o';us ; from
the same.] The assimilation or identifi-
cation of nutritive matter to or with our
organs.
Nutrition, Excessive, Nutrition,
^lorbid. See Alogotrophy.
Nu'trix, i 'ci«.* [From nu'trio, to
“nourish.”] (Fr. Nourrice, noo'r&ss'.)
One who has the charge and suckling of
an infant, and then termed a wet-nurse.
Also, a nurse or attendant upon the sick
or infirm (Fr. Garde-malade, gaRd m& v -
\W).
Nux,* gen. Nu'cis, plural Nu'$es. A
“nut.” Applied by some botanists to a
fruit like that of the Lithospermum, Bo -
rago, etc. It is also called Acheniutn.
Nux Ar-o-mat'i-ca.* The nutmeg,
or seed of the Myristica moschata.
Nux Me-tel'la.* The seed of Strycli-
no8 nux vomica.
Nux Mos-cha'ta,* Nux ^ly-ris'tl-
ea.* The nutmeg, or fruit of the My-
ristica moschata.
Nux Vom'i-ca.* The Pharmaco-
poeia! name || of the seed of Strychnos
nux vomica. Nux vomica has been long
known to the Indian and Arabian phy-
sicians. It has been employed as a
remedy in dyspepsia; also, in intermit-
tents and other fevers in which power-
ful tonics are indicated. Its use, how-
ever, is dangerous, except in small doses.
In largo quantities, it usually proves
speedily fatal, death being preceded by
spasms, and sometimes permanent mus-
cular contraction.
Nyctagiuaceav* nik-taj-e-na'shc-C,
or Nyc-tag'I-neS.* [From Nycta'go,
one of the genera.] A natural order of
exogenous p’ants, found in tropical and
NYC
OBC
temperate regions. It includes the Mir-
ab'ilis (the Marvel of Peru). The roots
of many species are purgative.
Nyc-tag-'I-nes, the plural of Nyc-
ta'go, forming the Jussicuan name of a
natural order of plants. See Nyctagi-
naceal
N yc-ta-Iop ' ic. [Kyctalop'iens. ]
Belonging to nyctalopy.
Myc'ta-lo-py. [Nyctalopia; from
vv^, wKTOi, “ night,” and c dip, ‘‘vision.”]
Defect of vision except in the evening
and at night; nocturnal sight; day-
blindness.
Nyc-to-pho'iii-a.* [Prom rv%, “night,”
and poo), the “voice.”] Loss of voice
during the day.
Wyc'to-ily-pBilo'sis.* [From iv£,
“night,” and rvpXojis, a “making blind,”
also “blindness.”] A term for nocturnal
blindness. See Nyctalopy.
Nym'plia,* plural Nym'phse.
[From rvppn, a “ marriageable maiden.”]
The membranous folds descending, one
on each side, from the prepuce of the
clitoris; also termed Labia minora , in
distinction from the Labia pudendi , or
Labia majora. Also, a nymph, pupa,
or chrysalis, being the second condition
in the metamorphosis of insects.
Nym'phae,* gen. Nym-pliarnm,
the plural of Nymph a, which see.
Nym-pliae'a.* [From rvppn, a “maid-
en,” a “ water-nymph.”] A genus of
beautiful floating plants, of the Linnman
class Polyandria , natural order Nym-
phseacese .
O. = Octa'rium.% “ A pint.”
Oak. The name of a tree. See
Quercus.
Oak Bark. See Quercus Alba.
Oak Gall. See Gall-Nut.
Oarialg’ia. See Ovarialgia.
O-ar'i-cus.* [From u>dpioj, a “small
egg.”] Belonging to the ovary.
O -ar'I-o-^ele.* [From didpios y a
“small egg,” an “ ovule,” also the
“ovary” (?) and kjjXtl a “tumor.”] A
tumor, or hernia, of the ovary.
O-ar-i-oai'cws.* [From c bdpioj, an
“ovule,” or “ovary,” and oyno;, a “tu-
mor.”] A tumor of the ovary ; a tumid
ovary.
O-a'ri-tim.* [From cddptoi', a “ small
egg.”] The same as Ovarium; an
ovary.
jVyinphaeaceap, nim-fe-a'she-c. A
natural order of exogenous floating
plants (water-lilies), found in nearly all
parts of the northern hemisphere. It
includes the Nymphse' a and the Victoria
regia, the flower of which is the largest
known, sometimes measuring more than
four feet in circumference.
Ny m-plt i'tis, i dis.® [From nym’phsc.]
Inflammation of the nymph sc,.
Ny m'pM-its.* Having a nymph ium :
nym'phious.
Nyroi-piiso-i'dcs.* [From wppaia, the
“ water-lily,” and £?&>,-, a “ form.”] Re-
sembling the Nymphsra, or water-lily.
Applied to a species of Jfenya)ithes,
etc.
NycM-pho-BMia'Bai-a.* [From vippri,
a “maiden,” a “woman,” and puma,
“ madness.”] Morbid or excessive sexual
desire in females. It is often associated
with, or becomes a form of, insanity. Also
termed F uror uterinus, and IJysteromania .
A genus of the order Dysorexisc , class
Locales, of Cullen’s Nosology.
Ny»*B-phmn'cfi!S. ;:: ' [From nym'plia,
and byxo;, a “turner.”] A tumor, or
swelling, of the nymphse.
Kyrai- pEtoi'o-my [NympEiolo'-
naaia; from nym'phsr, and r.'/o'to, to “cut”],
or Nyin-plia'rum Sec'tio.* The ope-
ration of cutting away the nymphse when
diseased or greatly enlarged.
Nys-tag-'tmis.* [Gr. rvaraypog ; from
warded, to “be sleepy.”] Habitual
squinting, or a partial rotatory move-
ment of the eyeball from side to side.
Oats. The seeds of Arena sativa.
Olb. A Latin particle signifying
“against,” “in the way,” implying ob-
struction, “opposite,” and hence some-
times “inversely.” Before words begin-
ning with c, f, or p, the b is usually
changed to the corresponding consonant :
lienee we have occlusion for obclusion,
offend for obfend, oppose for obpose, etc.
©k-cla'vate. [OtoeSava'tans ; from
ob, “inversely,” and cla'va , a “club.”]
Having the appearance of an inverted
club.
Offr-cODi'I-eal. [Ofocaaa'ieuns; from
ob, “inversely,” and con'icus, ‘-conical.”]
Having the appearance of a reversed
cone ; inversely conical, as a c nical fruit
whose smaller end is next to the stem.
©3)»cor'flate. [Otocorda'tMS ; from
3C3
OBC
ob, "inversely,” and corda'tus, “heart-
shaped.”] Heart-shaped inverted, as a
cordate leaf which is broad and concave
at the apex and tapers towards the base.
Ob-cor-tll-for'tiBts.* [From ob , “ in-
versely,” and cor , cor'dis, the “heart.”]
Having the form of a heart reversed:
obcor'diform.
©b-dor-mltioit. [Obilormi'tio,
o 'nis; from ob, “inversely,” and dor’ -
mio , dormi'tum , to “ sleep.”] The state
of being asleep ; also, what is meant by
sleep applied to the limbs.
O-bes'i-ty. [Obes'itas, st'tis ; from
obe’sus, “fat.”] Fatness, or grossness,
of the body generally.
©b-fiis-ca'tion. [Obfwsca'tao,
o' nis; from obfus'co , obfusca'tum , to
“make dark.”] The act of darkening,
or rendering obscure; the state of being
obscure. Applied to the sight.
©b-jec'tive. [Object!' vas; from
obji'cio, objec’tum, to “ put in the way,”
as an object which we see or feel.] Ap-
plied to things which are the objects of
the external senses in contradistinction
to subjective , that is, belonging to, or
arising from, our own minds, independ-
ently of external objects. See Subject-
ive.
©b-Ian'ce-o-3ate. Inversely lance-
olate, as a lance-shaped leaf of which
the base is narrower than the apex.
Oblique, ob-llk'. [Obli'quus.]
Crooked ; indirect. Applied to muscles,
stems, leaves, etc. An oblique leaf is
one which is divided by the midrib into
unequal portions.
Oh-Ii'qji-as Ex-ter'sms,- (“ Ex-
ternal Oblique [Muscle].”) A muscle
of the abdomen, also called descendens,
which arises from the eight lowest ribs,
and is inserted into the linea alba and
the pubes.
©bli'quus Saa-fe'ri-oiv* (“Inferior
Oblique.”) A muscle which arises from
the outer edge of the orbitar process of
the upper jaw-bone, and is inserted into
the sclerotica. It is also called breris-
8imus oculi , from being the shortest
muscle of the eye. This muscle and the
obliquu8 superior roll the eye, and have
hence been named circnmagentes, and,
from the expression they impart, amatoni
(“amatory”).
Obli quits ffn-fer'tms.* (“Internal
Oblique.”) A muscle situated within the
obliquus externus , also called ascenders, or
minor. It arises from the spine of the
ilium, etc., and is inserted into the carti-
lage of the seventh rib and of all the
364
false ribs. This muscle and the obliquus
externus turn the trunk upon its axis.
©bli 'quits Stt-pe'ri-or.* (“ Superior
Oblique.”) A muscle which arises from
the optic foramen, passes through the
ring of the cartilaginous pulley which
is in the margin of the socket, and is
inserted into the sclerotica. It is also
called longis8imus oculi, from being the
longest muscle of the eye; and trochlea -
ris, from its passing through the troch-
lea, or pulley.
©b-lit'er-at-e«I. [Oblitera'tus ;
from oblit’ero , obi iter a 'turn, to “blot out,”
or “ erase.”] Altered so that the natural
condition has disappeared.
©b-lit-e-ra'tion. [Oblitera'tio,
o 'nis; from the same.] The alteration
in appearance or function of a part, by
which it no longer serves its original
purpose.
©b-li'vi-o In'ers,* or ©b-li'vi-um
In'ers.* (“ Inert or Sluggish Oblivion.”)
A term for lethargy.
©b-lon-g-a'tus.* Prolonged; some-
what long.
©b-lon'£i-fo'Ii-us.* [From oblon'-
gus, “ob’ong,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”]
Having oblong leaves or folioles.
©bomasuin. See Abomasum.
©b-o'vate. [Obova'tns; from ob,
“inversely,” and o'vum, an “egg.”] In-
versely ovate, as a leaf of which the
apex is broader than the base.
©b-o-vat-i-fo'li-ns.* [From ob, “ in-
versely,” ova'tus , “ ovate,” and fo'lium, a
“ leaf.”] Having obovate leaves : obo-
vatifo'lious.
©b-o'voicl. [Obovoi'des; from.oJ,
“inversely,” o’vum, an “egg,” and eicoi ,
a “form.”] Resembling an egg of
which the small end is turned down-
wards.
©b-sid'I-an. [Obsidian um.] A
volcanic substance, or species of lava,
resembling green bottle-glass. It was
discovered by Obsid'ius in Ethiopia.
<&b-so-les'?ence. [Obsolescent 'tia ;
from ob sole s' co, to “grow out of use.”]
The state of ceasing to grow, and under-
going no further change.
©b'so-lete. [Obsole'tus ; from ob-
so'leo, obsole'tum , to “ grow out of use,
or out of fashion.”] Applied in Natural
History to that which is indistinct, or is
imrerfectly developed, as if it were
fading away.
Ob-stet'rle. [Obstet'ricns : from
ob'stetrix, a “midwife.”] Belonging to
midwifery.
Obstetrician, ob-stet risli'un. [Ob-
OBS
OCC
stetri'cius; from ob'stetrk r, a “ mid-
wife.”] Belonging to an obstetrix.
©b-stet-ri'cius Med'l-cus.* (“ Ob-
stetrical Physician.”) An accoucheur,
or man-midwife.
Obstet rics. [Obstet'rica, Obstet-
ri'ciiim; from ob'stetrix, a “midwife.”]
The art of assisting women in child-
birth, and of treating their diseases
during pregnancy and after delivery :
midwif 'ery.
Ob'ste-trix, iris* [From ob'sto, to
“stand in the way,” to “stand near:”
because she watches by the side of the
woman in labor.] A midwife.
Ob-sti*pa'tion. [Obstipa'tio,
©'hi*/ from oh, “against,” and sti'po,
stipa'tnm, to “ stuff,” or “ cram.”] Ob-
stinate costiveness, there being no relief
by evacuation ; distinguished from con-
stipation. A genus of the order Epis-
che8€8 , class Locales , of Cullen’s Nos-
ology.
Ob'stru-ent. [Ob'struens; from
ob'struo , to “ stop up,” or “ shut up.”]
Shutting or closing up.
©b-su-tu-ra'lis.* [From oh, “in-
veri&ly,” and sutu'ra , a “ suture.”] An
epithet given to the placentarium, when
applied against, or opposed to, the su-
ture ; to 8epta when their border is
empty.
©b-tec'tus.* [From ob'tego , obtec'-
tam, to “cover.”] Applied to a chrysalis ,
in which all the parts of the insect are
perfectly indicated on the outside, and
delineated by compartments of the horny
case, as in the Lepidoptera.
Obdim'dent. [Obtun'dcns; from
obtun'do, to “make blunt.”] Having
power to dull, or overcome, irritation.
©b-tu-ra'tor, o'r is.® [From obtu'ro,
obtura'tum, to “ stop up.”] A stopper-up
of any cavity. Applied to two muscles
and a nerve of the thigh.
©bt lira' tor Ex-ter'mis.* A mus-
cle which arises from the obturator fora-
men, etc., and is inserted into the root
of the trochanter major. It rotates the
thigh outwards.
©btura'tor In-ter'niis.* A muscle
formerly called marsupialis , or bursalis.
Its origin and insertion are nearly the
same as those of the obturator externus.
©btura'tor Nerve, A nerve which
comes principally from the second and
third lumbar nerves, and descends into
the pelvis.
©b-tur-bi-na'tus.* [From ob, “in-
versely,” and tur'bo, tur'binis, a “top.”]
Having the form of a top reversed.
24
©b-tu-sa'tus.* [From obtun'do ,
tu'sum, to “blunt,” or “make dull.”]
Applied to leaves the summits of which
are blunt, or obtuse.
©b-tuse'. [Obtu'sus; from the
same.] Blunt. A leaf is termed obtuse
when its apex is an obtuse angle, or is
rounded.
Ob-tu-sif'i-,
to “disturb by a mob, or crowd."] A
general condition of disease produced by
a vast number of sick persons under one
roof.
OcJmaceae,* ok-na'she-e. [From
Och'na, one of the genera.] A natural
order of exogenous plants (trees or
shrubs), found in tropical India, Africa,
and America.
©cli-o-pet'a-lus.* [From oxoq, “ca-
pacious," and TrtraXov, a “ petal."] Hav-
ing broad and ample petals.
Ochre, o'ker. [O'chra; from d)xp6<;,
“pale," or “sallow."] An argillaceous
earth, impregnated with iron, of a red
or yellow color.
O'chre-a.* Literally, a “boot." A
union of stipules around the stem of
some plants.
O'chre-ate. [From o'chrca , a “ boot."]
Having tubular stipules, or ochrese, as
some leaves.
O-chrop'y-ra.* [From wypi 5$, “pale,"
or “ sallow," and nvp, “fever."] A name
sometimes applied to the yellow fever.
Oc'ta-g'on. [Octago ' mun ; from
d*cra 5, “ eight," and yojvia, an “ angle."]
A plane figure having eight angles and
sides.
Oc-tas-'o-nal. [Octag-o'mis.] Be-
longing to an octagon, or having eight
angles or sides.
Oc-ta-he'dral. [Octatie'drus.] Be-
longing to an octahedron, or having
eight sides.
Oc-ta-hed'rl-cus.* The same as
Octahedral, which see.
360
©c-ta-lie'dron. [Octahe'drum ;
from dx-T-ji, “ eight," and eopa, a “ ba^e."j
A solid figure having eight equal trian •
gula.r faces.
©c-ta'na.* [From oc'to, “eight."]
An erratic intermittent fever which re-
turns every eighth day.
©c-tan'drl-a.* [From d*ro5, “eight,"
and d^r/p, a “man," or “male."] The
eighth Linnaean class of plants, including
those which have eight stamens in each
flower.
©c-tan'drous. [Octan'drius; from
oktjj, “ eight," and dvijp, a “ man," or
“male."] Having eight stamens: oc-
tan'drious.
Oc-ta'ri-us.* [From octa'vus, the
“eighth."] The eighth part of a gallon,
or sixteen fluidounces; a pint.
Oc'to-iM. [Octof'iduss from oc'to,
“eight," and Jin' do, to “cleave."] Pre-
senting eight clefts, or incisions, which
reach about half-way to the midrib.
©c-tof'o-rus.* [From oc'to, “eight,"
and fo'ris, a “ door," or “ opening."]
Having eight holes, or openings,
©ctogynia. See Octogynious.
©c-to-g’yn i-ous. [Octogyn 'lus ;
from oktco, “ eight," and yvvfi, a “ female."]
Having eight pistils.
Octahedron. See Octahedron.
©c-to-ner'vi-us.* [From oc'to ,
“eight," and ner'vus, a “nerve."] Hav-
ing eight nerves. Applied to plants.
©c-to-pet'a-loiis. [Octopet'alus ;
from oc'to, “ eight," and pet’ alum, a
“petal."] Having eight petals.
©c-to-stem'o-nis.* [From d3ias’ae'ws.J Belonging to the
oesophagus.
CE>it>2»liag , e'al Cords. Two elon-
gated cords, formed of the pneumogas-
tric nerves, which descend along the
oesophagus.
CE-soph a-g , is'mns. $ [From cesopli'-
agus.] Used by some writers in the
same manner as oesophagitis ; by others,
as dysphagia; by Vogel, for oesophago-
8pa8inu8. Difficulty in swallowing, from
spasmodic stricture of the oesophagus.
<2E-sop!ihi-&i'tis,i^*.* [From (the
future of otcj, another form for 0lp-le-o'rum,* the plural of
Oleum, which see.
O'lea En-ro-pae'a.* (“European
Olive.”) The systematic name of the
}live-plant; also called Olea sativet.
O'lea Fix'a.* The Latin term for
* Fixed Oils.” See Oils, Fixed.
O'lea Vol-a-til'i-a.* The Latin
32 ' ’
term for “Volatile, or Distilled, Oils”
See Oils, Volatile.
Oleacese,* o-le-a'she-e. A natural
order of exogenous trees and shrubs,
found chiefly in temperate climates. It
includes the Ash ( Frax'inns ), Lilac
( Syrin'ga ), and Olive {O'lea), from the
fruit of which olive oil is procured.
O-le-a'ceous. [Olea'cens.] Ptc-
sembling the Olea, or olive-tree.
O-le-ag'i-nous. [01eagino'siz& ;
from o’lenm, “oil.”] Oily; unctuous.
O'le-ate. [O'leas, a'#?«.] A com-
bination of oleic acid with a base.
O-le-cran-ar-tliri'tis, i dis* [From
olecra'non, an “elbow-joint,” and ar-
thri'tis, “ inflammation of a joint.”] In-
flammation of the elbow-joint.
O-le-cran-ar-tliroc'a-ce.* [From
olecra'non , an “*elbow-joint,” and ar-
throc'ace, “ ulceration of the cavity of a
bone.”] Ulceration of the elbow-joint.
O-lec-ra'non,* or o-lek'ra-non.
[From the “ulna,” and span or, the
“head.”] The humeral extremity of the
ulna, on which we lean when resting on
the elbow ; also, the elbow itself.
O-lef'i-ant or O'le-fi-ant Gas.
[From o'lenm, “oil,” and fi'o, to “be-
come.”] The hydruret of carbon, or
heavy carburetted hydrogen gas ; so
named because, when mixed with chlo-
rine, it forms a peculiar, oily-looking
compound.
O-le'ic. [Ole'icns ; from olci'na .]
Applied to an acid obtained from olein.
O-le-if 'er-©ns. [Oleiff'erns : from
o'lenm , “oil,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
Bearing or producing oil.
O-le-i-ge'ni-um.* [From o'lenm,
“oil,” and ytvvaw, to “produce.”] Ap-
plied to olefiant gas.
O'ledu, or O'le-Ene. [Olci'na;
from o'lenm, “oil.”] A simple oil enter-
ing into the constitution of the various
fats and oils.
O-le-in'e-ous. [Olei'neus.] Sy-
nonymous with Oleaceous.
O le-o-res'in, or O'le-o-Res'in.
[Oleoresi'na.] A term for the native
combinations of resins with essential
oils, forming various balsamic and tere-
binthinate substances. — (Mayne.) The
term is applied in the LT.S. Pharma-
copoeia (1860) to those fluid extracts
(consisting mainly of volatile oil and
resin) which are prepared by using ether
as the menstruum.
Oleoresina, plural Oleoresinae.
See Oleoresin.
O-le-o-sac'elia-rum.* [From o'le-
369
OLE
OLE
Urn, "oil,” and sac'charum , "sugar.”]
A medicine composed of essential oil
and sugar, mixed with each other to
render the oil more easily diffusible in
watery liquors.
©1-e-rii'ceous. [Olera/ceus ; from
o'lus, oVeria , a " pot-herb.”] Of the na-
ture of pot-herbs ; esculent.
O'le-uni,* plural O'le-a,. [From
O' lea, the "olive.”] (Gr. 'iXaioj • Fr.
Haile, w&l.) A fat, unctuous, combusti-
ble matter, solid or fluid, not soluble in
water, and volatile in various degrees:
oil.
Oleum A-myg'da-lse.* ("Oil of
Almond.”) See Oleum Amygdalae
Dulcis.
Oleum Amygdalae A-ma'rse.*
("Oil of Bitter Almond.”) The Phar-
macopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the oil
obtained by distilling with water the
kernels of the fruit of the Amygdalus
communis, variety amara.
O'leum Amyg dalae Dul'cis,* or
O'leum A myg'dal;e. :: ("Oil of
Sweet Aim >n l,” or "Oil of Almond.”)
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.)
for the fixed oil obtained from the ker-
nels of thj fruit of the Amygdalus com-
munis, variety dulcis.
Oleum Ber-ga'mi-i.* (" Oil of
Bergamot.”) The Pharmacopoeial name
(U.S. Ph.) for the volatile oil of the rind
of the fruit of Citrus limetta.
O'leum Bn'bu-lum.* Neat’s-foot
oil. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S.
Ph.) for the oil prepared from the bones
of the Bos domesticns.
Oleum Cajuputi. See Cajuputi,
Oleum.
O'leum Cam'plio-rae.* ("Oil of
Camphor.”) The name given to the
volatile oil obtained from Cam'phora ojft
cina'rum. It has been placed on the
primary list of the Materia Medica of
the U.S. Pharmacopoeia for 1SG0.
O'leum Uam-plio-ra'tum. :i: The
Linimen' tu n cam’ phone.
O'leum Cin-na-mu'mi.^ ("Oil of
Cinnamon,” or "Oil of Ceylon Cinna-
mon.”) The Pharmacopoeial name
|| for the volatile oil obtained from the
bark of the Cinnamo' mum Zeylan' ream.
Oleum Crotonis. See Oleum Tiglii.
O'leum Jec'oris A-sel'li.* A name
for cod-liver oil. See Oleum Morrhua?.
O'leum Li-mo'niM.* ("Oil of
Lemon.”) The Pharmacopoeial name
|| for the volatilo oil which is obtained
from the rind of the fruit of the Citrus
Limonum.
370
O'leum Iu'ni.* ("Oil of Flax.”)
The Pharmacopoeial name || for the fixed
oil obtained from the seeds of Linum
usitatissimum ; linseed oil.
O'leum Mor'rhu-se.* ("Oil of the
[Gadus] Morrhua ;” Fr. Huile de Ho-
rne, wel deh mo'rii'.) Cod-liver oil.
The Pharmacopoeial name || for the
fixed oil which is obtained from the liver
of the Gadus Morrhua. Cod-liver oil is
esteemed one of the most valuable reme-
dies in the Materia Medica. It has been
found especially useful in chronic rheu-
matism and gout, and in the various
diseases connected with a scrofulous
diathesis, including scrofulous affections
of the joints, Tabes mesenterica , rickets,
phthisis, etc.
O'leum My-ris'ti-cae.* ("Oil of
Nutmeg.”) The Pharmacopoeial name
(U.S. Ph.) for the volatile oil of the
kernels of the fruit of J fyristica mos-
chata; (Ed. Ph.) Myristicse oleum; oil
of nutmegs.
O'leum O-li'vse.* (" Oil of Olive,”
or " Olive Oil.”) The Pharmacopoeial
name || for the fixed oil obtained from
the fruit of O' lea Europse'a.
O'leum Ri$'i-ni.* ("Oil of Rici-
nus,” or Castor Oil; Fr. Huile de Ricin ,
w&l deh r'.) The Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for the oil of the seeds
of the Ricinus communis; (Lond. Ph.)
Ricini oleum. See Castor Oil.
O'leum Ro'sae.* ("Oil of Rose.”)
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.)
for the volatile oil of the petals of Rosa
centifolia; (Ed. Ph.) Rosse oleum.
O'leum Ses'a-mi.* ("Oil of Se-
same.”) Benue Oil. The Pharmaco-
poeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the oil of the
seeds of Ses'amum In'dicum, and of Ses'a-
mum orienta* le.
O'leum Suc'ci-ui.* ("Oil of Am-
ber.”) The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S.
Ph.) for the volatile oil obtained by the
destructive distillation of amber.
O'leum T£r-e-biii'thi-nav :;: ("Oil
of Turpentine.”) The Pharmacopoeial
name || for the volatile oil distilled from
the turpentine of Pinus palustris , and
other species of Pinus; the Tereb in thinx
oleum of the London and Edinburgh
Pharmacopoeias.
O'leum TSr'rav* (" Oil of Earth.”)
A name for Petroleum, which see.
O leum Tlie-o-bro'mav* {“ Oil of
Theobroma.” or Butter of Cacao.) The
name applied to the concrete oil of the
kernels of the fruit of tl c Theobroma
cacao. It has been placed on the pri-
OLE
OME
mary list of the Materia Mcdica of the
U.S. Pharmacopoeia for 1860.
Oleum Thy 'mi.* (“ Oil of Thyme.”)
The name given to the volatile oil ob-
tained from the Thy’mus vulga'ris. It
has been placed on the primary list of
the Materia Medica of the U.S. Pharma-
copoeia for 1860.
Oleum Tig'Ii-i.* (“Oil of Tig-
lium.”) Croton Oil. The Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for the oil of the seeds
of Croton tiglium. The O'leum Croto'nia
of the British Pharmacopoeia.
Ol-fac'tion. [Olfac'tio, o 'nis;
from olfa’cio, olfac’tum, to “ smell.”]
The exercise of the sense of smell.
©I-fac'to-ry. [Olfaeto r jus ; from
the same.] Belonging to the organ or
sense of smell.
©Ifac'tory Serves. The first pair
of nerves distributed on the pituitary or
Schneiderian membrane of the nose.
©1-fac'tus.* [From olfci'cio, olfac'-
tum , to “smell.”] The sense of smell, or
act of smelling.
0- lib'A-num.* [From oXSaro;, the
“ frankincense-tree.”] Frankincense,
believed to come from the Boswellia ser-
rata.
©1-i-ga-caii'tlius.* [From dXi'yoj,
“few,” and axayOa, a ‘‘ thorn.”] Having
few thorns or spines.
©I-i-gse'mi-a.* [From oXtyo-, “lit-
tle,” and alfia, the “blood.”] Poverty
of the blood.
©1-a-gau '(Irons. [From oYiyog, “ few,”
and uvrip, a “man,” or “male.”] Having
few stamens.
01- i-gan'ttius.* [From dXtyo;, “few,”
and bOo;, a “flower.”] Having but a
small number of flowers.
flM-go-car'jms.* [From oXyo;,
/Hew,” and Kapnsg, “fruit.”] Having few
seeds or fruits.
©1-i-go-etoo'li-a.* [From oXfyoj,
“few,” or “little,” and xoM, “bile.”]
Want or deficiency of bile.
©1-i-go-elayTi-a.* [From oXtyo;,
“few,” or “little,” and ^uXoj, “chyle.”]
Want or deficiency of chyle.
©1-i-go-etiy'mi-a.* [From o\'iyo
“few,” or “little,” and x^g, “juice.”]
Want or deficiency of chyme.
©1-i-go-ga-lac'ti-a.* [From oXiyoj,
“few,” or “little,” and yn\a, “milk.”]
Want or deficiency of milk. See Aga-
lactia.
©1-i-go-pliyl'lous. [Oligopliyl'-
lns; from oXtyo;, “few,” or “small,” and
(fjvWiv, a “leaf.”] Having few leaves, or
those distant from each other.
©1-i-go-sper-mat'i-cus.* Belong-
ing to oligospermia.
Ol-i-go-sper'mi-a.* [From dXyog.
“little,” and oirtppa, “ seed.”] Want oi
deficiency of semer t
©1-i-go-sper luous. [Oligosper'-
mus; from the same.] Having few
seeds; also, deficient in semen.
O-li'va.* [From O’ lea, the “olive.”]
The olive-tree ; also, the olive. See
Olea.
Olivseformis. See Oliviformis.
Olivaris. See Olivary.
Oli-va-ry. [Olivaris; from the
same.] Olive-sliaped; like an olive.
Olive. See Olea, and Oliva.
Ol'ive Oil. A fixed oil expressed
from the ripe fruit of the Olea Europsea.
Ol'ive, Spurge. Ihe Daphne meze-
reon or mezereum.
Ol ive-Tree. The Olea Europsea .
0- liv-i-forinis.* [From oli’va , an
“olive.”] Having the form of an olive:
oliveform.
Ol. lini s. i. = O’leum li'ni si’ne
ig’ne* (Literally, “linseed oil without
fire.”) “ Cold-drawn linseed oil.”
01- o-plilyc'tis.* [From oXoj, “ whole,”
and (pXv^u >, to “boil.”] A small hot
eruption covering the whole body.
©-lop 'ter- us.* [From dX-mi'tis, id is.* [From Z>pog, the “shoul-
der.”] Inflammation of or in the shoul-
der.
Omni. alt. lios*. == Om’nibus alter'nis
ho'ris .* “Every other hour.”
Omn. bid. = Om'ni bid'uo .* “Every
two days.”
4>anai. bill. = Om'ni biho'rio .* “Every
two hours.”
Onrm. Iior. = Om'ni ho'rd .* “Every
hour.”
Omn. man. = Om'ni ma'ne* “Ev-
ery morning.”
Oman. noct. =; Om'ni lioc'te* “Ev-
ery night.”
Oman, ipiadi*. Inor. = Om'ni quad-
rnn'te ho' use* “Every quarter of an
hour.”
Om-niv'o-rmis. [Oumiv'ofias ;
from om'nis, “all,” and vo'ro, to “de-
vour.”] Applied to animals which take
all kinds of food.
Oan'o-Hy-o-i'de-iis.* [From c y mpog, the
“shoulder,” and os hijoi'des , the “hyoid
bone.”] The name of a muscle which
arises from the shoulder and is inserted
into the os hijoides. It depresses that
bone and the lower jaw.
Om-o-plaa'&B-a.* [From djpog,
“crude,” and £, the
“nail.”] Inflammation of the nail of a
finger or toe.
32 *
On-y-elio-cli'ne.* [From oVv£, tho
“nail,” and kXivu, a “bed.”] The “bed
of the nail.” An extremely sensitive
portion of the finger or toe, lying imme-
diately below the nail.
©Bi-jf-eho'des.* [From dvv£, the
“nail.”] Having large nails.
©n-y-cho-i'cfies.* [From oVuf, tho
“ nail,” and eliog, a “ form.”] Like, or
resembling, a nail; on'ychoid.
©itt-y --elt 3ii-og ' ra- ph y • [O pli io^ra-
pliia; from opig. a “ serpent,” and ypa-
QaXpog, the “ eye.”] Inflammation of the
eye ; more specially of the bulb or globe
of the eye, with its membranes. Nearly
synonymous with Ophthalmia.
©ph - t!hal - mo - bleu - nor-rlioe'a.*
[From 6p0a\p6g , the “eye,” @\swa, “mu-
cus,” and pio), to “flow.”] Literally, a
“flow of mucus from the eye:” usually
applied to a gonorrhoeal discharge from
the eyelids. See Ophthalmia (Gonor-
rhceal).
Opla-tlfoal-m©-car-£i-ii©'ina, at is*
[From dpdaXpog, the “eye,” and Kapidvcjpa,
a “cancerous tumor.”] Cancer of the
eye.
©p9a-t2ial'm©-$ele.** [From 6j)0a\-
ptig, the “eye,” and Krikn, a “tumor.”]
The same as Ophtiialmoptoma.
©p3a-13fls\l-Bai©-^el'i-CMS. ;;: ' Belong-
ing to ophthalmocele : ophthalmocel'ic.
Oph-thal-mo-dyii i-a.® [From 6p-
Oa\pog, the “eye,” and d'.vvrj, “pain.”]
Violent pain in the eye, not the effect
of inflammation.
Ophdlisi3-m©g'r^phy. [Oplnthal-
mo^ra'pBnia ; from dpOdXpog, the “eye,”
and yptya), to “write.”] A description
of the eye.
Op3i-13nai-m©l'o-g , y- [Oplitlaal-
molo'gia; from 6p9a\p6g, the “eye,”
and Xoyof, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on
the eye. That part of Anatomy which
treats of the eye.
©ph-tlhal-mo-ma-cro'sis/-' [From
dpQaXpog, the “eye,” and paxpog, “long,”
or “great.”] Enlargement of the eye-
balls.
Oph-thaFmom'e-ter. [Ophtlhal-
mom'etrum ; from opOaXpog, the “ eye,”
and pzrpov, a “measure.”] An instru-
ment for measuring the capacity of the
chambers of the eye.
Opli-th&l-mop5ft'tlfiX-sis.& [From
6J)0a\p6g f the “eye,” and -0'bal'sam. [Opobal'samum;
from dnog, “juice,” and bal'&amum.]
The most valued of the balsams; also
called Balm of Gilead. It is obtained
from the Amyris Gileadensis, otherwise
called A. opohalsamum. The same as
Balsam of Mecca, which see.
Op-o-det'doc. The camphorated
soap-liniment.
0-2>»-i'«U-a Oat-ba-nif 'e-rsu* The
name of the plant to which the Dublin
College has referred the gum-resin gal-
banum.
O-pop'o-nax, a' cm.* [From d*ros'itum, to “place against,”
and 2)enna'tu8, “feathery.”] Applied to
pennate leaves of which the folioles are
opposite: oppositipen'nate.
©p-pres'sion. [Oppres'sio, o'nis;
from op'primo, op>pres' sum, to “ press
down.”] A sensation of weight on a
part : the state of being oppressed.
Oppression, Pre-cor'di-aS. A
sense of weight experienced about the
prxcordia, or fore part of the chest.
Op'tie. [Op'ticus ; from onrp'tic Tlual'a-imis. [Thal amus
Op'ticws.] Each of two eminences in
the anterior and internal part of the
lateral ventricles of the brain ; the bed
of the optic nerve.
Op'tics. [Op'tica; from otttcj, to
“see.”] The branch of physical science
which treats of the phenomena of light
and vision, and of the instruments by the
use of which the faculty of vision is aided
and improved.
Opim'tia (o-pun'she-a) Coc-el-nel-
laf 'er-jt.* The Nopal, a cactaceous
plant on which the cochineal insects feed.
The natives in the Mexican State of
Oajaca form plantations of the Nopal
for the culture of these valuable insects,
of which three crops are said to be col-
lected annually.
Or, or. The French term for Gold,
which see.
©'ra.* The plural of Os, a “mouth,”
which sec.
O'ral. [Ora'ISs; from os, o'ris , a
“mouth.”] Relating to the mouth, or
uttered by the mouth ; verbal.
Or'jmprc. [Auran'tinm.] The fruit
of the Citrus aurantium.
OEA
ORD
Or'ange, Sev'ille (sev'il). A variety
of the Citrus aurantium.
Or*bic'ii«iiir. [Orbiccila'ris ; from
orbic'ulus, diminutive of or' bis, an “ orb,”
or “ circle.”] Shaped like an orb ; circu-
lar in outline.
©r-bic-u-la're Os.* (“ Orbicular
Bone.”) The email orbed bone of the
ear articulating with the head of the
stapes.
Or-bic-u-la'ris ©c'ti-li. ;: - (“Circular
[Muscle] of the Eye.”) The same as
the Orbicularis Palpebrarum.
©rbicwla'ris O'ris.* (“Circular
[Muscle] of the Mouth.”) A muscle con-
stituting the substance of the lips ; also
termed constrictor o'ris , sphinc'ter labio'-
rum, or oscula'tor.
Orbicula ris Pal-pe-bra'rmn.®
(“Circular [Muscle] of the Eyelids.”)
A muscle arising from the outer edge of
the orbitar process and inserted into the
nasal process of the superior maxillary
bone. It shuts the eye.
©r-bic u-late. [Orbicula'tus ; from
orbic'ulus, a “little circle, or round
ball.”] Round and flat. Applied to
leaves. In Zoology, having the shell
round, or orbicular.
Or-bie'u-lus.* [Diminutive of or r -
bis, a “circle.”] A little circle. See
next article.
Orbic'ulus Cil-i-a'ris.* (“ Ciliary
Circle.”) The white circle formed by the
ciliary ligament, marking the distinction
between the choroid and iris.
Or 'bit. [From or'bita , a “track,” or
“path,” the “rut of a wheel.”] The
path described by a planet in its course
round the sun, or by a moon round its
primary planet. Also applied to the bony
cavity in which the eyeball is located,
the eye being compared to a wheel ( orbis ),
and the socket to the rut or cavity into
which the wheel has sunk.
©r'bi-tal. [Orbita'lis; from or'-
bita , the “ orbit of the eye.”] Belonging
to the orbit of the eye.
©r'bi-ta-ry. [Orbita'rins, or ©r-
bita'ris; from the same.] Relating to
the orbit of the eye.
©r-bi-to-sphe'noid. [Orbitosphe-
noi'des; from or'bita, the “orbit,” and
sphenoi’des os, the “sphenoid bone.”]
A term used by Owen for the orbital, or
lesser, wing of the sphenoid bone.
©r-che-i'tis, id is* [From bpxra for
h\tov, the “ scrotum.”] Inflammation of
the scrotum.
©r-chel'la.# The HocceVla Tincto' ria,
a plant of the order Lichenes, which
yields the coloring matter called orchil.
or archil.
©r'che-o-^ele.* The same as Os*
CHEOCELE.
©r-che-o-plas'ty. [Orcheoplas'-
tia; from opxea, a term for the “ scrotum,”
and 7 tAiWgj, to “ form.”] The operation
of removing fungous portions of the
scrotum, and supplying their place with
healthy flaps from the vicinity.
OrehcotOBYiia. See Orchotomy.
©r-chi-al'gi-ai.# [From opxig, a “tes-
ticle,” and a\yog, “ pain.”] Pain in the
testicle.
©reiiidaceav*or-ke-da'she-e, or Or'-
chbdes. - A natural order of endoge-
nous herbaceous plants, found in all parts
of the world except those regions which
are excessively cold or dry. Some of
them are parasitical. This order, which
is more remarkable for beauty than
utility, includes the Or'ckis and the de-
lightful aromatic known as Vanilla.
Orchidalgia. See Orchialgia.
Or-chid'e-ows. [Orchid 'eus.] Re-
sembling the Orchis , or relating to the
Orchis.
Or'cM-dcs,* the plural of Or'chis ,
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural
order of plants. See Orchidace^e.
©rchfidoiuiuia. See Orchotomy.
Orchids. The same as Orchides.
©r-chil la.* The same as Orchella.
©r'chl-o-^ele.* [From opxig, a “tes-
ticle,” and *07X77, a “turner.”] Hernia of
the testicle.
Or-ehi-o-dyn'i-aA [From opxov, an “organ.”] The
process by which an organized body is
378
formed; also, the totality of the parts
which constitute, and of the laws which
regulate, an organized body.
Or'gan-ized. [Organiza'tus ; from
opyavov, an “organ.”] Having a defined
structure ; formed, or furnished, with
organs, each of which has its proper
function.
©r-ga-nog'e-ny. [Organoge'nias
from opyavov, an “ organ,” and yhsoif,
“generation.”] Originally, the forma-
tion, or growth, of organs; usually ap-
plied to a description of the organs of a
living body.
©r-gan-o-graph'I-cal. [©rgano-
graphieais.] Relating to organogra-
phy.
©r-ga-nog'ra-phy. [©rganogra'-
phia; from opyavov, an “organ,” and
ypdfpoj, to “ write.”] A description of the
organs of some living body ; the study
of the organs or conspicuous parts of
plants as to their external conformation,
including Morphology (the study of
forms). — (Gray.)
©i*-ga-no-log'I-cal. [©rganolog'-
iens.] Relating to organology.
©r-ga-nol'o-gy. [©rganolo'gia :
from opyavov , an “organ,” and \6yog, a
“ speech.”] That branch of Physiology
which treats of the different organs of
animals, but more particularly of those
of the human body.
Organon, ©rgannm. See Organ.
©r-ga-no-no'mi-a.* [From opyavov ,
an “organ,” and vopog, a “law.”] A de-
claration of the laws which regulate the
activity of the organism, or organic life :
organon'omy.
©r-ga-no-nom'i-cus.* Belonging
to organonomia.
Or gans of Re-pro-duc'tion. Ap-
plied in Botany to the flowers (consisting
essentially of stamens and pistils).
Or'gans of Veg-e-ta/tion (in other
words, the organs which are essential to
vegetable life, or the life of the indi-
vidual plant). This term includes the
root, stem, and leaves, which are also
called the fundamental organs of plants.
Or gasm. [Orgas'nuis ; from dpy'uo,
to “swell.”] Eager desire or excite-
ment, especially venereal ; salacity. See
CEstrum.
Orgasm, Diseases aifeeting tlie.
See Oroastica.
©r-gas'ti-ca.* [From orgas' ficus.]
The name of an order of the class Gene -
tic a in Good’s Nosology. It comprises
diseases affecting the procreative power.
©r-gas'tl-cus.* Belonging to orga e in
ORG
ORK
Orgeat, or'zhat. (French pronuncia-
tion, oit'zh&'.) A sweetened emulsion of
almonds with orange -flower water.
Or-I-clial'cuni.* [From opog, a
“ mountain,” and xaX*<5f, “ brass.”] Lite-
rally, ‘‘mountain brass.” A peculiar
kind of mixed metal in general use
among the ancient Greeks and Romans.
It is proved to have been composed of
nearly the same ingredients as brass.
O'ri-ent. [O'riens; from o'rior, to
“rise up,” to “arise.”] Literally, the
“ rising.” Applied to that part of the
heavens at which the sun arises and
ascends above the horizon ; eastern.
Or'i-f Ice. [Orift^'iuin ; from os,
o'ris, a “ mouth,” and fa! do , to “ make.”]
A mouth or entrance to any cavity of
the body ; as the orifice of the stomach.
O-rig^a-nuni.*' [Gr. opeiyaror.] A
Linnaean genus of the class Didynamia ,
natural order Labiatse. The Pharma-
copoeia! name (Ed. and U.S. Ph.) of
Origanum vulgar e , or common marjoram.
Origanum M ar-j o-ra ' na.* The
sweet marjoram.
©rig'amian Vul-ga're.* The com-
mon marjoram.
©r'i-gin. [From ori'go , orig'inis . a
“source,” “beginning.”] Properly, the
source or commencement of any thing.
The commencement of a muscle from
any part. Its attachment to the part it
moves is called its insertion.
Or-le-a'na, Ter'ra.* A name for
annotto.
Orme, ORm. The French for “elm.”
See Ulmus.
Or-ni-thi-eh-ni'tis.^ [From opvig,
dpviQog , a “bird,” and ix v og, a “path,” or
“track.”] A name applied to the stone
found in Massachusetts, marked with the
track of birds’ feet.
Or-nl-tko-^epfii a-lons. [Orni-
tliocepli'alus; from bpvig, a “bird,” and
KeipaXfi, a “ head.”] Having the appear-
ance of a bird’s head. Applied to parts
of certain plants and shells.
©r-nl-tiio-co'prus.* [From opvig , a
“bird,” and Konpog, “ dung.”] A name for
Guano, which see.
Or iii-tlioid. [Ornittaoi'des; from
opvig, a “bird,” and eldog, a “form.”] Re-
sembling a bird.
Or-mith'o-lite. [Oniitlioli'tes ;
from bpvig, a “ bird,” and \i6og, a “ stone.”]
Applied to the fossil remains of birds.
Or-ni-tliol i-tlius.* [From the
same.] The petrifaction of birds.
©r-ni-tlio-log , 'i-eal. [Ornitlio-
log'icus.] Relating to Ornithology.
©r-ns-tlioTo-gy. [©rnitholo'gia ;
from opvig, opviQog , a “bird,” and Xbyog, a
“discourse.”] The science which treats
of the natural history and classification
of birds.
Or-ni-tlio-rhyn'<*lius.* [From opvig,
opviQog , a “bird,” and ptiyxpg , a “beak.”]
A remarkable animal of Australia, having
the body of a quadruped and a mouth
which resembles the bill of a duck.
©r'nus.* [From oprivog, “mountain-
ous.”] The Wild Ash. A Linnaean
genus of the class Polygamia, natural
order Oleacese.
©rims Eii-ro-pse'a.* The tree
which chiefly yields manna. Also named
F) ax' in ns or' mis.
©rofoaiicliaceay* or-o-ban-ka'she-e.
[From Oroban'che, one of the genera.]
A natural order of exogenous herbaceous
parasitical plants, found in Europe, Asia,
and North America.
©r-o-bo-i'cles.* [From opoSog, “pulse,”
and sibog, a “form.”] Resembling pulse.
©-rog’-no'si-a.* [From opog, a “ moun-
tain,” and yvumg, “knowledge.”] The
science which treats of mountains, their
origin, structure, etc.
©-ro-grapli'l-cal. [©rograpli'i-
cus.] Relating to orography.
©-rog'ra-pliy. [©rogra'pliia;
from opog, a “ mountain,” and ypaepo), to
“write.”] A description of mountains.
©r-o-hy-drog'ra-pliy. [Orohy-
rirogra'plcia ; from opog , a “mountain,”
vocop, “ water,” and ypaipw, to “ write.”] A
history of waters which flow from moun-
tains, or of the waters and geognostic
formations of a country.
©-ro-log'i-ral. [©rolog'icus.]
Relating to orology.
©-rol'o-gy. [©rolo'gia; from opog , a
“ mountain,” and Xoyog , a “ discourse.”]
A dissertation on mountains. The sci-
ence which treats of the structure, etc.,
of mountains.
©roMtiacese-ro-ron-te-a'she-e. [From
Oron’tium , one of the genera.] A nat-
ural order of endogenous herbaceous
plants, found in many tropical and tem-
perate regions. It includes the Cal'la
palus'tris, and Adorus cal'amvs. Seve-
ral of the genera are stimulant and
tonic.
©r'pi-m^Eit. [Oi’pimen'tnm: i.e.
au'ri pigmen'tmn , “pigment of gold:” so
named from its color.] Yellow sulphu-
ret of arsenic, or king’s yellow.
©r-rhor-rha'gi-a.* [From ofpog,
“serum,” and pfiywpu, to “burst forth.”]
A sudden discharge or bursting forth of
379
ORR
OS
serum, as from the bowels in Asiatic
chplera.
Gr-vlior-rlfioe'a.* [From dfpog, “ se-
rum,” and poo, to “flow.”] A flow or
discharge of serum ; a watery dis-
charge.
©r-rho-so'leii, e'nfs* [From dfpog,
“ serum,” and 0x0X17//, a “ pipe.”] A lym-
phatic vessel.
Or-riiy'men, eii /<,* or Or-rho-hy'-
men"'- [From oppo g, “ serum,” and vpriv,
a “membrane.”] A serous membrane.
©r-rliy-me-aii'tis, id is* or ©r-rho-
liy-nie-ni'tis.- [From orrhy'men.] In-
flammation of a serous membrane.
©r-rliy-men-o-i'des.* [From or-
rhif'tnen, and eidog, a “form.”] Resem-
bling a serous membrane.
Orris Florentine. See Iris Flo-
RENTINA.
©r-tlia-can'tlius.* [From op9og,
“straight,” or “right,” and axavda, a
“spine.”] Having straight spines: or-
thacanthous.
©r-tliar'tlira-gra.* [From dpOog,
“straight,” or “right,” “true,” apQpov, a
“joint,” and aypa, a “seizure.”] True
or regular gout.
©r-ttioc'la-clas.* [From dpOog,
“straight,” or “right,” and xX'dog, a
“branch.”] Having straight or upright
branches.
Or-tSio-pa?-cli'a.* [From opdo;,
“ straight,” or “right,” and raig, a
“ child.”] The straightening, correcting,
or curing deformities of children.
O r- tlio-ped ' ic. [O rthopse 'clients.]
Belonging to orthopaedic i.
©r-tliop-noe'a.* [From dpOog ,
“ straight,” or “ right,” an d tti ' dp, “ breath-
ing.”] Literally, “upright breathing.”
Quick and labored breathing, in which
the person has to maintain an upright
posture to allow of even this.
©r-tliop-no'i-eus.* Belonging to
orthopnoe'a.
©r-tliop'ter-us.* [From dpOog,
“straight,” and nrepov, a “wing.”]
Straight-winged. Applied in the plural
neuter ( Orthop’tera ) to an order of
insects: orthop'terous.
Or-tliosto-aams. [From dpOog,
“ straight,” and ardpa, a “ mouth.”] Hav-
ing the mouth or opening straight: or-
thostomous.
©r-tliot'ro-pal, or ©B*-Hiot'ro-
pous. [From dpOog, “ straight,” and Tpcnco,
to “ turn.”] A term applied to a straight
ovule of a plant which has its radicle
next to the hilum.
©-ryc-to-die'mi-a.* [From dp-ixrdg,
380
“dug out,” “ fossil,” and xvpeia, “chemis-
try.”] The chemical examination of
fossils.
©-ryc-tog'e-ny. [©ryctoge'nia ;
from opvKTog, “fossil,” and ytvvdio, to
“produce.”] The generating or produ-
cing of fossils.
©- ry c- to-ge-o-log ' s - cal. [©ry ct o-
geolog'icus.] Belonging to orycto-
geology.
O-ryc-to-ge-ol'o-gy. [©ryctoge-
olo'gia; from dpvxTog, a “fossil,” or
“mineral,” yr?, the “earth,” and \dyog, a
“discourse.”] That branch of science
which treats of the arrangement of mine-
rals in the bosom of the earth.
©-ry c-tog-nos 'tic. [O ry ctognos
ticais.] Relating to oryctognosy.
©-ryc-tog'no-sy. [Oryctogno'sia ;
from dpvKTog , “fossil,” and yv&mg, “know-
ledge.”] The same as Oryctology.
©-ry c-to-graph 'I-cal. [©rycto-
graph'icws.] Belonging to oryctog-
raphy.
©- rye- tog ' ra-pliy . [ ©r y ctogr a ' -
plfiia; from opwrog, “fossil,” and ypdepto ,
to “ write.”] A description of fossils or
minerals.
©-r y c-to-log 'i-cal. [Ory ctolog ' i-
cns.] Belonging to oryctology.
©-ryc-tol'o-gy. [Oryctolo'gia ;
from opvKTog , “fossil,” and \dyog, a “dis-
course.”] That department of Natural
History which treats of fossil organic
remains. This term is sometimes used
to denote those parts of Mineralogy
which have for their object the classifi-
cation of minerals, their description,
nomenclature, and arrangement.
O-ry c-tom 'e-try. [OryctoBtic'-
tria ; from dpvxrog, “fossil,” and perpio),
to “ measure.”] The science of measur-
ing fossils.
©-ryc-to-zo-o-lo'gi-a.* [From
op'KTog , “fossil,” $cDoj/, an “animal,” and
\6yog , a “ discourse.”] A treatise on ani-
mal fossils : oryctozoology.
©-ry c- to-zo-o-log i -cus.* B el on g-
ing to oryctozoologia: oryctozoological.
©-ry'za.* A Linnaean genus of the
class Triandria, natural order Gramina-
ceuc. The rice -plant.
Ory za Sa-ti'va.* The systematic
name of the rice-plant.
O-ry-zo-i'des.* [From ory'zn, “rice,”
and eitog, a “form.”] Resembling the
rice-plant.
©s,* genitive ©'ris, plural O ra.
The mouth, or aperture by which food is
received into the body, and in which, by
its peculiar apparatus of nerves, mus-
OS
OSP
cles, bones, and teeth, taste, speech, res-
piration, suction, mastication, and deg-
lutition are exercised or performed. Also
applied to various apertures or openings
of the body.
©s,* genitive Os'sis, nominative plu-
ral ©s'sa, genitive Ossiuin, osh'e-um.
[Gr. ootzov ; Fr. Os, o.] A bone. See
Bone.
Os Coc'^y-gis. See Coccyx.
©s Uribleux, o kR^'bluh'. The
French term for the Ethmoid Bone.
©s lian-ti'a-sis.* [From
oa\cov, the “ scrotum,” and elephantiasis.]
Enormous enlargement of the scrotum.
©s'ehe-o-car^i-iio'ma, fit is* [From
foxcov, the “scrotum,” and KapKtvuipa, a
“cancer.”] Cancer of the scrotum.
Os'clie-o-^ele.* [From oaxso v, the
“ scrotum,” and Kr{\ri, a “ tumor.”] Tu-
mor of the scrotum;' also, scrotal hernia.
©s'cil-lat-ing-. [©s'cillams; from
oseil'lo, oscilla'tum , to “oscillate,” to
“swing as a pendulum.”] Applied to
anthers attached, not by a fillet, but by
a very small point towards the middle
of their length, so that they are nearly
balanced, and move from the slightest
cause.
©s-cil-la'tion. [©scilla'tio, o 'ms;
from the same.] A swinging motion to
and fro ; also, a tremulous or vibrating
motion.
©s-cil'Ia-to-ry- [©scillato'rius ;
from the same.] Swinging or moving
like a pendulum. Applied to the arterial
pulsation, etc.
©s'ci-tant. [©s'citans; from os'ci-
to, oscita'tmn, to “yawn.”] Yawning;
gaping: sleepy; sluggish.
©s-ci-ta'tion. {©scita'tio, o’nis;
from the same.] The act of yawning.
©s'cu-late. [©scula'tus; from os'-
cnlum, a “ little mouth.”] Having little
mouths or suckers.
©s-cu-la'tor.* (“That which kisses;”
from os'culor, osada'tus, to “kiss:” so
named because it contracts the mouth.) A
name for the Orbicularis Oris (Muscle),
which see.
©s'cu-lum.* [Diminutive of os, a
“ mouth.”] A little mouth or aperture.
©s'ma-zomc. [©sinazo nia; from
oaph, “odor,” and Cw/idj, “sauce.”] A
peculiar principle of muscular fibre, of a
brownish-yellow color, which gives the
rich agreeable taste and flavor to roasted
meat, soups, etc.
©s'mi-uin.* [From 6-Bmy-e-M'tis, i clis.% [From
osteomy' clon.~\ Inflammation of the
marrow of a bone.
©s-te-o-my'e-Smv** or ©s-te-o-my'-
e«him. ;;: [From darcov, a “bone,” and
pcXog, “marrow.”] The marrow of bones.
©s'te-on-a-lbro'sis,* or ©s'te-o-
Asa-a-foro'sis.* [From darcov, a “bone,”
and avaSpwaig, “consumption,” or “ab-
sorption.”] A term applied to the sim-
ple absorption of bone, such as occurs in
the removal of the milk-teeth.
©s-te-on'cnas.* [From darcov , a
“bone,” and oysog, a “tumor.”] Tumor
of a bone. See Exostosis.
©s'tte-o-iae-cr© '*£*.* [From darcov ,
a “bone,” and vcKpooaig, “death.”] Ne-
crosis, or death, of a bone.
©s-te-o-pse 'di-om,* or ©s-te-o-pse'-
cli-um.* [From darcov , a “bone,” and
rraig, naiSog, an “infant.”] An ossified
foetus. See Ostembryon.
©s-te-o-pliy'm^, at is* [From darcov,
a “bone,” and , the "ear,” and pevpanopdg, "rheuma-
OTO
OVU
tism.”] Rheumatic pain of the ear;
ear-ache.
©t-or-rlioe'a.* [From ovg, the “ear,”
and picj, to “flow.”] A flow or running
from the ear.
©t 'o-scope. [©tos'copus ; from
ovg, the “ ear,” and axoncu), to “ examine,” to
“explore.”] An instrument for listening
to the sound of air passed through the
tympanic cavity in certain morbid con-
ditions of the ear.
©t-o-scop'ic. [Otoscop'icus.] Be-
longing to the otoscope.
©toscopium. See Otoscope.
O-tos'te-al. [©tostea'lis ; from
ovg, the “ear,” and oa-rkov , a “bone.”]
Applied by Owen to the homologues of
the ossicles of the ear.
O-tot'o-Eiiy. [©toto'mia; from ovg,
the “ear,” and repvoj, to “cut.”] Dis-
section of the ear.
Otto of Roses. See Attar of Roses.
©ulorrliagia. See Ulorrhagia.
O urology, or Ourologia. See
Urology.
©uroscopia. See Uroscopy.
-Ous. A terminal used in Chemistry,
and denoting a smaller quantity of oxy-
gen in a compound than in the corre-
sponding one the name of which ends in
-ic. Compare nitric, nitrous , sulphuric,
sulphurous, etc.
Ov. = O'vum.* “An egg.”
©'va,* the plural of Ovum, which see.
©vaire. See Ovarium.
O'val. [©va'lis; from o'vum , an
“egg.”] Broadly elliptical, resembling
the longitudinal section of an egg; egg-
shaped.
O-val-i-fo'li-ws.* [From ova'lis ,
“oval,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] Having
oval leaves: ovalifo'lious.
©-va-ri-al'gi-a.* [From ova'rium ,
an “ovary,” and liXyog, “pain.”] Pain
in the ovary.
©-va-rl-al'gic. [Ovarial'gicus.]
Belonging to ovarialgia.
O-va'rl-an. [©varia'nus.] Be-
longing to the ovary.
©-va-ri'tis, Idis* [From ova'rium ,
an “ovary.”] Inflammation of the
ovary or its membranes.
© va-ry. [©va'rium: from o'vum ,
an “egg,” or “ovule,” and -a'rium, a
termination signifying “the place of
any thing.” Compare Herbarium, etc.]
Literally, “the place of the ova.” (Fr.
Ovaire, o'veR'.) A flat, oval body, con-
nected with the uterus by the broad
ligament, one on each side, and contain-
ing a number of vesicles, or ova. Also,
33 *
the germen, or lower part of the pistil,
containing the ovules of plants.
O'vate. [©va'tus; from o'vum , an
“egg.”] Egg-shaped; or resembling
the longitudinal section of an egg. In
reference to leaves, it has the latter
meaning.
©-vat-I-fo'li-us.* [From ova'tus,
“ovate,” and fo'lium, a “leaf.”] The
same as Ovalifolius, which see.
O'vi-duct. [©viduc'tus ; from
o'vum, an “ egg,” and cluc'tus, a “ canal.”]
The Fallopian tube, which conveys the
ovum from the ovary to the uterus. Also
applied to the duct or canal which termi-
nates in the cloaca of birds and certain
other animals.
O'vi-forin. [©vifor'mis ; from
o'vum, an “egg.”] Having the shape
of an egg; egg-like.
©-villus.* [From o' vis, a “sheep.”]
Belonging to the sheep. See Adeps
Ovillus.
©-vi'nus.* [From the same.] Per-
taining to sheep: o'vine.
©-vip'a-rous. [©vip'arus; from
o'vum, an “egg,” and pa'rio, to “bring
forth.”] Bringing forth or producing
eggs. Applied to animals which pro-
duce eggs, instead of bringing forth liv-
ing young.
©-vl-po-si'tion. [Oviposi'tio,
o'nis ; from o'vum, an “ egg,” and po'no,
pos'itum, to “lay,” to “place.”] The
act or process of depositing ova by the
females of oviparous animals.
©-vl-pos'I-tor.* [From the same.]
A projecting apparatus formed by the
last annuli of the abdomen in certain
insects, for depositing their eggs.
©'vis,* plural ©'ves. Sheep. The
nameef a genus of domesticated animals,
©visac. See Graafian Follicle.
©'void, [©voi'des; from o'vum, an
“egg,” and rifog, a “form.”] Egg-
shaped. Applied to s ids.
©-vo-vi-vip a-rous. [©vovivip'-
arus ; from o'vum, an “ egg,” vi'vus,
“living,” and pa'rio, to “bring forth.”]
Applied to an oviparous animal in whose
body the ova are hatched before they
are brought forth. This phenomenon is
observed in many reptiles ( e.g . the viper),
fishes, certain Mollusca , and various in-
sects.
©v'u-la,* the plural of Ov'ulum. See
Ovule.
©v-«-la'ris.* [From ov'ulum , an
“ovule.”] Resembling an egg. Applied
to the grains of granulated rock, when
of the size of a hen's egg.
385
ovu
OXY
Ovulate. . [Ovula'tus.] Having
or bearing ovules.
Ov-u-la'tion. [Ovula'tio, o 'nis;
from the same.] A kind of generation
consisting in the formation and separa-
tion of a membranous sac tilled with
nutritious matter from the female, for the
reception and nutrition of a germ sepa-
rated from the male.
O'vule. [Ov'ulum ; diminutive of
o'vum, an “egg.”] A little egg. Ap-
plied in Anatomy to the unimpregnated
germ or ovum ; also to the rudimentary
seed of a plant, a small body formed in
the ovary, which on being fertilized by
pollen becomes a seed.
O'vum,* plural O'va. [Gr. &>bv\ Fr.
CEuf, uf.] Literally, “an egg.” Ap-
plied to the vesicle of Baer, contained in
the Graafian vesicle of the ovary of
Mammalia. Also, the Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for the egg of the Pha-
sianus gallus, or common domestic fowl.
Ox. = Ox'ymeJ . * See Oxymel.
Ox-a^'id. [Oxa^'itlum ; from
oxyye'nium, “oxygen,” and ag'idum, an
“acid.”] Acids that contain oxygen, as
distinguished from those formed with
chlorine, etc.
Ox'a-late. [Ox'alas, a'f/s.] A
combination of oxalic acid with a base.
Ox'a-lat-ed. [Oxala'tus; from
ox' alas, an “oxalate.”] Applied to a
base converted into a salt by combina-
tion with oxalic acid.
Ox-al'ic. [Oxal'icus; from ox'a-
lis, “sorrel.”] Belonging to wood-sorrel.
Applied to a highly poisonous acid ob-
tained from it, also from sugar and other
substances. It is sometimes called acid
or essence of sugar.
Oxalidacese,* ox-a-le-da'she-e. A
natural order of exogenous plants, found
in all the hot and temperate parts of the
world. It comprises Ox' alls (Sorrel),
which contains nearly pure oxalic acid.
Ox'a-lis, i clis* [From “sharp,”
“sour.”] Sorrel. A Linnaean genus of
the class Decandria, natural order Oxali-
dacese.
Ox'alis A-cet-o-sel'Ia.* The syste-
matic name for the wood-sorrel.
Ox-a-Ju'rate. [Oxalu'ras,a7/#.] A
combination of oxaluric acid with a base.
Ox-a-lu'ri-a.* [From ox' alas, “ox-
alate,” and uri'na, the “urine.”] Ap-
plied to a condition in which the/ urine
shows the presence of a quantity of ox-
alate of lime.
Ox-a-lu'ric. [Oxalu'ricus ; from
oxalu'ria.'] Applied to an acid formed
386
from parabanic acid when brought into
contact with bases.
Ox-i-elilo'rate. [Oxyctilo'ras,
a'fr#.] A combination of oxichloric acid
with a base.
Ox«i-€hlo'ri(le.[OxychIorMum.]
Applied to phosgene gas, termed car-
bonic oxichloride.
©x-i-da-bili-ty. [Oxydabil'itas,
a 'tis; from ox'ydum, an “ oxide.”] The
capability of combining with oxygen.
©xi-da-ble. [Oxydab'ilis ; from
the same.] Susceptible of combining
with oxygen.
©x'l-dat-ed. [Oxyda'tus ; from
the same.] Combined with oxygen.
©x-i-da'tion. [Oxyda'tio, o 'nis;
from the same.] The combining of a
certain quantity of oxygen with metals
or other substances.
Ox ide. [Ox'ydum, or Ox'idum.]
A compound of oxygen with a metal or
other substance. It is usually applied
to those compounds of oxygen which are
not acids.
Ox'i-doid. [Oxydoi'des ; from
ox'ydum, an “oxide,” and tUog, a “form.”]
Resembling an oxide. Applied to oxi-
dated bodies which are neither acids nor
salifiable bases.
©x-id'u-lat-ed. [Oxydula'tus;
from oxyd'ulum.] Having an inferior
degree of oxidation.
©x-M-u-Ia'tiou. [Oxydula'tio,
o 'nis; from the same.] Inferior oxidation.
Ox'i-dum,*gen. Ox'i-di. See Oxide.
©x-im'e-ter. [Oxym'etrum; from
ox' y yen, and fxerpou, a “measure.”] A
measurer of oxygen.
©x-i'o-tline. Iodic acid, a white,
transparent solid, obtained by boiling
iodine with nitric acid.
©x-u'rate. [©xn'ras, a 't/s.] A
combination of oxuric acid with a base.
©x-u'ric. [Oxu'ricus; from ox'yyen,
and u'ric .] Applied to the superoxyge-
nated uric acid of Yauquelin.
Ox'y-a.* [Gr. o£t5a.] A name for
the Fa'yus sylvat'ica, or beech-tree.
©x-y-a-can'ttius.* [From d£v?,
“sharp,” and dxavOa, a “thorn.”] Hav-
ing numerous sharp thorns.
Ox-y-ad'e-nus.* [From d£vj,
“sharp,” and dd)jv, a “gland.”] Having
pointed glands. Applied to certain plants.
Ox-y-aes-tlie'sl-a.* [From d£v>,
“sharp,” and aiaOnoig, “sense,” or “feel-
ing.”] A term for increased sensation.
See Oxyaphe.
Ox-y'a-plie,* or Ox-^-a'phl-a.*
[From d£t5j, “sharp,” and au-lo'sis. $ [From tt a\v\6s,
“ somewhat thick or coarse.”] Proposed
by E. Wilson as a term for a chronic
affection in which the skin is secondarily
involved, particularly that of the lower
extremities, and the epidermis is pro-
duced in abnormal quantity.
Pacli-y-se'ma, sit is* [From -rraxvp
“thick,” and alpa, “blood.”] Thick or
curdled blood.
Pach-y-ai'iiii-a.^ [From the same.]
Thickening of the blood.
Pacli-y-cem'i-ciis.* Belonging to
jjachj/semia : pachyem'ic.
Paeli-y-ie'anus.* [From pachyse'ma ,
“thick blood.”] Having thick blood.
Pach-y-bleplh-a-ro'sis.* The for-
mation or progress of paehy b lep harum.
Paeli-y-blepfii'a-rum.* [From xaxvg,
“thick,” and .8\ c^apo^, the “eyelid.”] A
thickening of the eyelid, particularly to-
wards the border, from obstruction of
the Meibomian glands.
Pa(‘li-y-car'iMos. : [From ttoxv;,
“ thick,” and Kixp-og, “ fruit.”] Having-
thick fruit.
Paeli-y-der'ma-ta,* or Paehy-
den bis. [From xaxvs, “ thick,” and
dsppa, the “ skin.”] An order of Mam-
malia, many of which are remarkable
for the thickness of their skins. It in-
cludes the rhinoceros, the elephant, the
tapir, horse, and hog.
Paeb-y-der'ma- tous. [ Pachyder'-
matus; from the same.] Thick-skinned.
Applied to an order of animals.
Pa<*li-5 r -nie'iia-a. :!: * [From Traxvg,
“thick,” and ipr/v, a “membrane.”] A
thickening of the skin.
Paeti-y-meii'I-cus.* Belonging to
pacht/menia .
Paeli-y-pliyl'lws.- [From naxvs,
388
“thick,” and >vXX.w, a “leaf.”] Having
thick leaves.
Pacb-y-po'miis.* [From
“thick,” and wua, an “operculum.”]
Having a thick operculum. Applied to
certain plants.
Paci'ni (pd-chee'ne), (’or'pus-^Ies
of, or Pa-£in'i-an Botf'ies. [C'or'po-
i-a (or €orpus'cuIa) Pacinia'na^.]
Numerous, small, pedunculated, whitish
bodies, in union with the filaments of
the cutaneous nerves of the palm of the
hand and sole of the foot : also found on
other nerves of the cerebral and spinal
systems, and on the great sympathetic
or internal ganglionic nerve.
Pa‘d-a r-tliroc' a- [From r aig r a
“ child,” upQpov, a “joint,” and *o/oj, “ vice,”
“disease.”] Scrofulous necrosis of the
joints in children. Sometimes applied
to Spina Yentosa, which see.
Pseil-a-tro'plii-a.* [From k aig, a
“child,” and (irpopia , a “wasting.”] Atro-
phy of children.
Piecl-a-trophi-cias.* Belonging to
psedatroph ia.
Pae-di-apEi'tfaa.* [From lradiov, a
“little child,” and aph'thaJ] The ajditha,
or thrush, of infants.
IPie-ili-a-tri'a,.- [From ~aTg, a “child,”
and iarpua, a “ healing.”] The treatment
of diseases of children.
Pae-«li-at'ri-eifls. ;;: * Belonging to joe-
diatria.
Pae-cloin'e-truicii.-'- [From ra??, a
“child,” and perpov, a “measure.”] An
instrument for ascertaining the length
and other dimensions of infants : a pe-
dom'eter.
Pa^-doai-o-so-lo'g'i-a.'^ [From n aig,
7 raidog, a “child,” voaog, a “disease,” and
\6yo;, a “ discourse.”] A consideration of
the diseases of children: pmdonosol'-
°gy-
Pa?-, a “ lizard.”] A
fossil lizard.
Pa-lse-o-the'rl-um.** [From naXaiog,
“ ancient, ” and Onpio >, a “ beast.”] The
fossil relics of a group of pachyderma-
tous animals found in the gypsum-quar-
ries near Paris, and in various parts of
France. Ten or eleven species are re-
cognized, varying from the size of a
rhinoceros to that of a hog.
Palseazoologia. See Paleozoology.
Palais. See Palatum.
Palate. See Palatum.
Palate, Hard. See Palatum Du-
rum,
Palate, Soft. See Palatum Molle.
Pal' a- tine. [Palati'nus; from
pala' turn du'ruin, the “hard palate.”]
Relating to the palate-bone. Applied
to the palate-bone itself.
Pal-ador'rha-pliy. [Palatorrlia'-
pliia; from pala' turn, the “palate,” and
/5a/))7, a “ suture.”] The operation of
uniting by suture the cleft palate ; nearly
synonymous with Staphylorrhaphy.
Pa-la' turn.* (Fr. Palais , p&'liP.)
The roof of the mouth, or palate. In
Botany, an inward projection of the
lower lip of a personate corolla.
Pala tum Du'ruin.** (“ Hard Pal-
ate.”) The fore part of the roof of the
mouth, formed by the palate-bone.
Pala' turn Mol le** (“Soft Palate”),
called also the Velum Pala'ti* (“Veil,
or Curtain, of the Palate”). The soft,
movable septum, or fleshy membrane,
attached to the posterior part of the
palate, and situated between the mouth
and the pharynx.
Pa'le-a. i: * [From Pi'les, the goddess
of pasturage.] Chaff*; one of the inner
bracts or glumes of grasses, or one of
the bracts on the receptacle of Composite.
Pa-le-a'ceous. [Palea'ceus; from
pa'lea, “chaff.”] Chaffy; of the nature
or appearance of chaff.
Pa'le-ar.* [From pa'lea, “chaff,”
also the “ wattles” of a fowl.] The dew-
lap of oxen : named on account of its
supposed resemblance to the wattles of
a fowl. See next article.
Pa'lear Lax'um, i: [From lax'us,
“loose.”] The dewlap (which is so named
because when the animal grazes it laps
the dew), more especially the loose por-
tion of it; the thick membranous fold
which hangs from the throat of the
ox.
Pa'le-I-form. [Paleifor'mis; from
pa'lea , “ chaff*.”] Having the appear'
ance of chaff.
Pa-le-ol'o-gy. [Palseolo'gia; from
naXcuog, “ancient,” and Xoyog, a “dis-
course.”] A discourse on antiquities, or
the science of antiquities.
Pa-le-ou-to-grapli'I-cal. [Palse-
ontograpli'icus.] Belonging to palae-
ontography.
Pa-le-on-tog'ra-phy. [Palreoaito-
gra'pliia; from naXa:6g, “ancient,”
oVra, “beings,” and ypu>a>, to “write.”]
A description or history of organized
beings, of which the fossil remains alone
are extant.
Pa- le-on - to-log ' i-cal. [Palseon to-
log' icus.] Belonging to paleontology.
Pa-le-on-tol'o-gy. [Palseoutolo'-
gia; from -naXaio g, “ancient,” qjtol ,
“ beings,” and Xoyog, a “ discourse.”]
The science which treats of fossil organic
remains.
Pa-le-o-pSiy-tol'o-gy. [Palseophy-
tolo'gia; from -aXatdg, “ancient,” 0vroy,
a “ plant,” and X
also termed a feeler. See Antenna.
Palsy. See Paralysis.
Pa-lu-dic'o-lus.* [From pa’lul.
palu'dii , a “marsh,” or “stagnant wa-
ter,” and co'lo, to “inhabit.”] Growing
or living on the margins of ponds in
marshy grounds.
Pa-Sji(!ose. [Paludo'sus; from
pa' lus, a “ marsh,” or “ stagnant water.”]
Marshy, or fenny; growing or living in
marshes.
Pa-lus'trinc. [From the same.] The
same as Paludose, which see.
Pam-pin'i-form. [Pampinifor'-
uiis ; from pam'jiinus, a “tender shoot,”
or “tendril of a vine.”] Having the
appearance of a tendril.
Pan-a-^e'a.* [Gr. navaKeia ; from nag,
“all,” and dKzopai, to “cure.”] A pre-
tended remedy for every disease.
Paaaaeea Lapsonmi. Sec Arnica
Montana.
Pa-usi'clo, or Pa-na'da. [From pa’ -
nis, “bread.”] Bread boiled in water to
a pulpy consistence.
Pa ' bi ax.* Ginseng. The Pharma-
copoeia! name (U.S. Ph.) for the root of
the Pa’nax quin que/o' Hum. It is an
aromatic stimulant, and is prized by the
Chinese for its supposed power of in-
creasing virility.
Pail'cre-as, a tisN [From nag, navrbg,
“all,” and Kpeag, “flesh.”] A long, flat,
glandular viscus in the epigastric region,
somewhat resembling a dog’s tongue.
The sweet-bread in the lower animals.
Pan-cre-a-tal'g'I-a.* [From ndy-
xpeag, the “ pancreas,” and a\yog, “ pain.”]
Pain in the pancreas: pan'creatalgy.
Pan-cre-at'ic. [Paucreaticus.]
Belonging to the pancreas.
Paaiereat'ic Poet. The duct formed
by the union of the numerous excretory
ducts proceeding from the lobules of the
pancreas.
Panereat/ie JFoice. The peculiar
fluid secreted by the pancreas.
Paai-cre-a-ti'tis, i dis* [From
creas .] Inflammation of the pancreas.
Paai-cre-a-ton 'cos.* [From nay Kpeag,
and dyicog, a “tumor.”] A hard tumor
of the pancreas.
Pandauacese, * p a n - d a-n a ' sh e- e .
[From Pan’danns, one of the genera.]
A natural order of endogenous trees or
shrubs, found in tropical regions. It irn-
cludes the Carludovi'ca , from the leaves
of which Panama hats are made.
Pan-de'mi-a.* [From ndg, “all,”
391
PAN
PAP
and 6i)uog, the “people.”] A disease
which affects the people of a country
generally. See Epidemic.
Pan-dem sc. [Pamiem'icas; from
the same.] The same as Epidemic.
Paii-- shaped
depression, and are hence named calyci-
formes. This cup-shaped cavity forms
a kind of fossa around the papillae, and
hence they are called circumvullatae ( i.e .
“fortified around”).
Papillae Med-ul-la'res.* (“Me-
dullary Papillae.”) Small eminences on
the Medulla oblongata .
Papillae Re Is is.* (“ Papillae of the
Kidney.”) Applied to the apices of the
Tubuli uriniferi of the kidney, arranged
into eight or ten conical fasciculi ; called
also papillary caruncles.
Pap'il-la-ry. [Papillaris; from
papiVla .] Belonging to the nipple.
Papillary Ca-run'cles. A name
for the Papillae reuis.
Pap'il-late. [Papilla'tus; from
papil'la.] In Botany, bearing small,
soft projections.
Pap-il-lif 'er-ous. [Papillif'erus;
from papil'la, and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
Bearing papillae.
Pa-pi lli-form. [Papillifor 'mis ;
from papil'la .] Resembling a papilla.
Pap-i 1-lo'ma,* plural Pap-il-lom'-
ft-ta. [From the same.] The name of
a tumor arising on the skin, or surface
of the body, from a morbid transforma-
tion of the papillae. The wart is an ex-
ample of this kind.
34
Pap-il-lose'o [PapDllo'sus; from
the same.] The same as Papillate.
Pap-piff'er-us.* [From pap' pus,
“down,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bear-
ing down, wool, or hair: pappif'erous.
Pap-pa-£or mis.* [From pap' pus,
“down.”] Having the appearance of a
tuft of wool or small feather.
Pap-pose'. [Pappo'sus; from the
same.] Having a pappus; downy.
Pap' pus.* [Gr. tra-niros, “down of
thistles*” etc.] The first downy beard
on the cheek or chin. Also, a tuft of hairs
attached to the seed of certain plants.
Pap u-lay* plural Pap'u-la?. [Di-
minutive of pa' pa, a “teat.”] A pimple;
a round protuberance, soft and full of an
aqueous fluid, formed by a little pocket
of the epidermis. A small, acuminated,
inflamed elevation of the skin ; a wheal.
Applied in the plural to an order of
Willan’s arrangement of skin-diseases.
Pap-u-lif 'er-ous. [Papulif 'erus ;
from pap'ula, a “pimple,” and fe'ro, to
“ bear.”] Bearing or having papulae.
Pap'u-lous. [Papulo'sus ; from
pap'ula, a “pimple.”] Pertaining to
pimples: covered with pimples.
Pap-y-ra'ceous. [Papy ra'ceus ;
from Papy'rus, an Egyptian plant; also,
“paper.”] Resembling papyrus or
paper; having some analogy to paper in
thickness and consistence. Applied to
many shells.
^^-py'ri,* the plural of Papyrus.
The name given to the written scrolls
made of the papyrus, found in Egj 7 pt,
Herculaneum, etc.
Pa-py rus, ;i: plural Pa-py'ri. The
Cype'rus Papy'rus. A cyperaceous
plant, whose soft, cellular flower-stem af-
forded the most ancient material of which
paper was made. It was abundant in
the valley of the Nile. See Papyri.
Par ^erv©'rum.*(“ Pair of Nerves.”)
See Paria Nervorum.
Par Ko'nuiu.* (“Ninth Pair.”) An
encephalic nerve which sends filaments
to the pharynx and portions of the neck,
but especially to the tongue, whence it
has been variously termed the lingual,
gustatory , and hypoglossal nerve.
Par Oclavuin. See Pneumogas-
TRIC.
Par Primum. See Olfactory
Nerves.
Par (tMai tiim. See Pathetic.
Par Qumguui. See Trigemini.
Par Secuucium. See Optic Nerve.
Par §epiimum. See Seventh
Pair.
393
PAR
PAR
Par Sextum. See Sixth Pair.
Par Tertium. See Motores Ocu-
LORUM.
Par Va'gum.' :? (The. “ Wandering
Pair.”) A name of the eighth pair of
nerves. See Pneumogastric.
Pa ra (napa). A Greek preposition,
signifying “from or by the side of;”
“near;” “beyond.” When combined
with other words, it often signifies
“amiss,” or “wrong.”
Par-a-blas'ta.* [From napa, “be-
side,” “from the side of,” and pXaarrj, an
“offshoot.”] A sucker or offshoot. Also,
disease with anatomical conversion or
alteration : a parablast.
Piir-a-blejVsis.* [From napa,
“amiss,” and PXsipig, a “looking,”
“ vision.”] False vision.
Pa-rab'o-la.* [Gr. napaSoXrj ; from
napaSaXX co, to “ throw beside,” to “place
side by side.”] One of the conic sections,
formed by the intersection of a cone
with a plane parallel to one of its sides.
It is the curve which would be described
by a projectile in a vacuum.
Par-a-bys'ma, at is.* [From napa-
Svoa, to “stuff.”] Turgescence of a part.
Par-a-bys'ti-a.* [From the same.]
A stuffing in or insertion.
Par-a-$en-te'sis.* [From napaKsvreu),
to “pierce at the side.”] The operation
of tapping the thorax, abdomen, etc., to
discharge the fluid, as in hydrothorax,
ascites , empyema, etc.
Par-a-cu'sis.* [From napa, “amiss,”
“wrong,” and dxovoj, to “hear.”] De-
praved or defective hearing. A genus
of the order Dyssesthesise, class Locales,
of Cullen’s Nosology.
Paracu'sis I-ma£-i-na'rI-a.* The
hearing of imaginary sounds, not exist-
ing without, but excited within the ear.
Paracu sis Im-per-fec'ta.* Deaf-
ness, or inability to hear sounds as usual.
Par-a-^y-e'sis.** [From napa, “be-
yond,” and Kvpmg, “ pregnancy.”] Preter-
natural or morbid pregnancy.
Par-jes-the'si-a, i: or Par-ics-the'-
sis.* [From napa, “amiss,” “wrong,”
and aitr%cnq, “sensation.”] Morbid or
depraved sensation.
Pdr'af-fin, or Par'af-fine. [Par-
afli'na; from pa' rum, “little,” and
ajjh'nis, “related,” or “inclined to unite.”]
A white, crystalline substance, without
taste or smell, obtained from petroleum,
wood-tar, and other materials. It is
solid at the common temperatures, is
soluble in alcohol and ether, but resists
the action of acids, alkalies, etc. It re-
394
ceives its name from its little affinity for
other substances. It is used for making
candles, and for various other purposes
for which wax is employed.
Par-a-geu'sis, i: or Par-a-geii si-a. i5
[From' napa, “ amiss,” and yevu, to “ taste.”]
Morbid or depraved taste.
Par-a-guay' Tea. The product of
the I' lex Paraguay en' sis, a plant grow-
ing in South America. The leaves have
a balsamic odor and a bitter taste, which
is disagreeable to those unaccustomed to
it. They are said to contain a principle
identical with thecaffein of coffee and tea.
Par'al-lax. [Parallax'is ; from
napdXXa^ig, a “change,” a “difference.”]
Literally, a “change.” A change of place,
or of aspect. The term is used to denote
the difference between the apparent place
of a celestial body and its true place, or
that in which it would be seen if the
observer were placed at the centre to
which the motion is referred. — (Brande.)
Par'al-lel. [Paralle'lus; from
napa, “beside,” and dXXiiXuv, “each
other.”] Having the same direction,
and equally distant from each other in
all their extent, as parallel lines.
Par-al-lel-i-ner'vis^- or Par-al-
Iel-I-ner'vI«us.* [From paralle'lus,
“parallel,” and ner'vus, a “nerve.”]
Applied to leaves of which the nerves
are parallel, or nearly so, as in all endo-
genous plants.
Par-al-lel'o-g-ram. [Parallelo-
gram itia ; from napaXXrjXog, “equally
distant,” and ypapp u, a “line.”] Any
quadrilateral figure whose opposite sides
are parallel.
Par'allel-Veined. [Parallelive-
nossis; from paralle'lus, “parallel,”
and ve'na, a “vein.”] Applied to leaves
which are marked by parallel veins
running from the base to the apex. Such
leaves are characteristic of endogenous
plants.
Paralyse. See Paralytic.
Paralysie. See Paralysis.
Pa-ral'y-sis.* [From napaXvco, to
“loosen,” also, to “disable.”] (Fr. Para-
lysie, p&'r&'le'zi'.) Palsy. A disease
characterized by loss or great diminution
of the power of voluntary motion, affect-
ing any part of the body. A genus of
the order Comata, class Neuroses, of Cul-
len’s Nosology.
Paral'ysis A&'I-tans.* The “sha-
king palsy.”
Paralysis Hem-l-pleg'I-ca.*
Palsy of one half or side of the body.
See Hemiplegia.
PAR
PAR
Paral'ysis Par-a-ple&'I-ca.*
Palsy of one half (usually the lower part)
of the body. See Paraplegia.
Paral'ysis Partia'lis* (par-she-a'-
lis). “Partial Paralysis.” Palsy of
some particular muscle or nerve.
Paral'ysis Ven-e-na'ta. ;f Palsy
from the effects of some poison.
Par-a-lyt'ic. [Lat. Paraly t'icws ;
Fr. Paralyse, pAVAleVA', or Paralytique ,
pAr&'le'tek'.] Belonging to paralysis,
or affected with paralysis.
Par-a-me'iM-a.** [From irapa,
“amiss,” and pnveg, the “menses.”] Dis-
ordered menstruation.
Par-a-mor'plii-a.* [From irapa,
“amiss,” and pop:^, “form.”] Morbid
structure. Applied to organic diseases.
Par-a-ne-|>Iiri't£s, i clis* [From
paran'ephrus.] Inflammation of the
suprarenal capsules.
Pa-rara'e-ptirus.* [From irapa,
“beside,” and redpog, the “kidney.”] A
name for the suprarenal capsule.
Ps\r-a-pEii-m©'sis.' :: - [From irapa,
“amiss,” and rpipdco, to “bridle.”] A
disorder in which the prepuce is con-
stricted behind the glans penis and can-
not be drawn forward.
Par-a-phi-mot'i-cws.* Belonging
to paraphimosis.
Par-a-pEio'm-a.* [From irapa,
“amiss,” or “wrong,” and (poavrj , the
“voice.”] Change or alteration of the
voice; bad voice. A genus of the order
Dyscinesise of Cullen’s Nosology.
Par-a-plec'ti-cws,* or Pav-a-plec'-
tus.* [From irapa, “amiss,” and irXijaaoj,
to “strike.”] Paraplectic; stricken on one
side; paralyzed; also, frenzy-stricken.
IPair-a-ple'gi-a.* [Gr. irapairXriyia , a
“benumbing of parts;” from irapa,
“amiss,” “wrong,” and irXrjvccj, to
“strike.”] A paralytic stroke affecting
one-half of the body, either the upper or
lower, usually the lower; also termed
Paralysis paraplegica.
Pair-a-pleg'ic. [Parapfiegf'icus.]
Belonging to paraplegia.
Par-a-p©pti'y-sis,* plural Par-a-
poplh'y-ses. [From irapa, “near,” “be-
side,” and dirofvcx), to “be arisen from.”]
Applied by Owen to the homologues of
the lower transverse process of a ver-
tebra.
Pa-rap'sis.* [From irapa, “amiss,”
or “wrong,” and capig, “touch.”] A
generic term applied by Dr. Good to the
rarious forms of morbid or defective
sense of touch.
Par-a-se-le'ni-a,* or Par-a-se-le'-
ne.* [From irapa, “beside,” and oeXfivri,
the “moon.”] A luminous phenomenon
consisting in the appearance of one or
more images of the moon.
Par'a-site. [Lat. Parasi'ta; Gr.
irapdaiTog , “ong who lives at another’s
expense.”] Applied to a vegetable, or
animal, that draws its sustenance from
others; the one living on or in the bodies
of other animals, the other fixing its
roots into other plants.
Par-a-sit'i-cal. [Parasit'icus ;
from parasi'tus , a “sponger,” or “para-
site.”] (Fr. Parasitaire, p&'r&'z&'teR'.)
Belonging to a parasite : parasitic.
Par-a-si'tus.* [Gr. irapdoirog, a
“sponger,” or “parasite.”] Applied in
the plural neuter ( Parasi’ta ) to an order
of insects, from their parasitical habits.
Par-a-spa'di-a.* [Froni7rapa, “from
the side,” and cirdo, to “draw.”] An
opening of the urethra upon one side of
the penis.
Pa-ras'ta-cEus.* [From irapaarag, a
“ series of pillars.”] Applied to the sterile
filaments between petals and stamens.
Par-as-ta-ti'tis.* The same as
Prostatitis, which see.
Par-a-ste'inoM, on/*.* [From irapa,
“amiss,” and arrjpw, a “stamen.”] An
altered and sterile stamen.
Par-a-sty'lns.* [From irapa, “near,”
and arvXog, a “pillar.”] Applied to parts
of the flower which resemble pistils
but do not fulfil their functions : a par'-
astyle.
Par-a-sys'to-le.* [From irapa,
“amiss,” and omroXii, a “ contracting.”]
An unusual interval between the pulsa-
tions, or between the systole and diastole
of the heart and arteries.
Par-at'o-mous. [Parat'omus ;
from irapa, “beside,” and repvcj, to “cut.”]
Applied to the cleavage of minerals when
the planes are parallel with those of the
fundamental figure, or are inclined to the
axis.
Pa-rec'ta-ma, atis.% [From iraptK-
Tdvw, to “stretch out.”] Excessive ex-
tension.
Par-ec-taWi-cus.* Belonging to
parectama : parectamic.
Pa-rec ' ta-sis.* [From the same.]
A stretching out; extension.
Par-e-gor'ic. [Paregor'icus ; from
iraprjyopecx), to “encourage,” to “soothe,”
or “ assuage.”] Mitigating or assuaging
pain.
Paregor'ic E-lix'ir. The Tinctura
opii camphorata. Also formerly applied
to the Tinctura opii ammoniata.
395
PAR
PAR
Pareira (Sp.), p&-ra'r&, or Parei'ra
Bra va. The Pharmacopoeial name || of
the root of Cissampelos pareira.
Pareira Brava, p&-ra'r& br§/v&.
The Spanish name for the root of Cis-
sampelos pareira.
Par-en-$ep3i-a-li'tis, i dis* [From
parenceph' alia, the “ cerebellum.’’] In-
flammation of the cerebellum.
Pa-ren'eiiy-ma, sitis* [From nap-
eyxtu, to “pour in beside."’] Originally
applied to the mass of tissue lying be-
tween the vessels of any organ or part.
This mass was supposed to be the result
of an effusion of blood or other fluid.
Now applied to the connecting tissue of
the viscera, considered as distinct from
the vessels, ducts, nerves, etc. In Botany
it denotes soft, cellular tissue, such as
that which forms the green pulp of leaves,
and the outer bark of stems.
Pa-ren-cliy-mat'ic. [Parencliy-
inat'icus.] Belonging to parenchyma.
Par-en-eiiym-a-ti'tis, i dis* [From
parenchyma.] Inflammation of the
parenchyma.
Par-en-cSjym'a-tous. [Paren-
cliyiii'atiis, or Parenchymato'sus ;
from the same.] Applied to parts or
organs formed of parenchyma.
Pa-ren-eBiyan-ep-a-ti'tis, ldis.%
[From paren'chyma, and hepatitis, “in-
flammation of the liver.”] Parenchym-
atous inflammation of the liver.
Par-ep-i-tliym'I-a.* [From napd,
“ amiss,” and emOn/xia, a “longing.”]
Morbidly changed or depraved desires.
Par'e-sis.* [From -napiripi , to “relax.”]
The paralysis of a part from debility.
Pa-ret'ic. Belonging to paresis.
Par-he'll-©n.* [From -n apd, “ near,”
and viXtog, the “ sun.”] A mock-sun. A
meteor consisting in the simultaneous
appearance of one or more faint images
of the sun. They are often tinted with
prismatic colors.
Par'i-a Ner-vo'rum.^ (“Pairs of
Nerves.”) An appellation especially ap-
plied to the cranial or encephalic nerves,
of which there are reckoned nine pairs
according to some anatomists, and twelve
pairs according to others. The first pair
is the olfactory, the second the optic, the
third the oculo-motor, and so on. The
portio mollis of the seventh pair, is by
some writers reckoned as the eighth pair ;
so the two portions of the pneumogastric,
or eighth pair (proper), are considered as
two pairs. In like manner, the accessory
nerve of Willis, usually reckoned as
belonging to the eighth pair, is counted
396
as the eleventh; while the ninth pair
(proper) becomes the twelfth.
Pa'rl-es,* plural Pa-ri e-tes. The
sides or walls of any cavity or organ are
termed its parietes.
Pa-ri e-tal. [Parieta'lis ; from
pa' vies, a “wall.”] Belonging to the
parietes or walls of any cavity, organ,
etc.
Pari'etal Bones. [Os'sa Parie-
ta'lia.] The two quadrangular bones
forming the transverse arch of the
cranium.
Pa-ri'e-tes,* gen. Pa-ri'e-tum, the
plural of Paries, which see.
Par-i-pen'nate, or Par-i-pin'nate.
[Paripenna'tus ; from par , “equal,”
and pen'na , a “feather,” or “quill.”]
Applied to a pennate leaf which has an
even number of leaflets, and has none
on the very apex of the petiole.
Paripinnate. See Paripennate.
Par-istli-mi'tis.* [From v apd,
“near,” and iodpog, the “fauces.”] In-
flammation about the throat. The squin-
cy, or squinancy , of the old writers, and
the quinsy, cynanche, or angina, of the
moderns.
Par-oc-cip'i-tal. [Paroccipita '-
lis; from napd, “by the side of,” or
“near,” and occipita'le os, the “occipital
bone.”] Proposed by Owen for the ele-
ments of the occipital segment of the
cranium, below the supraoccipital.
Par-o-tlyn'i-a.* [From napa , “ amiss,”
or “ wrong,” and odvvn, “ pain.”] Morbid
labor. The name of a genus in Good’s
Nosology.
Pa-rom'plia-lo-^ele.* [From -n apd,
“near,” oppaXog, the “navel,” and KfiXrj, a
“tumor.”] Hernia near the navel.
Par-o-nir'i-jju* [From 7r apd, “ amiss,”
and oveipog , a “dream.”] A generic term
applied by Dr. Good to morbid dreams,
including somnambulism, nocturnal pol-
lution, etc.
Par-o-n yell 'i-a.* [From n apd,
“near,” and oV>£, the “nail.”] (Fr.
Onglade, ^Nfi'gl^d'.) A collection of pus,
or an abscess, in the fingers; the disease
termed whitlow. The term was originally
applied to a tumor situated near or under
the nail.
Par-o-nyeti'i-cus.* Belonging to
paronychia.
Pa-rop'sis.* [From napd, “amiss, >
and dipig, “vision.”] A generic term ap-
plied by Dr. Good to disorders of the
sense of vision; false-seeing.
Par-os 'in is.* [From napd, “amiss,”
or “ wrong,” and djy'j, “smell.”] Morbid
PAR
PAS
or depraved smell. The name of a genus
in Good’s Nosology.
Pa-ros'ti-a.* [From napd, “ amiss, ”
or “wrong,” and dartov, a “bone.”] De-
fective ossification.
Parotia,* pa-ro'she-a. [From paro'-
tis, the “parotid gland.”] The same as
Parotitis, which see.
Pjy-rot'id. [Parotide'us, or Pa-
rotidaVus; from napd, “near,” and ovg,
drog, the “ear.”] Situated near the ear.
Applied to a gland.
Parot id Duct. [Ductus Paro-
tide'us.] See Parotid Gland.
Parot id Gland. [Gian'dula Pa-
rotide'a (or Parotidae'a), or Paro -
tis.] The large, conglomerate, salivary
gland under the ear. Its secretions are
discharged through the parotid duct into
the mouth, opposite the second superior
molar tooth.
Parotide. See Parotis.
Parotidean Plexus. See Pes An-
SERINUS.
Par-ot-I-don 'eus.* [From napwrig,
the “parotid gland,” and oysog, a “tu-
mor.”] Tumor or swelling of the parotid
gland, commonly termed the mumps.
See Parotitis.
Par-ot-i-do-seir'rlms.* [From
n apcoTig, the “parotid gland,” and atcifpog,
an “induration.”] Scirrhous hardening
of one or both parotid glands.
Pa-ro'tis, i clis* [From napd, “near,”
and ovg, orog, the “ear.”] (Fr . Parotide,
pi'ro't^d'.) The parotid gland, situated
under the ear.
Par-o-ti'tis, i.dis.% [From paro'tis ,
the “parotid gland.”] Inflammation of
the parotid gland, popularly termed the
mumps; also called Cynan' che parotide' a.
Par'ox-ysin. [Paroxys'mus ;
from napo^vva), to “ aggravate.”] An evi-
dent increase of symptoms, which after
a certain time decline; a periodical fit
or attack.
Part, aft*. — Par' tern affec’tam .* “ The
part affected.”
Part, dolent. = Par'tem dolen'tem .*
“The part in pain.”
Par-tiie-no-gen'e-sis.* [From nap-
Ozvog, a “virgin,” and yevco, to “be born.”]
The successive production of procreating
individuals from a single ovum. In
Botany, the formation of a perfect seed
without the agency of pollen.
Par'tial Pe'ti-ole. The stalk of a
leaflet of a pinnate leaf.
Par'tial Um'bel. A part of a com-
pound umbel ; an umbellet.
Par'tl-cle. [Partic'ula; diminu-
34 *
tive of pars, a “part.”] An atom; a
corpuscle; the minutest part into which
a body can be mechanically divided.
Par'tite. [From par'tio , parti' turn,
to “part,” or “divide.”] Parted, or
divided, as leaves the incisions oi
sinuses of which reach almost to the
midrib.
Par-tu'ri-ent. [Fartu'riens,
en 'tis; from partu'rio , to “travail,” to
“ bring forth.”] Bringing forth; child-
bearing.
Par-tu-ri-fa'cient. [From partu'rio,
to “bring forth,” and fa'cio, to “cause.”}
A medicine which facilitates parturition.
Par-t u-ri ' tion . [ Part u r i ' t io, o ni s;
from partu'rio , parturi'tum , to “bring
forth.”] (Fr. Accouchement, &'koosh v -
mdN Q '.) Expulsion of the foetus from
the uterus. Also, the state of being in
childbed.
Par' t us.* [From pci'rio, par' turn, to
“bring forth.”] The act of bringing
forth young, otherwise called labor; also,
the young when brought forth : the birth.
Part. vie. = Parti' tis vi\'ibus .* “ In
divided doses.”
Pa-ru'Iis, i dis.% [From napd, “ near,”
or “ by the side of,” and ov\ov, the “ gum.”]
Gum-boil. Inflammation, boil, or abscess
of the gums.
Pa-ru'rl-a.* [From napd, “amiss,”
and ovpeoj, to “pass urine.”] Mismictu-
rition, or difficulty in passing urine.
Par-Yagum. See Pneumogastric.
Par-vl-flo'rus.* [From par'vus,
“small,” and flos, a “flower.”] Having
small flowers.
Par-vi-fo'H-us.* [From par'vus ,
“small,” and fa' Hum, a “leaf.”] Having
small leaves.
Pas'sa.* [Nominative singular femi-
nine of pas'sus, “ dried in the sunshine.”]
Applied to uva, to signify a dried grape
or raisin. See Passes.
Pas'ser,* plural Pas'ser-es. A spar-
row. Applied to an order of birds. See
Passeres.
Pas'ser-es* [the plural of Passer,
a “sparrow”], otherwise termed Pas-se-
ri'nse.* The name of an order of birds
of the sparrow kind. They form the most
extensive and varied order of birds.
Passerine. See Passerinus.
Pas-se-ri'nus.* [From pas'ser, a
“sparrow.”] Belonging to the sparrow.
Applied in the plural ( Passeri'nse ) to an
order of birds otherwise termed Passeres :
pas'serine.
Passifloracese,* pas-se-flo-ra'she-e,
or Passiflo'rese.* A natural order of
397
PAS
PAT
exogenous twining plants with showy
flowers, abundant in South America and
the Wesn Indies. It includes the Passi-
jlo'ra (Passion Flower), the fruit of
which is edible.
Pas-si-tflo re-se.* The Jussieuan
name of a natural order of plants. See
Passiflorace^e.
Pas'sio (pash'e-o) Hys-ter'i-ca.*
Hysteria , or hysterics.
Passio Iliaea. See Iliac Passion.
Passion, Ungovernable. See Em-
PATHEMA.
Passive Mo'tion. Applied to mo-
tion caused not by the patient himself,
but gently by another person.
Pas'su-la.* [Diminutive of pas'sa ,
'‘dried in the sun,” u'va, a "grape,”
being understood.] A little dried
grape ; a raisin.
Pas s 11 la Major.* ("Larger Rai-
sin.”) The systematic name of the dried
fruit of the Vitis vinifera; a raisin.
Pas-su-la'tns.* [From pas'sula , a
"raisin.”] Pas'sulate. Applied to cer-
tain medicines of which raisins formed
the chief ingredient.
Pas sus** [From pan' do, pan' sum or
pas' sum, to " spread out” for drying.]
Dried by exposure to the sun. See
Passa, and Passula.
Pastil. [Pastillum : diminutive
of pas'ta , a "lozenge.”] A little lump
like a lozenge ; a troch.
Pas-ti-iiaca.* The Parsnip. A Lin-
naean genus of the class Pentandria ,
natural order Umbellifersc.
Pastinaca ©-popo-nax.* The
plant formerly stated to afford Opoponax,
now referred to the Opoponax chironium.
Pate ArsSnicale, pat aR'sAnAk&l'.
("Arsenical Paste.”) An application for
cancers, consisting of seventy parts of
cinnabar, twenty-two of dragon’s blood,
and eight of arsenious acid.
Pa-tel'la,* gen. Pa-tel'lse. [Di-
minutive of pat'ina, a "pan.”] The knee-
pan, or knee-cap; also termed Mo'la,*
and Rot'u-la.* (Fr. Rotule, ro'tiil'.) In
Botany, a plain receptacle, having a dis-
tinct border of the thallus. Also, a genus
of the Gasteropoda Mollusca , inhabiting
a univalve shell ; a limpet.
Pat-el -1 a' tus.* [From pateV la, a
"little dish, or platter.”] Applied to a
polypus which forms an expansion al-
most orbicular.
Pa-tcl'li-form. [Patellifor'mis ;
from patel'la, the "knee-pan.”] Having
the form of a knee-pan, or patella.
Pa-tel'lu-la,* [Diminutive of patel'-
398
la, the "knee-pan.”] Applied in Botany
to a sessile receptacle, orbicular, and sur-
rounded by a proper border, not produced
by the ihallus .
Pa-tlie'ma,* plural Pa-tliem'a-ta.
[From vaOoi, "affection.”] Affection, suf-
fering, or disease. Passion, or an in-
stinctive feeling become extreme and
exclusive.
Pa-tEsem-a-to-log'I-cal. [Pathe-
matolog'icus.] Belonging to pathem-
atology.
Pa-tBsem-a-tol'o-gy. [Pathema-
tologia; from pathe'rna, "affection of
body or mind,” and \6yog, a " discourse.”]
The doctrine (or science) of the passions
or affections of the mind. Also, the same
as Pathology.
Pa-tliem'ic. [PatSiem'icus.] Be-
longing to pathema.
Pa-tSiet'ic. [Pattiet'icus ; from
TcaOos, " affection.”] Belonging to the
feelings, or passions. Applied to the
superior oblique muscle of the eye ; also,
to the fourth pair of nerves. See next
article.
Pa-tlnet'ic Nerves. [Ner'vi Pa-
tliet'iei.] The fourth pair of nerves, or
Trochleato' res : so called because the
eyes express the feelings or passions by
means of them.
Patli-o-gen'e-sis.* [From itdOog,
"affection,” or "disease,” and yivztng,
"generation.”] The origin, production,
or generation of disease.
Patli-o-ge-net'i-cus.* Belonging
to pathogenesis : pathogenet'ic.
PatBi-o-gcii'ic, Patfis-o-gen'i-cal.
[Patliogeii'icus.] Belonging to pa-
thogeny. Applied to substances, effluvia,
miasmata, etc., which produce disease.
Pa-tliog'e-ny. [Patliogc'nia; from
itdOog , "affection,” or "disease,” and ymo,
to " be born,” to " be produced.”] That
branch of Pathology which treats of the
causes and development of diseases.
Pa-tliog-no-nioii'ic. [Pathogno-
inoii'ictis; from nuOog, "affection,” or
"disease,” and yivlasio, to "know.”] Ap-
plied to the peculiar characteristic symp-
toms of a disease.
Patli-o-grapli 'l-cal. [Patlio-
grapli'icus.] Belonging to pathogra-
phy.
Pa-tBiog'ra-pliy. [Patliogra'-
ptiia; from it dOog, "affection,” or "dis-
ease,” and ypuepio, to "write.”] A de-
scription or history of diseases.
Patfli-o-log'i-csil. [Pattiolog'i-
cus. | Belonging to pathology.
Pa-thol'o-gy* [Patliolo'gia; from
PAT
PEC
naQog, an “ affection, ” or “ disease,” and
Aoyoj, a “discourse.”] The doctrine or
consideration of diseases. That branch
of medical science which treats of dis-
eases, their nature and effects. It is dis-
tinguished into Medical and Surgical
Pathology.
Pat'u-lous. [Pat' ulus: from pa'-
teo, to “be open.”] Open; broad;
spreading. Applied to certain parts of
plants.
Pau-ei-den'tate. [PaiieMenta-
tus; from pau'ei, “few,” “little,” and
dens, a “tooth.”] Slightly dentated.
Pau-ci-flo'rous. [Pauciflo'rus ;
from pau'ei, “few,” and Jlos, a “flower.”]
Having few flowers.
Pau-cl-fo'li-ous. [Paucifo'lius ;
from pau'ei, “few,” and fo' Hum, a “leaf.”]
Having few leaves, or folioles.
Pau-ci-ju-ga'tus,* Pau-cij ' u-giis. ;;:
[From pau'ei, “few,” and ju'gum , a
“yoke,” or “pair.”] Applied to a com-
pound leaf formed of but three or four
pairs of folioles: paucij'ugate ; paucij'-
ugous.
Pau-ci.ner'vate. [Paucinerva'-
tus, Pauciner'vius: from pau'ei,
“ few,” and ner'uus, a “ nerve.”] Having
but few nerves, or slightly veined.
Pau-ci-ra-di-a'tus.* [F rom pau'ei,
“few,” and ra'dius, a “ray.”] Applied
to the umbel when it contains but a
small number of rays.
Fau-ci-se-ri-a'tus. [From pau'ei,
*‘few,” and se'ries, a “row,” or “order.”]
Divided into a small number of series.
Paul-lin'I-a Sor'bi-lis.* A Bra-
zilian plant from which an extract called
Paullinia , or Guarana, is procured. It
is recommended as a tonic.
Pauncb. The stomach. Applied
especially to the first and greatest sto-
mach of the Ruminantia.
Paupafcre, po'pe-eR'. The French
term for “eyelid.” See Palpebra.
Pavo-nine. [Pavoninus ; from
]ia'vo, jiavo'nis, the “peacock.”] Having
eye-like spots resembling those seen on
the peacock’s tail.
Pavot, p&'vo'. The French name for
“poppy.” See Papaver.
Peacti. (Fr. Peche, pesh or p&sh.)
The Malum Persicum, or fruit of the
Amygdalus Persica.
Peach-Tree. The Amyg'dalus Per’ -
sica.
Pear. The fruit of the Pyrus com-
munis.
Pearl. [Lat. Margari'ta; Fr . Perle,
peRl.] A highly prized substance found
within the shells of certain bivalve mol-
lusks, formed, as it would appear, by
the deposition of calcareous matter round
some nucleus. A pure pearl is generally
spherical, and has a white or yellowish-
white color, with a peculiar lustre and
iridescence, and consists of alternating
concentric layers of membrane and car-
bonate of lime. The most valuable pearls
are obtained from the pearl oyster of
Ceylon.
Pearl'-ash. [Named from its white,
pearly color.] A purer carbonate of
potassa, prepared by dissolving potash
and allowing the impurities to subside.
Pearl Barley. See Hordeum.
Pearl-White. The subnitrate or tris-
nitrate of bismuth; flake-white. See
Bismuthum Album.
Peat. The natural accumulation of
vegetable matter from the decaying roots
of grass, etc., mostly occurring on the
surface of a bog or moor. When dried,
it is used as fuel.
Pec'ten,* gen. Pec'ti-nis. A Latin
word signifying a “comb;” also, the
“pubes.” Commonly applied to the os
pubis, which is a distinct bone in the
foetal pelvis.
Pec'tic. [Pec'ticus; from -nnKrig, a
“coagulum.”] Applied to an acid which
is found in many kinds of fruits, and
has the property of forming jelly.
Pectin. [From the same.] A prin-
ciple which forms the base of vegetable
j<-Uy*
Pec-ti-me'us.* [From pec' ten, the
“os pubis.”] Belonging to the peeten, or
os pubis : pectine'al. See Pectinalis.
Pec-ti-na'lis,* or Fec-ti-nae'us.*
[From the same.] Belonging to, or c< n-
nected with, the os pubis. Also, the name
of a long, flat muscle arising from the
pectineal line of the os pubis, and in-
serted into the line leading from the tro-
chanter minor to the linen aspera.
Pec'ti-nate. [Peetinatus; from
pec'ten, a “ comb.”] Having the ap-
pearance of a comb. A pinnatifid leaf
with regular close and narrow incisions,
is called pectinate.
Pectinated Muscles. See Musculi
Pectinate
Pectineus, or Pectineal. See Pec-
tinalis.
Pecti-ni-bran-clii-a'ta.* [See next
article.] A name given by Cuvier to his
sixth order of Gasteropoda. It includes
almost all the spiral univalve shells.
Pecti-ni-bran-elii-a'tus.* [From
pec'ten, a “comb,” and bronchia' tus,
399
PEC
PED
“ having branchise .”] Having comb-like
branchiae : pectinobranchiate.
Pee-ti-aiif'er-ous. [Pectinif'er-
11 s; from pec' ten, a “comb,” and fe'ro,
to “bear.”] Bearing or having combs.
Applied to birds.
Pee-ti-ni-fo'li-us.* [From pec'ten ,
a “comb,” and fo'liunu a “leaf.”] Hav-
ing pectinated leaves.
Pec'ti-ni-form. [Pectmifor'mis ;
from pec'ten, a “comb.”] Resembling a
comb.
Pee-tl-no-i'des.* [From pec'ten, a
“comb,” and a<5oj, a “form.”] Resem-
bling one of the shells termed Pecten;
like a comb : pectinoid.
Pec'to-ra,* the plural of Pectus,
which see.
Pec'to-ral. [Pectora'lis ; from
pec'tus, pec'toris, the “breast.”] Be-
longing to the breast, or chest. In Ich-
thyology, applied to those fins which
correspond to the anterior extremities
of quadruped animals, and are termed
pectorals.
Pectoralia. See Pectorals.
Peetoralis. See Pectoral.
Pec-to-ra'lis Major.* (“Greater
Pectoral [Muscle].”) A muscle arising
from half the clavicle, all the edge of
the sternum, and the cartilages of the
three lower true ribs, and inserted into
the outer border of the bicipital groove
of the humerus. It moves the arm for-
wards, etc.
Pectora'lis Mi'nor.* (“ Lesser Pec-
toral [Muscle].”) A muscle arising from
the third, fourth, and fifth ribs, and
inserted into the coracoid process of the
scapula. It draws the shoulder-bone
forwards and downwards, and elevates
the ribs.
Pec'to-rals. [Pectora'lia; from
pectora'lis, “pectoral.”] Medicines which
relieve disorders of the chest.
Pectoriloquia. The same as Pec-
toriloquy, which see.
Pec-to-ril'o-quisni. TPectorilo-
quis'mus ; from pec'tus, the “breast,”
and lo'quor , to “speak.”] The same as
Pectoriloquy.
Pec-to-ril'o-quy. [Pectorilo'-
qiiiiiin, or Pectoralo'quia ; from the
same.] A form or condition of disease
in which the voice of the patient seems
to issue from the breast through the
stethoscope: also termed Pectnriloquism.
Pec'tus,* gen. Pec'to-ris. That
part between the neck and abdomen ;
the breast, or chest. The inferior surface
of the thorax of insects, divided accord-
400
ing to its segments into the antepectus ,
mediopectus, and postpectus.
Pedaliacese,* pe-da-le-a'she-e. A
natural order of exogenous herbaceous
plants, found within the tropics, espe-
cially in Africa. It includes the Peda ! -
Hum and Ses'amum.
Pedate. [Peda'tus; from pes, pe'-
dis, a “foot.”] A term applied to a
palmate leaf, the lateral lobes of which
are each cleft into two or more seg-
ments.
Pe-dat'i-tfid. [Pedatif'idns; from
pes, pe'dis, a “foot,” and Jin' do, to
“ cleave.”] Applied to leaves which are
divided in a pedate manner nearly half-
way to the base.
Pedatus. See Pedate.
Pe'des,* gen. Pe dum, the plural
of Pes, which see.
Pe-di-al'gi-a.* [From nefoov, the
“bones of the foot,” or foot itself, and
aXyog, “pain.”] Neuralgic affection in
the foot.
Ped'I-cel. [Pedicel'lus; diminu-
tive of pedic'ulus, a “ flower-stalk.”] The
stalk of each particular flower in a clus-
ter or raceme of flowers ; a partial pe-
duncle ; a pedicle. Also, the second joint
of the antennas of insects.
Ped'i-cel-late. [Pedieella'tus ;
from pedicel' lus, a “pedicel.”] Having
a pedicel.
Ped'I-cle. The same as Pedicel,
which see.
Pe-dic'ti-lar. [Pedicula'ris.] Be-
longing to the pediculus.
Pe-dic'u-late. [Pedicula'ttis ;
from pedic'ulus, a “foot-stalk.”] Hav-
ing foot-stalks.
Pe-dic-u-la'tiou. [Pedicula'tio,
o'nis; from pedic'ulus, a “louse.”] A
state of disease in which lice are con-
stantly breeding on the skin. See Piithi-
RIASIS.
Pe-dic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of pes ,
a “foot.”] The foot-stalk of a flower
and of fruits. Also, a genus of parasitic
animals; the louse (Fr. Pou, poo).
Pedic'iilus Pu'fois* (“Louse of
the Pubes”), or Mor'pi-o.* Vulgarly,
“ crab-louse.” A species of louse found
chiefly on the pubes, distinguished by
the cheliform structure of its legs. It
causes intolerable itching, nnd frequently
induces local prurigo. Dusting the part
with calomel mixed with starch powder,
and attention to cleanliness, will nearly
always be found efficacious in cases of
this kind.
Pe-dif 'er-ous. [Pedif'erus; from
PED
PEN
ea, a “foot,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
earing feet.
Ped»X"lu'vX-uin.* [Fromp», a“foot,”
and la' vo, to “wash.”] A bath for the
feet: afoot-bath.
Ped-I-pal'pus.* [From pea, a “foot,”
and pal' pus, a “feeler.”] Applied in
the plural ( Pedipal' pi) to a family of
Arachnides having palpi in the form of
a claw or arm.
Pe'dis,* the genitive of Pes, which see.
Pe-dun'cle. [Pednn'ciiliis; di-
minutive of pcs, a “foot.”] The foot-
stalk which supports a flower, or a clus-
ter of flowers. The foot-stalk of each
flower of a cluster is called a partial pe-
duncle, or a pedicel.
Pe-cluii 'cu-late. [Peduncula'tus 5
from pedun' cuius, a “foot stalk.”] Hav-
ing, or growing on, a peduncle.
Pe-la'gi-an. [Pelagia nu^; from
7r eXayos, the “deep sea.”] Pertaining to
the sea.
Pe-lag'ic. [Pelagr'iens; from the
same.] Belonging to the deep sea.
Pe-la'g* i-oiis. [ Pela'gius.] The
same as Pelagic, which see.
Peria-gra.* [From peVlis, a “ skin,”
and aypa, a “ seizure.”] A disease com-
mon in certain parts of Italy, beginning
by a shining red spot on some part of
the head or body ; termed also Elephan-
tiasis It alien.
Pel'li-de. [Pellic'nla; diminutive
of pel'lis, a “skin.”] A very thin skin;
a film on the surface of fluids; slender
membranous productions, etc.
Pel-lic'u-lar. [Pellicula'ris.] Re-
lating to a pellicle.
Pel'lis.* [From tt £X\ a, a “hide.”]
The Cutis , or skin.
Pel'li-to-ry of Spain. The Anthe-
mis Pyrethrum, which see.
Pel-lu cid. [Pellii'cidus; from per,
“through,” and lu'cco, to “shine.”]
Translucent; pervious. to light, or semi-
transparent.
Pel'o-sin, or Pel'o-sine. A color-
less substance extracted from the root
of the Cissam'pelos parei'ra. It is a pow-
erful base, forming salts with several
acids.
PeJ'ta.* [From 7rs\-ri, a “shield.”]
A. variety of the caly cuius , oblong, flat,
and obtuse, found in the lichens.
Pel-ta'lis.* [From pel' ta, a “ shield.”]
Belonging to a shield: also, scutiform.
Pel'tate. [Pelta'tus; from pel'ta,
a “shield.”] Shield-shaped. Applied
to roundish leaves, the petioles of which
are attached to a point near the centre.
2 A
Pel-tX-fo'lX-ns.* [From pel'ta, a
“shield,” and f o' Hum, a “leaf.”] Hav-
ing peltate leaves : peltifo'lious.
Pel'tl-form. [Peltifor'mis; from
pel'ta, a “shield.”] Formed like a
shield.
Pel-to-i'des.* [From pel'ta, a
“shield,” and d6og, a “form.”] Resem-
bling a shield : peltoid.
Pel'vic. [Pel'vicus.] Belonging
to the pelvis.
Pel'vi-form. [Pelvf for'mis ; from
pel' vis, a “basin.”] Having the form
of a basin.
Pel-vim'e-fer. [Pelvim'etriun ;
from • pel' vis, a “basin,” and (xiT(,ov, a
“measure.”] An instrument used in ob-
stetrics for measuring the capacity of
the pelvis.
Pel-vi-ot'o-my. [Pelvfoto'mia ;
from pel' vis, a “ basip,” and rfpw, to
“cut.”] Section of the bones of the
pelvis. See Sigaultian Operation.
Pel 'vis.* (Fr. Bassin, b&s'saiTo'.) Lite-
rally, “a basin.” The osseous cavity
forming the lowest part of the trunk.
It is bounded behind by the sacrum and
c< ccyx, at the sides and in front by the
ossa innominata. See Sinus.
Peiu-plii-go-i '<1 e &.* [From pem'phi-
(/us, and eico$, a “form.”] Resembling
pemphigus: pemphigoid.
Pem'plii-gus,* or pem-fi'gus. [From
1 a “ blister.”] (Fr. Fievre Bullevse ,
fe-evR' biilTuz'.) An eruption of vesicles
from the size of a pea to a walnut, gene-
rally accompanied by fever ; vesicular
fever, or Fehris bullosa. A genus of the
order Exanthemata, class Pyrexise, of
Cullen's Nosology.
Pemeaceae,* pe-ne-a'she-e. [From
Pense'a, one of ihe genera.] A natural
order of exogenous evergreen shrubs,
natives of the Cape of Good Hope.
Pen-du-lI-IIo'rus.* [From pen'du-
lus, “ hanging,” or “ pendulous,” and jlos,
a “flower.”] Having pendant flowers.
Pen-du-ll-fo Ti-us.* [F rom pjen'du-
lu8, “hanging,” and f o' Hum, a “leaf.”]
Having pendant leaves.
Pen-i-cil'late. [Penieilla'tus ;
from penicil'lus, a “painter’s brush.”]
Tipped with a brush of hairs like a
camel’s-hair pencil.
Pen-i-cil'li-foriii. [Penicillifor'-
mis: from penicil'lus, a “painter’s
brush.”] Resembling a hair-pencil.
Pesi-i-eil '1« m,* Pen-i-ciS ' 1 11 s.*
[Diminutive of penic'ubim, a “brush.”]
Applied to the arrangement of minute
ramifications of the Vena portae, corn-
401
PEN
PEN
posing the small glands or glandiform
bodies which form the substance of the
liver, because resembling a hair-pencil.
In Surgery, a tent or pledget of charpie,
or soft sponge, etc. See Pannus.
Pe'nis,* gen. the same. [Gr. ■neog.']
The Mem'brum viri'le , or chief organ of
generation in man, permeated by the
urethra. It consists of two principal
portions : the Cor* pus caverno' sum (or
Cor'pora caverno'sa) and the Cor' pus
spongio' sum, also called Cor' pus spongio'-
snm lire' three (“ Spongy Body of the Ure-
thra”), because it surrounds the urethra.
See Corpora Cavernosa, and Corpus
Spongiosum.
Pennate. See Pinnate.
Pen-na-tif 'er-us.* [F rom pen'na , a
“feather,” and fe’ro, to “bear.”] Bear-
ing feathers, or appendages like feathers.
Applied to certain animals.
Pen-nat'i-lid. [Pennatif'idus.]
See Pinnatifid.
Pen-nat-i-fo'li-us.* [From penna’-
tus , “pinnate,” and fo'lium , a “leaf.”]
Having pinnate leaves.
Pen-nat-i-par-ti'tus.* [From pen-
na'tns, “pinnate,” and par' tio, parti' turn,
to “part.”] Pinnately-parted, as feather-
veined loaves the sinuses of which reach
almost to the midrib : pennatipartite.
Pen-nat'i-sect-ed, or Pin-nat'i-
sect. [Pennatisec'tus : from pe\ina'-
tus, “pinnate,” and se'co, sec' turn, to
“ cut.”] Applied to feather-veined leaves
with sinuses which reach quite to the
midrib : pinnately-divided.
Pen-nat-i-stip-u-la'tus.* Applied
to a plant that has pinnatifid stipules.
Pen-nif er-ous. [Pennif'erus;
from pen'na, a “ feather,” and fe'ro, to
“bear.”] Bearing quills, or feathers;
covered with feathers.
Pen'ni-form. [Penmifor'mis; from
pen'na , a “feather.”] Having the form
of a feather.
Pen-ni-ner'vis.* [From pen'na , a
“ feather,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] Hav-
ing nerves or veins disposed like a
feather; pinnately-nerved.
Pen-111- ve'ni-us.* [From pen'rpa, a
“feather,” and re'na, a “vein.”] Feather-
veined. A term applied to leaves the
veins of which proceed from a mid-
rib. See Pinnately-Veined.
Pen'n 11-la.* [Diminutive of pen'na,
a “feather.”] A small feather with a
short stem : a pen'nulc.
Pennyroyal. Sec Mentha Pule-
gitm.
Pcn-ta-car'pel-la-ry. [From ttcvtc,
402
“five,” and nap™ g, “fruit.”] Composed
of five carpels.
Pen-ta-chae'ni-um,* or Pen-ta-
eliai nl- urn.* [From -nkv T t, “five,” and
Xau'w, to “open.”] A simple fruit formed
by an ovary adherent to the calyx, which
at maturity separates into five lobes,
like the fruit of the Araliaceee.
Pen-t^-chot'o-mous. [Penta-
eliotonius; from irzvTaxh, “in five
ways or parts,” and ri/mo, to “cut.”]
Applied to cymes where each terminal
flower has under it five bracts, and gives
origin to as many branches.
Pen'ta-g-on. [Pentago'mim; from
ttzvtz, “five,” and yon/ia, an “angle.”] A
plane figure, having five angles and sides.
A regular pentagon has five equal sides.
Pen-tag'o-nal. [Pentago'nus.]
Belonging to a pentagon ; five-cor-
nered.
Pen-ta-g'jfn'i-a.* [From ttzutz, “ five,”
and ywfi, a, “woman,” or “female.”] A
Linnman order of plants, comprising
those which have five pistils in each
flower.
Pen-ta-gyn'i-ous. [Pentagyn'ius;
from the same.] Having five pistils.
Pen-ta£'y-nons. The same as Pen-
tag yniol s, which see.
Pen-tain'e-rons. [From ttzvtc, “ five,”
and pzpog, a “part.”] Consisting of five
parts or five organs of each kind. Ap-
plied to a flower which has five petals,
five stamens, etc.
Pen-tan'dri-a.* [From ttzvtz, “five,”
and dsijp, a “man,” or “male.”] The fifth
class in the Linnsean system of plants,
comprising those which have five stamens
in each flower.
Pen-tan'drous. [Pentan'drius ;
from the same.] Having five stamens.
Pen - ta- pe t a-lous. [Pen tape t ' a-
1ns ; from n cure, “five,” and TriraXov, a
“petal.”] Applied to a corol composed
of five petals.
Pen-ta-phyl-lo-i'des.* [From pen-
taphjl'lum, the “cinquefoil,” and z16og, a
“form.”] Resembling the cinquefoil.
Pen-ta-pliyl'lons. [Pentapluyl'-
lus; from v zrrz, “five,” and 0uAAoy, a
“leaf.”] Having five leaves ; five-leaved.
Pen-tap'ter-ons. [Pentap'terus ;
from ttzvtz, “five,” and Trzpdv, a “wing.”]
In Botany, having five expansions in
form of wings; five-winged.
Pen - ta-sep ' a-1 ous. [Pentasep'a-
lus; from ttzvtz, “five,” and sep'alum, a
“sepal.”] Applied to a calyx composed
of five sepals.
Pen-ta-sper'nious. [Pentasper'-
PEN
PER
mus; from irevre, "five,” and (rxtpfia, a
“seed.”] Having five seeds.
Pen-tas'tl-ehous. [Pentas'tl-
clms; from n ivre, “five,” and onxn , a
“row.”] Disposed in five rows, or in
five vertical ranks. Applied to leaves.
Pen-ta-sty'lus.* [From irevre, “five,”
and arv\o;, a, “pillar.”] Applied to an
ovary which bears five styles.
Pe-n u m' bra.* [From pe'ne, “al-
most,” and mix' bra, a “shade.”] A faint
shadow, or the edge of a perfect shadow ;
that portion of space which in an eclipse
of the sun is partly, but not entirely,
deprived of light; situated between the
perfect shadow, where the light is wholly
intercepted, and the full light.
Pe-o-to ' mi-a.* [From ireog, the “pe-
nis,” and Ten i/a), to “cut.”] Amputation
of the penis: peot'omy.
Pe i>o.* A pumpkin. Also, a general
term applied to such fruits as the melon,
cucumber, and gourd; being a modifica-
tion of the berry. Likewise, the Pharma-
copoeial name for the seeds of the Cucur'-
bita Pe'po. They have been assigned a
place on the primary list of the Materia
Medica of the U S. Pharmacopoeia for
1860. These seeds have recently acquired
a high reputation as a remedy against
the tape- worm. The pulp of the pump-
kin has also been administered with simi-
lar effect. The dose of the seeds is about
two ounces; deprived of their outer cov-
ering, they may be beaten into a paste
with sugar, and taken, fasting, followed
in an hour or two by a free dose of castor
oil.
Pepper. See Piper.
Pepper, Cayenne, or Pepper, Gui-
nea. See Capsicum Annuum.
Pepper, Jamaica. See Myrtus
P lMENTA.
Pep'per-mint. The Mentha Pi-
perita, which see.
Pepsin. [Pepsi'na; from -Karros, to
“digest.”] A supposed substance con-
cerned in the process of digestion.
Pep'tic. [Pep'ticns; from the
same.] Digestive ; promoting digestion.
Per. A Latin particle signifying
“through,” “by;” also, “thoroughly.”
It is often intensive, being equivalent to
“very.” In Chemistry, it forms a prefix
denoting an oxide containing the largest
quantity of oxygen that can exist in
any oxide formed by the same materials ;
also applied to acids which contain still
more oxygen than those whose names
end with -ic, as perchloric acid.
Per lai-for-tu'ni-wm.* (“By Mis-
adventure.”) Applied in medical juris-
prudence to excusable homicide, or death
from a lawful act done without intention
of hurt.
Per'a-cute. [Peracu'tus; from
per, intensive, and acu'tus, “acute.”]
Extremely severe; very acute.
Per-chlo ' rate. [Perch loras, a' tie.]
A combination of perchloric acid and a
base. Applied to the oxichlorates.
Per-chlo'rat-crt E'ther. The name
of a fluid obtained by directly combining
chlorine with olefiant gas, or by causing
certain chlorides to react upon that gas.
Per-clilo'rlcle of For'myle. The
same as Chloroform, which see.
Percolate. See next article.
Per-co-la ' tion . [Percola'tio,o'w?«/
from per, “ through,” and co'lo, cola' turn ,
to “ strain.”] Filtration. Also applied
to animal secretions, the glands being
compared to strainers or filters. Used
in Pharmacy in the same sense as Dis-
placement (which see). See also the
U.S. Pharmacopoeia, pp. 3, 4, 5, 6. The
filtered liquid is termed a per’colate.
Per-co-la'tor. An instrument by
means of which percolation is performed.
See U.S. Pharmacopoeia, pp. 4 and 5.
Per-cus'sion. [Percus'sio, o'nis;
from percu'tio, percus'sum, to “strike,”
to “shock.”] The act of striking any
part of the body with the fingers, or an
instrument, to ascertain its condition.
It is distinguished into — 1. Direct
Percussion , which consists in striking
the surface of the chest, etc., with one
or more fingers, and observing the degree
and quality of the sounds produced. 2.
Mediate Percussion, in which case a piece
of ivory or leather, called a pleximeter,
or the second phalanx of the forefinger
of the left hand, is struck by the fingers
of the right hand. See Exploration.
Pe-ren'ni-al. [Feren'nis; from
per , “through,” and an’ nos, “years.”]
Lasting through more than two years;
also, perpetual ; permanent.
Pe-renhi-braii'Hiii-ate. [Peren-
niforaiieliia'tus ; from peren’nis, “pe-
rennial,” and bran' chise, (i g ills.”] Hav-
ing branchiae persistent during life.
Per 'feet Flmv'er. A term applied
to flowers which have both stamens and
pistils.
Per'fect Num ber. A number which
is equal to the sum of all its divisors, as
6, 28, etc. Thus, the divisors of 6 are
1, 2, and 3, which added together make 6.
Per-fo'li-ate. [Perfolia'tus : from
per, “through,” and f o' lium, a “leaf.”]
403
PER
PER
Leaves are called perfoliate when the
stem appears to pass through them.
These in some cases originate in the
union of the bases of a pair of opposite
sessile leaves.
Perfo-rans.- [From/)er, “ through,”
and /o' ro, fora' twin, to “bore.”] A desig-
nation of the flex' or digito' rum profun' -
dus muscle, from its perforating the ten-
don of the flexor sublimis.
Per To -rat-lug-. [From the same.]
Piercing; passing through.
Pe r- fo-ra ' t ion . [Perfora'tao, o'nis;
from the same.] The application of the
trepan or trephine.
Pea*' fo-ra- tor. [Perforato'rium ;
from the same.] An instrument for
boring into the cranium.
Per-fo-ra'tus.* [From the same.]
Perforated, or pierced through. A term
applied to the coraco-brachialis muscle,
from its being perforated by the exter-
nal cutaneous nerve; also to the flexor
digitorum communis sublimis, from its ten-
don being perforated by the tendon of
the flexor profundus.
Per-fra-ca'tion. [Perfraca'tio,
o'nis; from per, “through,” and fri'co,
fric f turn or fried' turn, to “rub.”] Inunc-
tion, or rubbing in through the pores of
the skin any unctuous or oily substance.
Per-g-a-me'ne-ous, or Per-g-a-men-
ta/ceous. [Pergame'neus, or Pes*-
gannenta' ceus; from pergamen'ta ,
“parchment.”] Like parchment.
Peri (rapi). A Greek preposition usu-
ally signifying “around,” or “about,”
“near;” it is sometimes intensive , being
equivalent to “very.”
Per 1 -anth. [ Per sail' tliimn; from
7 npi, “about,” and ai/Qog, a “flower.”]
The calyx and corolla taken together, or
the whole floral envelope, whatever it
may consist of, is sometimes called the
perianth. Also termed Perigonium.
Per-I-an'tlie-us.** Provided with a
perianth : perian'theous.
Pericartle. See Pericardium.
Per-a-car'dI-ac, or P£r-i-car-di 'il-
eal. [Pericardi'acus.] Belonging
to the pericardium.
Per-I-car-dit'ic. [Pericardit'i-
cus.] Belonging to pericarditis.
Per-i-car-di'tis, i die.* [From peri-
cardium .] Inflammation of the pericar-
dium.
P€r-i-car'dl-um.* [From rapt,
“about,” and Kapfoa, the “heart.”] (Fr.
Pericarde, pArAkaRd'.) The membra-
nous bag which contains the heart.
P€r'I-carp. [Perlcar'pimn ; from
404
rapt, “about,” and Kapnog, “fruit.”] A
seed-vessel : a ripened ovary. The peri-
carp and the contained seeds together
constitute the fruit in the botanical
sense of the term. It consists of an
epicarp, endocarp, and mesocarp, which
last in fleshy fruits is called sarco-
carp.
P^r-5-car'pic, or Per-a-car'pa-al.
[Pea*icarpia lis.] Belonging to a peri-
carp.
PSr-I-clise'ti-um.* [From rapt,
“about,” and xairr], a “hair.”] A scaly
sheath investing the fertile flower and
base of the foot-stalk of some mosses.
Per-i-eBioia-drn-©-dyiT2-a.*' [From
periehon’ drium, and ddvrrj , “pain.”] Pain
of the perichondrium.
Per-i-ela©ia-drit'I-ciis.* Belonging
to perichondritis.
Peir-i-«la©ii-dri'tis, idis.% [From
periehon' drium.] Inflammation of the
perichondrium.
Per-i-chon dri-nm.* [From rapt,
“about,” and xordpog, a “cartilage.”] A
membrane forming the immediate cover-
ing of cartilages.
Per-i-cl in '2-um.* [From rapt, “a-
round,” and kMi/p, a “bed.”] The invo-
lucre of the Composite; the collection
of bracts which surround an assemblage
of syngenesious flowers.
Per-I-co-rol'Ie-us.* [From rapt,
“around,” and coroVlaf] Applied in
the plural feminine ( PcricoroV lese ) to a
Jussieuan division of the Monopetalese,
including dicotyledonous plants with
perigynous corols.
Per-i-cra'ni-uin.* [From rapt, “a-
round,” and upaviov, the “cranium.”]
The membrane immediately covering the
bones of the cranium.
Per-i-des-mi'tis, i dis.% [From peri-
des’mium .] Inflammation of the peri -
desmium.
Per-2-des'mi-um.* [From rapt,
“around,” and deapiov, a “band.”] The
membrane which covers the ligaments.
Per-I-did'y-mis.* [From rapt, “a-
bout,” and Aidyuog, a “testicle.”] The
serous coat which covers the testes.
Pe-rid'i-um.* [Diminutive of nijpa ,
a “leathern pouch.”] The round, mem-
branous, dry case of the seeds of some
angiospermatous mushrooms. The en-
velope of fruit.
P£r'i-&ee. [Peris-ae'um ; from rapt',
“ about,” or “ near,” and yn, the “ earth.”]
That point of the moon’s orbit which
is nearest to the earth.
P&r-i-glot'tis, idis* [From rapt.
PER
PER
tc about,” and yXwrra, the “ ton gue.”] The
villous membrane covering the tongue.
P£ r-I-go ' ill - 11 in , * or Per i-gone.
[From 7 rcpt, “ around,” and yovrj, a “ seed,”
or “ fruit.”] The same as Perianth,
which see.
Fcj’-i-gyn'i-wm.- [From nepi, “a-
round,” and ywx\, a “woman,” or “fe-
male.”] The urceolate body formed in
the genus Carex by two bracts, which
become confluent at their edges and en-
close the pistil.
Pe-rig'y-nous. [PerSg'ynus: from
the same.] Applied to stamens when
situated around the ovary ; adnate to
the base of the ovary, or to the calyx.
Per-i-lne'Ii-oai.* [From rapt, “about,”
or “near,” and r/Ato;, the “sun.”] That
point in the orbit of a planet or comet
which is nearest to the sun.
P&r'i-lympli. [From nepi, “around,”
and lym'pha , “ water,” or “ watery fluid :”
so named because poured around in the
canals of the ear.] See Cotunnius,
Water of.
Pe-rim'e-ter. [Perim'etron, or Pe-
riiii'etrum ; from nepi, “around,” and
perpou, a “measure.”] The line which
bounds any plane figure. When applied
to a circular ellipse, it is equivalent to
the circumference.
Per-I-iiie'tra-a.* [From nepi, “a-
round,” and perpeco, to “measure.”] The
measuring of the circumference or of all
the sides of any plane figure: perim'-
etry.
P£r-i-mys'i-um.& [From nepi, “a-
round,” and pvg, a “muscle.”] The deli-
cate membrane immediately covering
the muscles. Also termed vagi' na mus-
culo' ris , or “muscular sheath.”
Per-I-nse'o-^ele.* [From nepivaiov,
the “perinseum,” and KfiXrj, a “tumor.”]
Hernia, or rupture, in the perinseum.
Per-i-iise'um,* or Per-i-ne'um.
[Etymology uncertain.] (Fr. Perinee ,
pAre'n&\) The space between the anus
and the genital organs. Applied by some
writers to the entire space between the
Os coccygis and the arch of the pubis.
Per-i-nae'us.* The same as Peri-
neal, which see.
Per-i-ne'al, or Per-i-nae'al. [Peri-
nsea'lis.] Belonging to the perinseum.
P€rin£e. See Perineum.
Per-i-ne-phri'tis.* [From wept,
“around,” and veippog, a “ kidney.”] (Fr.
Phlegmon perinephretique , fleg'm6N G 'p&'-
r&'n&'fR&'t6k\) Inflammation of the peri-
ton seal covering of the kidney.
Per-i-nepliri-um,- or Per-i-
35
ne'pliriis.* [From nepi , “around,” and
the “kidney.”] The membrane
immediately enveloping the kidney.
Perineum. See Perinasum.
Per-i-neurl-on,* or Per-I-neti'rl-
urn. [From rapt, “around,” and vevpov ,
a “nerve.”] The theca or membranous
covering of a nerve; the neurilemma.
Perin£vre, pd'r^'nevR'. [From nepi,
“around,” and veupor, a “nerve.”] A
French term for Neurilemma, which see.
Pe'ri-otl. [Peri 'od us; from nepi,
“around,” and o6og, a “way,” or “jour-
ney.”] Literally, a “journeying round,”
a “circuit.” The time in which one of
the heavenly bodies describes its orbit;
hence, a stated time. The space of time
during which a disease prevails from its
access to its declension.
Pe-rl-od'i-cal. [Period'icus ; from
peri'odus, a “period.”] Coming round
or returning at certain, or stated, times.
Per-I-o-di^'I-ty. [Period i^'itas ;
from period' icus, “periodical.”] The
tendency of certain phenomena to recur
at stated times, as, for example, the pa-
roxysms of an intermittent, the cata-
menia, the budding of plants, etc.
Pe-rl-o-don-ti tis, i die.* [From
nepi, “about,” and diovg, a “tooth.”] In-
flammation of the lining membrane of
the socket of a tooth.
Pe-ri-od o-scope. [Periodos 'co-
pus; from nepiodog, a “period,” and
cKonsa ), to “observe.”] An instrument
for determining the date of menstruation,
labor, etc., and for other calculations.
Pe-ri'o-dus lai-na'ris.* (“ Lunar
Period.”) The catamenial or menstrual
period.
Pe r-i-or ' lu-ta. :;: [From nepi, “ around,”
and or'bita , the “orbit.”] The lining
membrane of the orbit or socket of the
eye ; the periosteum of the orbit.
Perioste. See Periosteum.
Per-i-os-te-i'tis.* The same as
Periostitis, which see.
Per-i-os'te-um. ;;: [From nepi, “a-
round,” and dareov, a “bone.”] (Fr.
Perioste, p&'r^'ost'.) The thin, delicate
membrane forming the immediate cov-
ering of the bones.
Per-i-os-ti'tis, i dis* [From peri-
os'teum .] Inflammation of the perios-
teum.
Per-i-os-to'ma, a 'tis.% [From nepi ,
“around,” and osio'ma, an “osseous
tumor.”] A morbid osseous formation
surrounding a bone: a periostome.
Per-i-os«to'sis.* The progress or
formation of periostoma.
405
PER
PER
Per-i-peta-loas. [Peripet'afEis ;
from 7 rapt, “ around/ , and naraXos, a
“petal.”] Surrounding the petals.
Per>i-pha-ci'tis, i.dis.% [From per-
iph'acus.] Inflammation of the capsule
of the eye; circumfused inflammation
of the lens.
JPe-rijp3a'a-eiES.*' [From nepi, “ a-
round,” and <-/>avn Peruiferum , the “ Myro-
408
spermum which produces the Peruvian
[Balsam].”
Peru-late. [Perula'tus.] Hav-
ing bud-scales ( perulsc ).
Per'ule. [Per'ula; diminutive of
pe'ra, a “shepherd’s pouch.”] In Botany,
a kind of sac formed by the prolonged,
adherent bases of two lobes of the peri-
gone of certain Orchideie ; also, the en-
velope of buds of trees of cold climates;
a bud-scale.
Peruvian Balsam. See Balsam
of Peru.
Peruvian Bark. See Cinchona.
Pe-ru«vi«a'nus. :: Belonging to Peru :
Peru'vian.
Per-vl-gfiri-um.* [From per, in-
tensive, and vig'ilo, to “ watch.”] Dis-
inclination to sleep; watching; vigi-
lance.
Pes,* gen. Pe'dis. [From -nov;, a
“foot.”] (Fr. Pied, pe-d'.) The foot;
the base on which the body rests when
standing. It consists of the tarsus, me-
tatarsus, and toes; with their blood-ves-
sels, nerves, tendons, sheaths, and integu-
ments.
Pes An-se-ri'nus.* (“ Goose-Foot.”)
The distribution of the facial nerve, so
called from a fancied resemblance; the
parotidean plexus.
Pes Equinus. See Talipes Equi-
NUS.
Pes Mip-po-eam'pi.* (“Foot of
the Hippocampus.”) Properly, the ante-
rior part of the hippocampus , but often
used as synonymous with hippocampus.
Pes'sa-ry. [Pessa'rium ; from
rig, an “oval-shaped stone.”] (Fr.
Pcssaire, pes'seu'.) An instrument in
the form of a ring, or ball, for intro-
duction into the vagina, to prevent or
remedy the prolapse of the uterus.
Peste. See Pestis.
Pes-tif 'er-ous. [Pes'tifer ; from
pes'tis, a “plague,” and fe'ro , to
“bear,” or “produce.”] Producing or
causing pestilence.
Pes'tl-lence. [Pestilen'tia, and
Pes'tis.] A contagious or infectious
disease which is epidemic, or endemic,
and fatal ; a plague.
Pes-ti-len'tial, or PSs'ti-lent.
[Pestilentia'Iis.] Pertaining to pesti-
lence; producing the plague, or pesti-
lence.
P£s'tis.* (Fr. Pcste, pest.) The
plague, a disease characterized by ty-
phus fever, great prostration of strength,
buboes, carbuncles, petechise, haemor-
rhage, and sometimes by diarrhoea A
PES
PET
genus of the order Exanthemata , class
Pyrexise, of Cullen’s Nosology.
Pestle. [Pistil' 1 u m.] An instru-
ment to pound with in a mortar.
Pet'al. [Lat. Pet'alum ; Gr. nbaXov,
an “ expanded leaf.”] A flower-leaf ; a
leaf of a corolla.
Pet-a-lan 'thus.* [From ncTa'Xoj, a
“ petal,” and avtio;, a “ flower.”] Having
flowers with petals.
Pe-tal'i-fiorm. [Petalifor'mis ;
from ‘n&akoj, a “ petal.”] Shaped like a
petal ; petaloid.
Pet-a-lo'de£.* [From nsraXoy, a “ pet-
al,” and eldo;, a “form.”] Resembling
petals ; also, having petals, or the appear-
ance of petals.
Pet-a-lo 'de-us.* The same as Pet-
alodes, which see.
Pet'a-loid. [Petaloi'des ; from
7r ztclXoj, a “ petal,” and eito;, a “ form.”]
Resembling a petal.
Pet'a-Ious. Having petals.
Pe-te'ehi-a,* plural Pe-te'cM-ae.
[From pete'chio, a “ flea-bite.”] A small
red or purplish spot, like a flea-bite.
Pete'chise si ne Fe'bre.* (“ Pete-
chias without Fever.”) A term ap-
plied to purpura simplex, or petechial
scurvy.
Pe-te'«hi-al, or pe-tek'e-al. [Pe-
techia'lis.J Belonging to petechise.
Pe-ti-o-la'ceous. [Petiola'ceus ;
from peti'olus , a “ petiole.”] Applied to
buds when the bases of the petioles, di-
lated into shells, form the investiture of
the young shoot.
Pet'I-o-lar. [Petiola'ris.] Belong-
ing to a petiole, or borne on a petiole.
Pet'i-o-late. [Petiola'tus.] Pro-
vided with a petiole.
Pet-i-o-la'tion. [Petaola'tio, o'wts.]
The state of leaves provided with a
petiole.
Pet'i-ole. [Peti'olus; diminutive
of pes, a “foot.”] The foot-stalk of a
leaf ; a leaf-stalk.
Pet-I-o 1 ' u-Iate. [Petiolu la' tus. ]
Applied to a foiiole borne upon a petio-
lule.
Pet'I-o-lule. [Petiol'ulus; diminu-
tive of peti’olus, a “petiole.”] The par-
ticular petiole of each foiiole in a com-
pound leaf.
Petit Argent, peh-t&' taR'zhoN°'. A
French term for Platinum, which see.
Petit (peh-te'), Ca-nal' of. A small
triangular canal, between the layers of
the hyaloid membrane that enclose the
crystalline lens : discovered by Petit.
Petite V€role, peh-t&t' v&'rol'. A
35 *
French name for “small-pox.” See
Variola.
Petit Mai. peh-t6' m&l. A French
term for the slighter form of epilepsy.
Pet i veri aceae,* pet-e-ve-re-a'she-e.
[From Petive’ria , one of the genera.] A
small natural order of exogenous West
Indian or tropical plants (herbs or under-
shrubs).
Pe-tral'o-gy. [Petralo'gia: from
7 rerpa, a “rock,” and \oyo$, a “discourse.”]
The science which treats of the nature of
rocks.
Petrelseum. See Petroleum.
Pet-ri-fac'tion. [From pe’lra, a
“rock,” and fa’cio , to “make.”] The
act of petrifying, or converting into
stone. Also applied to a body changed
into stone. The term petrifaction is ap-
plied by Virchow to the change which
takes place when any soft- part of the
body assumes the form or appearance of
b<»ne by absorbing calcareous matter. In
this sense, it is synonymous with calcifi-
cation, and must not be confounded with
ossification, which denotes the formation
of actual bone.
Petrification. See Petrifaction.
Pet-ro-graph I-cal. [Petrograpli
icus.] Belonging to petrography.
Pe- 1 rog ' ra- phy . [ Pet rogra ' p h ia ;
from nhpa, a “rock,” and ypatym, to
“write.”] A description of rocks; or
the art of writing on stone.
Pe-tro'le-um.* [From pe'tra , a
“rock,” and o’leum, “oil.”] “Rock oil.”
A bituminous liquid substance that flows
between rocks, or issues from the earth.
The Pharmacopoeial name (Lond. and
Ed. Ph.) for the Petroleum Barhadense.
Petroleum Bar-ba-den'se.* A
kind of tar found in some parts of Eng-
land and Scotland; mineral tar; termed
also Bitumen Barhadense.
Pet'ro-lin, or Pet'ro-line. [Pet-
roli'na.] A substance obtained by dis-
tillation from petroleum.
Pet-ro-mas'toid. [From nzrpa, a
“rock,” and mastoi'des.] Applied by
Owen to the liomologues of the mastoid
process in certain mammalia.
Pe-troph 'i-lus.* [From irtrpa, a
“rock,” and 0iAi&>, to “love.”] Literally,
“loving rocks.” Growing in rocky or
stony places: petroph'ilous.
Pe-tro'sal. [Petro'sus; from 7r erpa,
a “rock.”] Belonging to the petrous
portion of the temporal bone.
Petro'sal Si nus. Applied to each
of two sinuses of the dura mater, tho
superior and inferior, leading from the
409
PET
PHA
cavernous sinus backwards to the lateral
sinus : so named because they are adjacent
to the petrous bone.
Pet-ro-se-li'num.* [From rhpa, a
"rock,” and aeKivov, “ parsley :” named
because it grows among stony places.]
Parsley. A Linnman genus of the class
Pentnndria, natural order Apiaceve. Also,
the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for
the root of Petroseli'num sati'vum. See
Apittm Petroselinum.
Petroseli'mam Sa-ti'vum.* The
systematic name of the common parsley-
plant. Also called Apium Petroseli-
num.
Petroseli'num Vul-ga're.* An-
other name for Petroselinum Sativum,
which see.
Pe trous. [Petro'sws; from nsTpa,
a “rock.”] Belonging to, or resembling,
a rock or stone. See Petrosal.
Pew'ter. [OklFrench, Peautre, po't’r;
modern French, Etain, AtaN G '.] An alloy
of tin and lead, to which antimony and
copper in small proportions are some-
times added.
Pey'er’s Glands [Peye'ri Glan'-
dulse], or Pey'er’s Patcli'es. The
glandulse aggregatse, or assemblages of
minute glands on the internal surface of
the intestines, first noticed by Peyer.
According to Virchow, “a Peyer’s Patch
is nothing more than a lymphatic gland
spread out as it were upon the sur-
face.”
Plia-^i'tis, i dis.% [From (paxog , the
“lentil;” also, the “lens of the eye.”]
Inflammation of the crystalline lens.
PSiac-o-cys'ta,* or Pliac-o-^ys'te.*
[From (paxog, a “lentil,” and tcvurri or kvj-
ng, a “bag.”] The capsule of the crys-
talline lens.
Phac-o-sys-tec'to-me.* [From pha-
coeys'ta , and Iktojx 17 , a “ cutting out.”]
Rognetta’s operation for cataract by cut-
ting out a part of the capsule.
Plaac-o-^ys-tec'to-miis.* The in-
strument used in the operation of pha-
cocystectomy : a phacocystectome.
Phac-o-^ys-ti'tis, i die.* [From
phacocys' ta.\ Inflammation of the cap-
sule of the crystalline lens.
Plia-co-i'tles.* [From a “len-
til,” and dbog, a “form.”] Resembling
a lentil in form.
Pliacomalacta,* fak-o-ma-la'she-a.
[From (baxdg , a “lentil,” or “lens,” and
paXaKia, “softness.”] Softening of the
crystalline lens.
Phac-o-plas'ma, at/s.* [From 0a-
c<5f, a “lentil,” and irXdoyia, “any thing
410
moulded.”] A cataplasm, or poultice,
of lentils ; also applied to a poultice of
linseed meal.
Piisen-o-car'piis.* [From (pairo/xai ,
to “appear,” and xap-rrog, “fruit.”] Hav-
ing fruits very apparent.
Phse-nog'a-mous. [Ptisenoga'-
mius: from (paircn , to “appear,” and
ydpog, “marriage.”] Having stamens
and pistils distinctly developed; having
manifest flowers. See Phanerogamus.
Phenomenon. See Phenomenon.
Phse-noiiie-no-sco'pi-a.* [F rom
phsenom' enon, and ckottm, to “examine.”]
The observation and examination of
(morbid) phenomena.
Pliag-e-tBse'na.* [From (pdyco , to
“eat,” or “eat away.”] A malignant
ulcer which spreads very rapidly.
Phagedena Gan-gre-no'sa.*
Hospital gangrene.
Phag-e-den 'ic. [Phageden'icus.]
Belonging to phagedsena.
P2ia-lan 'ga-gra,* Pha-lan-gar-
tliri tis, idis* [From pka'lanx, aypa,
a “seizure,” and arthri'tis , “gout.”]
Gout of the finger or toe.
Plia-lasi'ges,* the plural of Phalanx,
which see.
PSaa-lan'gic. [Pfaalan'giciss.] Be-
longing to the phalanges.
PSial'anx* or fa'lanks, plural Plia-
lan'ges. [Gr. 0aAayf, a “battalion.”]
Applied in the plural to the small bones
of the fingers and toes. In Botany, it
signifies bundles of adelphous or clus-
tered stamens.
Plial- 1 al ' gi-a.* [From (pa\\6g, the
“ memhrum virile ,” or “penis,” and aKyog,
“pain.”] Pain in the memhmm virile.
P2Bal-la-iiefi-rys'ina, a /«'*.* [From
0aXXo$, the “ memhrum virile ,” or “penis,”
and (bmp 'Gpia, a “ widening,” also “ aneur-
ism.”] Aneurism of the penis.
P2nal-lo-l>len-nor-rlioe'a.* [From
0aXXoj, the “penis,” and hlennorrhoe'a.']
Chronic hlennorrlicea, or gleet.
Phal-lo-car-^i-iio'ma, a tis.* [From
(pa\\6g, the “penis,” and xapKircj/xa, “can-
cer.”] Cancer of the penis.
Plial-lo-i'cles.* [From 0aXX<5?, the
“ penis,” and ddog, a “form.”] Resembling
a penis.
Plial-lon 'cns.* [From (pa\\6g, the
“penis,” and oyxog, a “tumor.”] A mor-
bid swelling of the penis.
Plial-lor-rlia'gl-a.* [From (p\6c, the
“penis,” and /5io>, to “flow.”] A flovt
PII A
PHA
from the penis (or urethra). Another
term for gonorrhoea.
Phan-er-an-tlie'rus,* Phan-e-
raii'thus. - [From (pou/epog, “ evident, ”
dvOripos, an “ anther,” and dudog, a “flow-
er.”] Having anthers on the outside:
phaneranthe'rous.
Plmii-e-r©g'a-iirioiis. [Phanerog'-
amus Phaneroga'mius; from (paxt-
pog, “manifest,” “conspicuous,” and ydpog,
“ marriage,” or “ union.”] Having mani-
fest or conspicuous flowers. A term ap-
plied to a grand division of plants, called
also flowering , or ph&nogamous, plants.
Ptian-tas'ma, a tisS : [From 0a^ra^a»,
to “make appear.”] Phantasm. An
apparition; an imaginary representation
of objects not really present, the effect
of disease of the eye or brain ; phantasy.
Phan- 1 as- in al ' ic. [ Ph an t asniat
icws.] Pertaining to phantasma.
Phantom. [Phanto'ma, a tis ;
from (pai/rdfa, to “make visible.”] The
same as Phantasma. Also, the small
effigy of a child employed to illustrate
the progress of labor.
Phar-bi'tis Nil.* A convolvula-
ceous tropical plant with purgative seeds,
which may be substituted for jalap.
Pliar-ma^eh'tic. [Pharmaeeu-
liens; from (pappaKsvu , to “use medi-
cines.”] Belonging to pharmacy.
Phar-ma-^eti ' t ics. [Pliarmaceu '«
tica; from the same.] The science of
preparing medicines.
Ptiar-ina-ceii'tist. One skilled in
pharmacy ; a druggist.
Phar'ma-cist. The same as Phar-
maceutist.
Phar-ma-co-dy-nam ics. [Phar-
macotlynam'ica; from (pdp/xaKov, a
“medicine,” also “poison,” and Zvvapig,
“power.”] That branch of Materia
Medica which treats of the power or
effects of medicines and poisons.
Phar-ma-cog'no-sy. [From (pappa-
kov, a “ medicine,” and yv'Txng, “know-
ledge.”] That branch of Pharmacology
which treats of simples or unprepared
medicines.
Phar-ma-co-logi-cal. [Phanna-
colog'icus.] Of, or belonging to, Phar-
macology.
Pit ar-ma-col'o-gy. [Pharmaco-
lo'gia? from , to “make.”]
A book containing directions for com-
pounding or preparing medicines.
Ptiar-ina-co-poe'ial. [Pharma-
copoeia'lis.] Of, or belonging to, a
pharmacopoeia.
Phar'ma-cy. [Pharma cia; from
y£, the “pharynx,” and prjywpi , to
“burst forth.”] A bursting forth or
sudden discharge (of blood) from the
pharynx.
Ptia-ryn-go-spas'inns.* [From
uy£.J The com-
mon opening or passage of the gullet
and windpipe: in other words, the mus-
culo-membranous sac at the back of
the mouth and upper part of the oeso-
phagus.
PEiase. [Lat. Pba'sis; Gr. ino-i'de§.* [From 0Xri£, a
“vein,” and ebh;, a “form.”] Resem-
bling a vein : phlc'boid.
Phleb'o-IIte. [PUaJeboli'tes; from
a “ vein,” and \i0o;, a “ stone.”]
Literally, “ vein-stone.” Applied to
small, fibrous, dense bodies sometimes
found loose in the veins.
Phle-bol'o-gy. [Pltoleboflo'gia ;
from a ‘‘vein,” and Xdyo;, a “dis-
course.”] A treatise on the veins; the
anatomy of the veins.
PMcb'o-xne-tri'tis, id is* [From
^Xft//, a “vein,” and metri'tis, “inflam-
mation of the womb.”] Venous me-
tritis, or inflammation of the veins of the
womb.
Phleb-or-rha'gi-a.^ [From X:^, a “vein,”
axr j n y a “ scene,” and ypJi^co, to “ write.”]
An illustrated description of tho veins.
See Phlebography.
Phleb-o-tom i-cal. [Phlebotom'-
icus.] Belonging to phlebotomy.
Phle-bot'o-my. [PSaleboto'maa ;
from a “vein,” and r^tveu, to “cut.”]
The operation of opening a vein ; vene-
section ; blood-letting.
Phlegm, flem. [Gr. (fXsyya ; from
0\;yco, to “burn.”] Originally, “inflam-
mation,” but afterwards applied to cer-
tain humors supposed to be tho cause of
inflammation, and also of diseases un-
attended with inflammation. Ono of tho
four natural humors of tho ancients.
A name given by the old chemists to a
watery distilled liquor, as distinguished
from a spirituous liquor. In popular
language, the thick viscid mucus secreted
by the lungs.
Phlegmasia,* fieg-ma'she-a, plural
Phlegmaslie, fleg-m a/she- S. [From
( pXtyu >, to “ burn.”] Phleg'masy. In-
flammation accompanied by fever. In
the plural, inflammations with fever.
An order of the class Pyrexise of Cullen’s
Nosology.
Phleg-ma-sit'i-eus.* Of or belong-
ing to phlegmasia , or inflammation; in-
flammatory.
Phlegmatia,* fleg-ma'she-a. [From
( pXzyixa , “ phlegm,” a “ watery humor.”]
Dropsical swelling.
Phlegana'tia JDo'lens.* (“ Painful
Plilegmatia.”) White-leg. A disease
sometimes occurring in women soon after
delivery, characterized by pain, increas-
ing to an excruciating degree, along the
thigh and leg to the foot, each part gra-
dually becoming much swelled and very
tense.
Ph leg-mat 'ic. [Phlegamat'icus.]
Relating to phlegm ; abounding in
phlegm; dull; sluggish.
Ph leg' moil. [Phleg'mone; from
( pXiycx), to “burn.”] A bright red in-
flammation.
Phleg'mo-noid. [PSilcgmonoi'-
des ; from (pXsyjjiosrj, a “ tumor,” and cldog,
a “ form.”] Resembling phlegmon.
Phlegmonosns. See Phlegmo-
nous.
Phleg'mo-iMKcs. [Plulegmon©'-
des; from ^Xsy^toy > 7 , “tumor,” cr “in-
flammation.”] Of the naturo of phleg-
mon ; pertaining to phlegmon.
Phloc-o-ri'ziiEi, written also PCulo-
rid'zin, or PCtlo-rid'z:ane. [From
Xoyda>, to “in-
flame.”] Inflammation : somo writers
apply it to erysipelatous inflammation.
A genus of the order Phlegmasia, class
Pyrexise, of Cullen’s Nosology.
413
PIIL
PHO
Phlo-got ic. [Phlog'ot'ieus.] Be-
longing to phlogosis ; inflammatory.
P2ilo-got 'i-ca.' ;ii [ From phlogot' icus y
“inflammatory.”] The name of an or-
der in Dr. (rood's Nosology, comprising
the various forms of inflammation.
Fliloridzin. See Phlceorizin.
Phl|c*tjena. :: [From , to
“bubble up.”] A pellucid vesicle con-
ing a serous fluid.
Phlyc-tae-iio'des.* [From plilyc-
tse'na .] Having or resembling phlyc-
tsena.
Phlyxj-taeii'u-la.* [Diminutive of
phlyctse'na .] A little vesicle ; applied to
such as occur in scrofulous inflammation
of the conjunctiva, filled with a thin,
colorless fluid.
Phlyc'te-noid. [Phlyctienoi'des ;
from phlyctse' na, and etSog, a “form.”]
Resembling phlyctsena.
Plilyc'tis, idis.% [From (fXv^a >, to
“boil.”] The same as Phlyctsena,
which see.
Phly'sis.* [From (fXv^oi, or cj/Xv-jj, to
“ boil,” to “ swell up.”] A generic term
applied by Dr. Good to the different
forms of whitlow.
Paily-za/cious. [Phlyza'cius.]
Belonging to a phlyzacium.
Phlyzacium,* fli-za'she-um. [From
>Xu,'co, to “ boil,” to “ swell up.”] Ap-
plied by Willan to a small pustule con-
taining pus, raised on a round, hard,
inflamed base, and terminating in a dark-
colored scab.
Piioenicisia. See Phenicin.
Plioeu-i-cis'mus.* [From
“red.”] A name given to Rubeola,
which see.
P3ioen-i-cis'ti-cus.* Belonging to
phaenicisnius.
Plioeii-i-cop'y-rus.* [From 0om£,
a “ purple-red,” and py'rum, a “ pear.”]
Having pyriform and fed fruit.
Plioe'nix Dac-ty-lif'e-ra. i: The
systematic name of the date palm-tree.
Phoea-o-dina,* or Phoeit'o-dine.
[From phaeno'des, “of a blood-color.”]
A term for the Cruor sanguinis, or blood
clot ; also used for hsematina.
Phoen-o-din'i-cus.* Belonging to
phoenodi'na: phenodinic.
Plio-na'tion. [Phona'tio, o 'nis;
from the “ voice.”] The formation
of the voice; also, the physiology of the
voice.
Pho-nct'ic. [Phonet'icus; from
the “ voice.”] Pertaining to the
voioe ; pertaining to, or representing,
artioulate sounds.
414
| Phon'ic. [Phon'icus; from the
same.] Sometimes the same as Phonetic.
In Physics, the point or place in which
is situated either the person who speaks,
or the body which emits the sound, is
called the phonic centre.
Plion'i-ca.* [From plion'icns, “per-
taining to sound.”] Diseases affecting
the vocal avenues. The name of an order
in Good’s Nosology.
Plaon'ics. [From the same.] The
doctrine or science of sounds. Sometimes
employed in the same manner as Acous-
tics.
Phon-o-camp'sis.* [From pcoi >h f
the “ voice,” and leaning, a “ bending,” or
“reflecting.”] In Physics, a throwing
back, or reflecting, of sound; echo.
Ph ©si-o-camp ' tic. [Phonocamp ' -
ticus.] Belonging to plionocamjisis ;
able, or adapted, to reflect sounds. The
phonocamptic centre is the situation
where the ear is placed in order to re-
ceive reflected sounds. .
Ph© 2 i-o-camp'tfi-ca.* [From phon -
ocamp'sis, an “ echo.”] That branch of
Physics which treats of the reflection of
sound : phonocamp'tics.
Phoii-o-ehor'dav* [From a
“voice,” and chor'dse, “chords.”] The
Chordae vocoles , or vocal chords.
Pho-aiog'ra-phy. [Phonogra'-
phia; from 9 ! xnvrj , “voice,” or “sound,”
and ypdf/»a>, to “ write.”] The art of writing
words according to their pronunciation
or sound. Also, a description of the
voice or of sound.
Pho-noPo-gy. [PSioiuolo'gia; from
(p(x)vri y “voice,” or “sound.”] The science
which treats of the modifications of the
voice, or of the distinctive character of
different articulate sounds.
Phos'gene. [Phos'genus ; from
>aV, “light,” and yvju, to “be born.”]
Literally, “born of light.” Applied to
chloro-carbonic gas, because it is pro-
duced by the action of the solar rays
upon a mixture of equal parts of chlorine
and carbonic oxide gas.
Phosgene Gas. See Phosgene, and
Piiotogene Gas.
Phos'pliate. f Phos'phas, a'f*s.]
A salt formed of phosphoric acid and a
base.
Phos'pliate of lame. [Cal'cis
Phos'phas, a'fiY] A combination of
phosphoric acid and lime, forming the
solid, or earthy, portion of bones.
Phosphate of Soda. See Sod.e
Phosphas.
Phos'phat-ed. [Phosphatus ;
PIIO
PHO
from phos'phas, a “ phosphate.”] Ap-
plied to a base converted into a phos-
phate by combination with phosphoric
acid.
Phos-phat'ic. [Phosphat'icus.]
Belonging to, or containing, a phosphate.
Plios phite. [Phos'phis, i'*/s.]
A combination of phosphorous acid with
a base.
Phos'pho-rat-ed. [Phosphora'-
tus; from pho*' phorus.] Combined, or
impregnated, with phosphorus.
Pfoosphore. See Phosphorus.
Phos*pho*res\‘ence. [Phospho-
rescen'tia; from phos'phoruaj] The
quality of becoming luminous at the
ordinary temperature in the dark. A
luminous appearance presented by many
vegetable and animal substances, such,
for example, as phosphorescent (decay-
ing) wood, the glow-worm, jelly-fish, etc.
PSios-pho-resvent. [Pliospho*
res'ceais; from the same.] Emitting
light without heat, like phosphorus. See
Phosphorescence.
Phos-s>hor'ic. [Phosphor'icns ;
from the same.] Applied to an acid of
the third degree of oxidation of phos-
phorus.
P2i os' pho- rous. [Phosphoro'sus ;
from the same.] Applied to an acid
which contains one equivalent of phos-
phorus and three of oxygen.
Phos-pho-ru'n-a. ;!: [From phos-
phorus , and ovpov, the “ urine. ”] The
presence of phosphorus in the urine.
See Photuria.
Phos'pho-rtis.* [Gr. (pompdpog, the
“ day-star;” from “light,” and t>'i-eus. :i: ' Belonging to
photophobia : photopho'bic.
Piio-top'sy. [PBiotop'sia; from
$2;, “ light,” and fyis, “ sight.”] An ap-
pearance or sense of light from internal
causes.
Plio-tor-rlhex'ls.* [From $'2$,
“light,” and /$.)£(?, a “breaking.”] Re-
fraction of the rays of light.
I*tio' to-si>2iere. [PSfiotf-ospBsse'ra ;
from 62;, “ light,” and cpaTpa, a “ sphere.”]
The “Sphere of Light.” The luminous
atmosphere of the sun.
Plio-tu'ri-a.* [From (p2 ; , “light,”
and ovpo;, the “urine.”] Urine which
has a luminous appearance as it passes
from the urethra; luminous urine.
Piirag-'ina, Mis.* [From (ppaaacj, to
“ enclose.”] Applied in Botany to a
spurious dissepiment of a pericarp.
PhragTuo-cone. [ PBs Fagmoc© ' -
lias : from 0pa< ro-ca, to “ divide,” and Khvog,
a “cone.”] The cone of the Belemnitc,
which is divided into chambers.
Pliren^sie. See Piirenitis.
Pliren'ic. [Plireai'icus ; from typri”,
the “ diaphragm.”] Belonging to the
diaphragm.
Pliren i-ca. ;;: [From the “dia-
phragm,” or parts adjacent to the heart
(supposed by the ancients to be the seat of
the intellect, as well as of the feelings) :
hence, the “mind.”] Medicines which
affect the mental faculties ; also, the
name of an order in Dr. Grood’s Nosology,
comprising diseases affecting the intel-
lect.
Phre-nit'ic, or PflB re-net 'ie.
[Plirenit'icus.] Belonging to phreui-
tis.
Plire-ni'tis, id is.* [From 0p»;v, the
“mind.”] (Fr. Phrenesie , fni'ni'z^'.)
Inflammation of the brain; phrenzy. A
genus of the order Phlegmasia class Py-
rexiae , of Cullen’s Nosology.
Pit re n -o- log i-cal. [ PEi renolo^'-
iens.] Belonging to Phrenology.
Plire-nol'o-gya [PDirenolo'gia ;
from <(>pna f the “mind,” and X'iyo?, a “dis-
course.”] A treatise on the faculties of
the human mind, and the organs by
which they arc said to manifest them-
selves. Usually anplied to the science
(if so it may be called) which treats of
tho faculties and propensities of the hu-
man mind, as dependent on the develop-
416
ment of brain. Each different faculty
is supposed to reside in a particular part
of the brain, which part is termed the
organ of the faculty to which it is appro-
priated.
Plhiremo-Magrnetism, Plireno-
Mesmerism. See Mesmero-Phre-
NOLOGY.
JP2nreitftzy. See Phrenitis.
PlaHkeiriasis. See Piithiriasis.
PBatBairiasis,--* thc-ri'a-sis. [From
$0cip, a “louse.”] A disease in which
lice are bred on different parts of the
body; called al:o J [or' bus pedicula* ris,
or “lousy disease.” Sec Pediculation.
PUatSuis'I-cal. [PBitBiis'iCMS.] Be-
longing to phthisis ; consumptive.
PUatBnisiews. See Phthisical.
PSilMsIe. See Phthisis Pulmona-
lis.
PEitSiiis-i-ol'o-gy • [PSitliisiolo'g-ia ;
from (pOicri “consumption,” and Xoyo;, a
“ discourse.”] A dissertation or treatise
on phthisis, or consumption; that branch
of Pathology which treats of consump-
tion.
PSitEiisis,* ti'sis. [From (pOioj , to
“consume.”] Pulmonary consumption,
characterized by emaciation, debility,
cough, hectic fever, and purulent expec-
toration.
Pfrttii'sis Pul-mo-na'lis. 5 ' (Fr.
Phthisic , te'zF.) See Pulmonary Con-
sumption.
Plitlioe,* tho'e. [From 00iVco, to
“corrupt.”] Ulceration of the lungs.
PEny-cogr'ra-plhy. [PJnycoffra'-
plfoia; from ([>vko;, a “fucus,” or “sea-
weed,” and ypa0cu, to “write.”] A his-
tory or description of the Fuel.
PSiy-co-i •da'tns. i: ' [From vKo;, a
“fucus,” and ddo;, “resemblance.”] Ap-
plied in the plural neuter ( Phycoida'ta )
by Lingbye to a section of the Hydro -
phyta (aquatic plants).
P2iy-coI'©-g;y. [PEiyeoBo'eria; from
v\\ov, a “leaf,” and eldog, a “form.”]
Resembling a leaf.
Phyl-lo-plie'in. [Pliyllopli.Ti'na;
from ( pvWov, a “ leaf,” and (fraiog, “ dusky.”]
The dusky or brown coloring matter of
leaves.
Pliyl-los'po-rus.* [From 0t5AAov, a
“leaf,” and anupa, “seed.”] Having the
seed in or under the leaf.
Phyl-lo-tax'is,* or Phyl-lo-tax'y.
[From (pvWov, a “leaf,” and ru£ff, “ar-
rangement.”] The arrangement of
leaves on the stem. It is a curious fact
that the course of development in growing
plants is universally spiral. A complete
circuit around a stem formed by the
spiral line drawn from any leaf to the
leaf which is exactly over it, is called a
cycle.
Pliyl-lox-an 'thin. [Phylloxaii-
tlii na; from (pvWov, a “leaf,” and %ai/06g,
“yellow.”] The yellow coloring matter
of the leaf of a plant.
Phy'ma, a tie,* plural Phy'ma-ta.
[From 0uw, to “produce.”] A tubercle
on any external part of the body ; also,
a genus of Willan’s arrangement of cu-
taneous diseases.
Phy-mat'ic. [Phymat'icus.] Be-
longing to phyma.
Phy-ma-to'des.* [From phy'ma.]
Resembling or having phymata*
Pliy'ma-toid. [Phymatoi'des;
from 0d/i a, a “growth,” a “tumor,” and
ttdoj, a “form.”] Resembling a tumor.
Phy-ma-to'sis.* [From 0r)/ ua, a
“growth,” a “tumor.”] The formation
or progress of tubercular disease.
Phys-co'ni-a.* [From <[>v ikw, “big-
bellied.”] Enlargement of the abdomen,
marked by a tumor occupying one part
of it, of slow growth, and neither sono-
rous nor fluctuating. A genus of the
order Intnmescentise , class Cachexise, of
Cullen’s Nosology.
Pity s-con 'i-cus. * Belonging to f)hys-
conin.
Phy -staler, e'r is* [From 0uo-a&>, to
;< blow.”] A “blower;” the spermaceti
whale ; also called by its Biscayan name
36
of Cachalot. A genus of the class Mam -
malia, order Cetacea.
Phy se ' ter Mac-ro-^eph 'a-lus.*
The systematic name for the species of
whale principally affording spermaceti
and ambergris.
Phys-I-at'ri-ca.* [From , to “judge of a man by his
features.”] The doctrine of judging by
the looks or features of the countenance:
physiognomon'ics.
PUys-i-og-nom'o-ny. [Pftysiog^
noino'nia.] See Physiognomy.
Phys-i-og'no-my. [Physiogno'*
mia; from (p"Gioyi'wpoveM , to “judge of
a man by his features.”] The art of
417
PIIY
PHY
judging of the moral and intellectual
character by examining the features of
the countenance. Also, the study of
diseases from an examination of the fea-
tures or general appearance of the coun-
tenance.
Phys-bogra-phy. [Physiogra-
piiia; from ,
to “write.”] A description of objects
which together constitute nature.
Pli^s-i-»-logi-cal. [Physiolog'-
icus.] Belonging to Physiology.
Piiys-i-olo-gy. [Pliysiolo'gia;
from vt6v , a
“ plant,” and che'mia, “ chemistry.”] The
chemistry of plants,* or vegetable chemis-
try.
Phy-to-chem l-cal. [Phytocheiii'-
icus.J Belonging to phytnchemia.
Pliy-tog'e-ny, or Phy-to-gen'e-
sis.* [Phytogene'sia; from (pv tov, a
“plant,” and ymo, to “be born.”] Ger-
mination, the commencement of vegeta-
tion ; also, the doctrine or science of the
generation of plants.
Phy-to-ge-og'ra-phy. [Phyto-
geogra'phia; from 0urov, a “plant,”
yrj, the “earth,” and ypipa), to “write.”]
Geographical Botany; or that part of
Botany which treats of the geographical
distribution of plants.
Phy-to-graph l-cal. [Phy to-
graph 'icus.] Belonging to phytogra-
phy.
Phy-tog ra-phy. [Phylogra'-
phia; from (pirov , a “plant,” and ypu0cu,
to “write.”] A description of plants.
Descriptive Botany; or that part of
Botany which treats of the rules to be
observed in describing and naming
plants.
Phy'toicl. [Phytoi'des; from 0*>roj/,
a “plant,” and udog, a “form.”] Resem-
bling a plant.
Phytolaccaceae,* fi-to-lak-ka'she-e.
A natural order of exogenous plants
(herbs or under-shrubs), natives of Africa,
India, and America. It includes Phyto-
lacca (Poke).
Phy-to-lac'^se Bac'ca,* or Pliy-
tolac'cie Bac'^av* (“Poke Berry,”
or “ Poke Berries.”) The Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for the berries of the
Phytolacca decandra.
Phytolac'cne Ra'dix.* (“Poke
Root.”) The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S.
Ph.) for the root of the Phytolacca de-
candra.
Phy'to-lite. [Phytoli'tes: from
0*i r6i>, a “plant,” and XiOog, a “stone.”]
A petrified or fossil plant.
Phy-to-log l-cal. [Phytolog'i-
cus.] Belonging to phytology.
Phy-tol'o-gy. [Phytolo'gia; from
(J)vt6v, a “ plant,” and \6yog, a“ discourse.”]
A treatise on plants, or the science of
plants. Botany in general.
Pliy'ton. A term applied by some to
a simple plant-element, such as, first, the
radicle of the embryo, secondly, the joint
of s f em and leaf; and so on. (See Gray’s
Structural a:id Systematic Botany.)
PHY
PIL
Phy-toph'a-gous. [Pliytopli'a-
from 0urdy, a “ plant/’ and 0dyo>,
to “eat.”] Subsisting on the leaves of
trees and plants.
Pli;f-t©-pliys-i-©ro-gy. [Pliyto-
pliysiolo ^ia; from ye. A dye made by mace-
rating safflower and carbonate of potash
in spirit of wine and water, and then
adding distilled water, or lemon-juice.
Pink Root. One of the common
names of Spige'lia Marxian' dica.
Pin'na.* (Literally, a “wing,” or
“ feather.”) The ala, or lower cartilage
of either side of the nose. Also, the
broad portion of the external ear. In
Botany, one of the primary divisions of
a pinnately-compound leaf. Also, the
fin of a fish.
Pin nate, or Pin'nat-ed. [Pinna'-
tus; from pin'na, a “feather.”] Feather-
shaped. This term is applied to a com-
pound leaf with several pairs of leaflets
arranged along the sides of a common
petiole.
Pinnately-Parted. See Pennati-
PARTITUS.
Pin-nate'ly-Veined. [Pennive'-
n ins. ] Having veins all proceeding from
a midrib; feather- veined. Applied to
leaves.
Pin-nat'I-fid. [Pinnatif'idus;
from pin'na, a “feather,” and Jin' do. to
“cleave.”] Pinnately-cleft, as feather-
reined leaves which are marked with
422
sinuses or incisions reaching nearly half-
way to the midrib.
Pin-nat'i-pes, p 'edis* [From pin-
na' tus, “feathered,” and pes, a “foot.”]
Having the toes bordered by membranes:
pinnatipede. Applied to certain birds.
Pinnatiseet. See Pennatisected.
Pinnatus. See Pinnate.
Pin'nu-late. [Pinnula'tus; from
pin'nula.] Subdivided into leaflets. In
Ichthyology, having small fins.
Pinnule. [Pin'nula; diminutive of
pin'na, a “fin,” or “pinion.”] A little
leaflet; the secondary division of a pin-
nately-compound leaf. Also, a little fin.
Pint. [Lat. Octa'rius; Fr. Pinte,
paNT.] A liquid measure containing six-
teen fluidounces, the eighth part of a
gallon.
Pin'ta.* Blue stain. A disease which
prevails in Mexico, and which appears
to be a variety of Pityriasis nigra.
Fi nns.® [Gr. rnwg.] A Linnaean
genus of trees of the class Moncecia,
natural order Coniferse.
Pi nus A'fol-es.* The spruce fir-
tree, the tops of which are used for
making spruce beer.
Pi'nus Bal-sa'me-a.® The tree
which affords Canadian balsam.
Pi'nus Ea'rix,* otherwise called
Ra'rix Eu-ro-pse'a,* and A'foi-e& La -
rix.* (Fr. Meleze , mAlez' or mAl&z'.)
The larcli-tree, from which is obtained
the Venice turpentine.
Pi'nus Pa-lus'tris.* (“Swamp
Pine.”) One of the trees from which
turpentine is obtained.
Pi'nus Pi'ce-a.* (“Pitch Pine.”)
The silver fir, from which the Strasburg
turpentine is obtained.
Pi'nus Pi-nas'ter.* The Pinaster,
or cluster pine, a tree which yields Bor-
deaux turpentine, galipot, tar, and pitch.
Pi'nus Syl-ves'tris.* (“Forest
Pine.”) The Scotch fir-tree, which yields
the common turpentine, white and yel-
low resin, tar, or common pitch.
Pi 'per, er/«.® Black Pepper. The
Pharmacopoeial name || for the berries
of Piper nigrum.
Pi'per Al bum. (“White Pepper.”)
It is obtained from the same tree as is
black pepper. Also called Leucopiper.
White pepper is the ripe berry deprived
of its skin. It is less active than black
pepper, and is little used. See Piper
Nigrum.
Pi per Ar-o-mat'I-cum.* (“Aro-
matic Pepper.”) A name for the Piper
nigrum.
PIP
PIT
Pi per Bra-sil-i-a'num.* (“ Bra-
zilian Pepper.”) The produce of the
Capsicum annuum.
Pi'per Cu-be'ba. 5if The plant the
dried fruit or berries of which are termed
cubebs. See Cubeba.
Pi'per Guin-e-en'se,* Pi'per Ilis-
pan'I-cum,* or Pi'per In'dl-cuni.*
(“Guinea Pepper,” “Spanish Pepper,”
or “ Indian Pepper.”) The produce of
the Capsicum annuum.
Pi'per Ja-mai-^en'se.* (“Jamaica
Pepper.”) The Afyrtus pimenta , or all-
spice.
Pi'per Lon 'gum.* (“Long Pep-
per.”) The Pharmacopoeial name (Lond.
and Ed. Ph.) for the immature fruit, or
dried spikes, of long pepper.
Pi'per Me-thys'ti-cum* [from
IxsQvu), to “be intoxicated.”] The Ava (or
Cava) plant of the Sandwich Islands.
An intoxicating drink is obtained from
its roots.
Pi'per Ki'grum.* (“Black Pep-
per.”) The Pharmacopoeial name (Lond.
and Ed. Ph.) for the dried unripe ber-
ries of black pepper.
Piperacea?,* pip-e-ra'she-e. A natu-
ral order of exogenous plants (shrubs or
herbs), found in the hotter parts of the
world. They are generally pungent
aromatics, and in some cases powerful
narcotics. It includes Pi'per ni'grum
(Black Pepper).
Pip-e-ra'ceous. [Pipera'ceus ;
from pi' per, “pepper.”] Belonging to
the genus Piper.
Pip'e-rin. [Piperi'na; from pi'per,
“ pepper.”] A fatty resinous substance,
the active principle of black pepper.
Pis'^es.* Fishes : the name of the
fourth great subdivision of vertebrate
animals, or the class of fishes, character-
ized by a branchial respiration, a biloc-
ular heart, and a covering of scales.
Pis-eid'i-a Er-y-thri'na.* Jamai-
ca Dogwood. A West Indian tree, of
the Linnsean class Diadelphia, natural
order Leguminosse. A tincture of the
bark is powerfully narcotic and diapho-
retic, and is used for removing the pain
of carious teeth.
Pis-£iv'o-r©us. [Pisciv'orus; from
pis'eis, a “ fish,” and co'ro , to “ devour.”]
Fish-devouring ; synonymous with Ich-
thyophagous.
Pis-I-for'mis.* [From pi' sum, a
“pea.”] Resembling a pea: pi'siform.
Pis'mire. The Formica rufa.
Pistacia,* pis-ta'she-a. [Gr. merd/aa.]
The fruit of the pistachio-tree. A Lin-
naean genus of the class Dicecia, natural
order Terebinthacese, or Anacardiacese.
Pista'cia Een-tis'cus.* The shrub
which yields mastic, or mastiok. Sco
Mastic.
Pista'cia T6r-e-bin'thus.* The
tree which yields Chian or Cyprus tur-
pentine.
Pista'cia Ve'ra.* (“True Pistacia.”)
A tree which yields the pistacia-nut and
a fixed oil, which is used to form an ex-
cellent emulsion in irritation of the ure-
thra.
Pistiaceav* pis-te-a'she-e. [From
Pis' tin, one of the genera.] A synonym
of a natural order of plants. See Lem-
NACEA3.
Pistil. [Pistil'lum ; from pin' so,
pis' turn, to “bray,” or “bruise.”] Lite-
rally, a “pestle:” so named from the
resemblance in form. A pointal ; the fe-
male organ of generation in plants; the
ovule-bearing organ of a flower. The
pistils and stamens are the essential or-
gans of a flower.
Pis- 1 i 1-la 'r is.* [From pistil'lum , a
“pistil.”] Pertaining to a pistil.
Pis'til-late. [From the same.] Fur-
nished with pistils, or with pistils only.
Pis-til-lif 'er-ous. [Pistillif 'crus ;
from pistil'lum, a “pistil,” and fe'ro, to
“bear.”] Bearing or having pistils.
Pis-til'li-form. [Fistillifor'niis;
from pistil'lum, a “pestle.”] Having
the form of a pestle.
Pis-til'Ium.* A pestle; also, the
same as Pistil, which see.
Pi 'sum.* (Fr. Pois, pwL) The pea.
A Linnaean genus of the class Diadelphia ,
natural order Leguminosse.
Pit. The depression made by the
pressure of the finger on any part of the
body in an oedematous state. Also ap-
plied to the cavities or depressions left
on the skin after a severe attack of the
small-pox.
Pit of the Stoin'acli. [Scrobic'-
ulus Cor'dis.] The hollow part over
the region of the stomach, and between
the cartilages of the false ribs.
Pitch. See Pix.
Pitch, Jew’s. A name for Asjihal-
turn, or Bitumen Judaicum.
Pitch-Tree. See Pinus.
Pitch'er Plant. A plant of which
the petiole is dilated and hollowed out
like & pitcher, the lamina (or blade of the
leaf) being articulated to it and closing
the orifice. The pitcher is called ascid'-
ium, and the lid oper’culum . An example
is found in the Nepenthes.
423
PIT
PLA
Pitclaer-Sbaped. See Ascidiate,
and Urceolate.
Pitli. [Medul'la.] The soft, spongy-
cellular tissue constituting the central
portion of an exogenous stem or branch.
Pit'ta-cal. [From 7rtrra, “ pitch/’ and
Ka\o;, “ beautiful.”] A beautiful blue color-
ing matter discovered in the oil of tar.
Pit'ted Tis'sue. A name of a modi-
fication of cellular vegetable tissue, hav-
ing its sides marked by pits sunk in the
substance of the membrane.
Pittos 3 >oraceie,*pit-to-spo-ra'she-e.
A natural order of exogenous plants
(trees or shrubs), mostly natives of Aus-
tralia. It includes the Pittas' porum.
Pit-u-i'ta.* [From 77177 - 1 - 00 , or -facra), to
“ congeal.”] Phlegm; viscid and gluti-
nous mucus.
Pit-u'i-ta-ry. [Pituita'rius; from
pitui’ta, “ phlegm.”] Belonging to
phlegm.
Pituitary Body. See Pituitary
Gland.
Pitu'itary Gland. The small glan-
dular body which rests on the Sella Tur-
cica. Its functions are unknown.
Pitu'itary Mem'brane. The
Schneiderian Membrane, which see.
Pit-y-ri'a-sis.* [From mrrpa , “ scurf,”
or “dandriff.”] A skin-disease in which
irregular patches of small thin scales re-
peatedly form and separate, unattended
with inflammation, and never collecting
into crusts. A genus of the order
Sqnamse of Willan’s classification.
Pix,* gen, Pi'cis. [From iruraa,
“ pitch.”] The Pharmacopoeial name
(Lond. Ph., 1851) for a dry bitumen
prepared from liquid pitch : black pitch.
Pix Ar'I-da.* (“Dry Pitch.”) The
Pharmacopoeial name (Ed. Ph.) for pitch
from various species of Pinus abics.
Pix Bur-^uii'di-ca.* (“Burgundy
Pitch.”) The Pharmacopoeial name || of
a concrete resinous exudation from the
Abies excelsa.
Pix Can-a-deii'sis* (“ Canada
Pitch”), or fiScun'loclt Pitch. The
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the
prepared concrete juice of the Abies
Canadensis.
Pix Uq'u¥-da.3* (“Liquid Pitch.”)
Tar. The Pharmacopoeial name || of
tar, obtained from the Pinus pa In stria ,
the / J . si/ 1 rest r is, and various other spe-
cies of Pinus and Abies.
Pix Ni grii.* (“ Black Pitch.”) Com-
mon pitch ; inspissated tar.
Pla-ce'bo.* [The future tense of
plu’ceo, to “ please,” or “soothe.”] “I
424
will please, or soothe.” Applied to a
medicine given rather to please than
benefit the patient.
Pla-cen'ta.* [From Bukovs, a “cake.”]
A circular, flat, vascular, flesh-like sub-
stance in the impregnated uterus, form-
ing the principal medium by which the
communication is preserved between the
mother and child. In Botany, that por-
tion of the ovary to which the ovules or
seeds are attached.
Placeu'ta Prse'vl-a* [from prse'-
vius , “going before,” or “foremost”].
Applied to those obstetrical cases in
which the placenta is situated internally
over the mouth of the womb, often
proving a cause of excessive haemor-
rhage.
Pla-cen'tse,* the plural of Placenta,
which see.
Placentseformis. See Placenti-
form.
Pla-ceu'tal. [Placenta'lis.] Be-
longing to the placenta.
Pla-cen-ta'ri-um,* The same as
the Placenta (of plants), which see.
Pla^-en-ta'tiou. [Placenta' tio,
© 'nis; from placeu'ta, a “cake.”] The
manner in which the seeds are attached
to the pericarp; the arrangement of
placentae.
Pla-cen'ti-form. [Placentifor'-
mis; from placeu’ta, a “cake.”] Re-
sembling a cake; nearly the same as
quoit-shaped.
Pla£-en-ti'tis, \dis* [From pla-
cen'ta, a “cake.”] Inflammation of the
placenta.
Pla-cen'tu-la.* [Diminutive of pla-
cen'ta.'] A little placenta: a placen-
tulc.
Plad-a-ro'sis.* [From nXalapog, “ wet,”
or “soft.”] A fungous and flaccid tu-
mor within the eyelid.
Plague. See Pestis.
Plaited. Sec Plicate.
Plane. [From pla'nns, “smooth,”
“flat,” or “plane.”] A plain surface, all
the points of which lie even between its
bounding lines.
Plan'et. [Plane'ta; from irXayrjrrjg,
“wandering.”] A star or heavenly body
which, with a telescope of sufficient
power, exhibits a round and well-dclincd
disk, and ‘revolves around the sun in an
elliptic orbit. Tho planets are so named
because they are constantly changing
their apparent position in relation to the
fixed stars, among which they seem to
wander.
Plaii'c-ta-r5 r . [Planeta'rius; from
PLA
PLA
plane' tn, a “planet."] Belonging to
planets.
Pla-net'ic« [Planet'icus; from
plane' ta, a “planet."] Belonging to a
planet ; wandering ; erratic.
Plasi-I-flo'rus.* [From pla'nus ,
“flat," and fl<>8, a “flower."] Having
flat flowers: planiflo'rate.
Plan-i-fo'li-ous. [PlaiuifaBaa'tns;
from pla'nus, “flat," or “plane," and
/ o' Hum, a “leaf."] Having flat or plane
leaves.
Pla-no'dS-a.*' [From irXavaonai, to
“wander," and 61)6$, a “way."] A false
passage, as is sometimes made in stricture
of the urethra by a bougie, sound, or
catheter.
Plaai'ta.* The inferior surface or
sole of the foot. Also, a plant, or vege-
table.
Plan t agi n acese,* pi an - 1 aj - e - n a' -
shc-e. A natural order of exogenous
herbaceous plants, found in all parts of
the world. It includes Planta'go (Plan-
tain, or Ribwort).
Plan'tar. [Planta'riis; from plan' -
ta, the “sole of the foot."] Belonging
to the sole of the foot.
Plan-ta'ris.* [See Plantar.] The
name of a muscle arising from the ex-
ternal condyle of the femur, and inserted
into the inside of the os ealcis. It ex-
tends the foot.
Plam'ti-g;rade. [PI an tig* 'rad ns ;
from plan' ta, the “sole of the foot," and
gra'dior, to “go," or “walk."] Applied
to Man and certain other mammalia that
walk on the sole of the foot.
Plan-tiv'o-rous. [Plamtiv'orns;
from pfan'ta, a “plant," and vo'ro , to
“devour."] The same as Piiytivorous.
Pla-am'ri-a.* [From TcXo.vaojxai, to
“wander," and evpov, the “urine."] The
discharge of urine through an unusual
or unnatural passage: plan'ury.
Pla'ims.* Flat, or level. Applied
to the orbital portion ( Os planum ) of the
ethmoid bone.
Plas'Bna, a tis.% [From TcXaaoca, to
“form."] A tenacious, plastic liquid,
forming the coagulating portion of the
blood ; that in which the blood-corpuscles
float ; the Liquor sanguinis.
Plaster. See Ewplastrum.
Plas'ter of Par'fis. A common name
for gypsum, or sulphate of lime : so
called from its having been originally
procured from Mont Martre, in the im-
mediate vicinity of Paris.
Plastic. [Plas ticus; from vX&ogw,
to “form."] Forming, or having power
to form. Also, capable of being formed
or moulded as clay.
Plas-ti^'I-t^. [Plasti$'itas, a 'tis;
from plus' ticus, “plastic."] The quality
of being plastic.
Platan aceae, * plat-a-na'she-e. A
natural order of exogenous trees and
shrubs, natives of North America, Bar-
bary, and the Levant. It consists of one
genus, the Plat! anus, several species of
which are cultivated for their noble ap-
pearance. They are known as the Plane-
tree, Sycamore, or Buttonwood.
Pla-tel-as'ma,- or Pla-ti-as'mus.*
[From 7T \?aVes,“more,”
or “ many,” and lo'bus, a “lobe.”] F ormed
of many lobes.
Plu-ri-loc'u-lar. [Plurilocula'-
ris; from plu'res, “more,” or “many,”
and loe'ulus, a “cell.”] Having many,
or several, cells. Applied to the ovary
of certain plants.
PI u-rl- par ' ti t e. [Plur i par t i ' t us ;
from plu'res, “more,” or “many,” and
par'tio , parti' turn, to “divide.”] Ap-
plied to a calyx when it presents many
incisions extended almost to its base.
Plu-ri-pet'a-lus.* [From plu'res ,
“more,” or “many,” and pet' alum, a
“petal.”] The same as Polypetalous,
which see.
Plu-ri-se'ri-ate. [Pluriseria'tus;
from plu'res, “more,” or “many,” and
se'ries, an “order,” or “row.”] Disposed
in many rows.
Plu-rl-v&l'vis.* [From plu'res ,
“more,” or “many,” and val'va, a
“valve.”] Plu'rivalve. Applied to a
capsule composed of many valves.
Plu-to'ni-an. [IMutonia iuis; from
Pin' to, Pluto' vis, the god of Ha'des, or
the infernal regions.] A term applied
to rocks of igneous formation, and to a
theory proposed by Hutton, that unstrati-
fied crystalline rocks were formed by
igneous fusion.
Plii’ton'ic. [Pluton'lcus ; from
the same.] The same as Plutonian.
Pin 'to-n ism. [Plntoiiis'mus |
PLU
PNE
from the same.] A hypothesis which
attributes to subterranean fires the con-
stitution of the principal beds, or, at
least, of the crust, of the globe. The
Plutonian theory of Geology, also called
Huttonian theory. See Plutonian.
Plu'vi-al. [Pluvia'lis ; from pla'-
via , “rain.”] Pertaining to rain.
Plw-vl-om'e-ter. [From plu'via ,
“rain,” and p&pov, a “measure.”] A rain-
gauge ; a vessel in which the rain is
caught as it falls, and measured.
Pneu-mar-tltoro'sis.* (P silent, and
so in all the subsequent words beginning
with pn.) [From nvsvpa, “ air,” and apOpov,
a “joint.”] A secretion of air within the
joints, which disappears spontaneously,
and frequently in the course of a few days,
and even a few hours.
Pnefi-mat'ic. [Pnewmaticus ;
from n vet) pul, “ air,” or “ breath.”] Pertain-
ing to air (or gas), or to pneumatics.
Pneumat ic Trough. A trough of
a particular construction, for collecting
gases under water (or quicksilver), so as
to exclude atmospheric air; also called
Hydropneumatic Trough : but this latter
term is only applicable to a pneumatic
trough with water, — not to one contain-
ing quicksilver.
PaaefB-mat'I-ca.* [From pneumat' -
icus, “pertaining to air, or respiration.”]
The name of a class in Good’s Nosology,
comprising diseases of the respiratory
function.
Pneu-mat'i-ci.* [Masculine plural
of pneumat' icus , “pneumatic.”] “Pneu-
matic [Physicians].” A sect or school
(founded by Athenseus) who imagined
that there existed an immaterial princi-
ple or element, whicli they called pneuma,
on which they conceived health and dis-
ease to depend.
Pjaeu-mat'ics. [Pneumat ica; from
Trvzvpa, “air,” or “breath.”] The science
which treats of the mechanical proper-
ties of elastic fluids, and particularly of
atmospheric air.
Pneumatocele,* nu'ma-to-sel. [From
jt vzvpa, “air,” or “breath,” and ki?X? 7 , a
“tumor.”] Any kind of hernia filled
with flatus.
Pneuma-to-eSie'mi-a.* [From
nvsvna, “air,” or “breath,” and che'mia,
“chemistry.”] Pneumatic chemistry.
That branch of chemistry which treats
of airs or gases.
Pneuma-to-chem'i-cal. [Pneu-
matocliem'icus.] Belonging to pneu-
matic chemistry. The pneumato-chemi-
cal apparatus, invented by Priestley, is a
37
tub full of water arranged so that it will
permit of gases being easily collected.
Pneu ma-to-cliy-niif'er-us.* [From
irvevpa, “air,” or “breath,” X'^og, “juice,”
or “ sap,” and fe’ro, to “ bear.”] Applied
to the tracheae of vegetables when com-
posed of two tubes, the one straight and
full of air, the other rolled into a spiral
form and full of liquid.
PnefB'ma-to-ilysp-noe'a«*‘ [From
nvcvpa, “air,” or “breath,” and dyspnoe'a,
“difficult breathing.”] Emphysematous
dyspnoea.
Pneu-ma-toro-gy. [Pncumato-
logia; from nvevpa, “air,” “breath,” or
“spirit,” and Xoyoj, a “discourse.”] The
science which treats of spirit or of spirit-
ual substances.
Pnou-ma-toBn'e-ter. [Pneuina-
tometrisin ; from nvevpa, “breath,” and
neTpoy, a “measure.”] An instrument
for measuring the quantity of air in-
haled at a single inspiration.
Pncu-ina-toplft'o-rus.* [From nvcv-
l*a, “air,” or “breath,” and $£po>, to
“bear.”] Applied to tubes in plants,
full of air, which is conducted to the
centre of the spiral tube of the tracheae.
Pneu-ma-to'sis.* [From m/zvpardcj,
to “distend with wind.”] Windy swell-
ing. A genus of the order Intumcscen-
tiae, class Cachexias, of Cullen’s Nosology.
Also termed Emphysema.
Pneumatothorax. See Pneumo-
thorax.
Pnefi-mo-gas'trsc. [Pneurae*
gas'trlcus; from irvevpojv, a “lung,” or
the “lungs,” and yaarnp, the “belly,”
or “stomach.”] Belonging to the lungs
and stomach.
Pneumogas'fric Nerves. [Ner'vi
Pnetanaogas'triel.] The par vayum ,
or eighth pair of nerves, distributed to
the lungs and the stomach.
Pnew-mo^Ta*pSsy. [Pneumo-
gra'plaia ; from nrcvpicov, a “ lung,” or
the “lungs,” and ypacf) w, to “write.”] An
anatomical description of the lungs.
Pneii - mo - Ensem - or - rBaa'gi - a.**
[From nuevpcou, the “ lungs,” and hsemor-
rha'gia, a “hsemorrhage.”] A term pro-
posed by Andral to denote pulmonary
apoplexy, the term apoplexy having been
originally applied to a determinate group
of symptoms, and not to any particular
form of lesion.
PneM-Bnol'o-gy. [Pneumolo'gia;
from TTrev/Kov, the “lungs,” and \6yog, a
“discourse.”] A treatise on the lungs;
the science of the lungs.
Pneu-mo-me'mi-a.* [From TTvevpcov,
429
PNE
POD
the “lungs,” and aqia, “blood.”] Con-
gestion of blood in the lungs.
Pneu-mo-iial'gi-a.^ [From rvsvpujyv,
the “lungs,” and aXyog, “pain.”] Pain
of the lungs : pneumonal'gy.
Pneu-moni-a.- [Gr. rvsvpovia, a
“ disease of the lungs ;” Fr. Inflammation
des poumons, aNo'fl&m'ma'se-^K 6 ' di poo'-
m6N«'.] Inflammation of the lungs. A
genus of the order Plilegmasise, class
Pyrcxise , of Cullen’s Nosology. The
symptoms of this disease are fever, ac-
companied with pain in the thorax,
which is aggravated by coughing, a
quick and hard pulse, with more or less
difficulty of breathing.
Pnen-inoji'ie. [From r usv/xmi/, the
“lungs.”] Belonging to the lungs; pul-
monary.
Ihieu-ino-siilss, idis* [From rvtv-
po>v, the “ lungs.”] Inflammation of the
lungs; also term'd pneumonia and peri-
pneumonia. See Pneumonia.
P3ieH-m©3i-o-«!yii'i-a.* [From rvev-
ixtov, the “lungs,” and 6?vvrt , “pain.”]
Pain of the lungs. See Pneumonalgia.
Piieu-aiioii-ce-de'ma, a tis.% [From
rrevycov, the “lungs,” and c ede'ma.] (Ede-
via, or dropsical condition, of the sub-
stance of the lungs.
PiiefMnoii-o-gas'tri-cus.^ The
same as Pn e um oga s tricus. See Pneumo-
GASTRIC.
Pneii-mo-Bfioin'e-ter. [Pnennno-
noin'ctrum.] The same as Pneuma-
tometer, which see.
Piieu'mo-Per-i-car'cCS-wBBi.-fFrom
Trvsvfjia, “air,” and r epiKupSiO', the “pericar-
dium.”] A name applied to an effusion
of air into the cavity of the pericardium.
Pneu-mo-tho'rax^' or Pncu-ma-
to-tlio'rax, a 'cis.* [From rvtvpa, “ air,”
or “ breath,” and 9 'pa[, the “ chest.”] An
accumulation of air in the chest, or
thorax.
Pock. A pustule of variola; also ap-
plied to varicella, or the chicken-pox.
Poc-n-la'ris.* [From poc'ulum , a
“cup,” or “bowl.”] Belonging to a cup :
poc'ular. See Sinus Pocularis.
Poe'u-ll-form. [Poculifor'mis ;
from poc'ulum, a “cup,” or “bowl.”]
Having the form of a cup; deep cup-
shaped.
Poc'u-lum Di-og'e-nis. 51 ' (“Cup
of Diogenes.”) The hollow of the hand.
See Diogenes’ Cup.
Pod. A legume, follicle, or any sort
of capsule.
Pod 'a-ji’ra.* [From rov;, iroJog, the
“foot,” and aypa, a “seizure.”] Gout in
430
the joints of the foot. A genus of the
order Phlegmasise, class Pyrexise, of Cul-
len’s Nosology. The following forms of
this disease may be noticed.
Reg'ular Gout. \Pod'agra (or Ar-
thri’tis) Regula'risJ] Violent inflamma-
tion, remaining for a few days, and
gradually receding with swelling, itch-
ing, and desquamation of the part.
Aton'ic Gout. [Pod' agra (or Arthri'-
lis) Aton'ica . ] Accompanied with atony
of the stomach, or other internal part,
with the usual inflammation of the joints,
or with slight and temporary pains ; with
dyspepsia and other symptoms of atony
often alternating with each other.
Ret'rograde Gout. [Pod'agra (or
Arthri'tis) Petrog'rada.] Also termed
Retrocedent Gout. Characterized by
inflammation of the joints suddenly dis-
appearing, and atony of some internal
part immediately following.
Aber'rant Gout. [Pod'agra Aher'~
vans, or Arthri'tis Errat'ica . ] Passing
from one part to another, but usually
attended with inflammation of some in-
ternal organ.
Po-dag^rlc. [Podag'ricns.] Be-
longing to podagra.
Po-dal'g’i-a.* [From rovg, mSog, the
“foot,” and oAyo;, “pain.”] Pain in the
foot, as from gout, rheumatism, or the
like.
Pod-a-men-^e-pEia'Ii-a.* [From
rov;, t ro5og, the “foot,” and anencepha’lia ,
“absence of brain.”] The condition of
a monster-foetus without a brain, the
cephalic extremity being supported by a
pedicle. The term is also used for Pod-
ENCEPHALIA.
Pod-ar-tEiri'tis, idis* [From rov g,
a “foot,” and arthri'tis , “inflammation
of the joints.”] Inflammation of the
joints of the foot.
Pod-en-se-plm'II-a.* [From pod-
enceph' alus.'] A term for the condition
of a podcnceph'alus.
Pod-en-^epEi'a-Ins.* [From rov g, a
“foot,” and iyKzpaAog, the “brain.”] A
monster-foetus, the brain of which, with-
out a cranium, hangs by a pedicle.
Podetium,* po-de'she-um. [Di-
minutive of rov;, a “foot.”] The pecu-
liar footstalk of the tubercles in cup-
lichens.
Pod -©-car ' p u s. i: - [From rovg, a
“ foot,” and Ka;.r6;, “ fruit.”] Applied to
a plant the ovary of which is borne upon
a pedicel : a podocarp.
PcMl-o-^epIi ' 9 -lus.* [From irovg. a
“foot,” and Kc, a “wing.”] Having
peduncles with expansions in the form
of wings : podop'terous.
Pod'o-sperm. [FmJosper'ma,
a tis; from novs, a “foot,” and cncppa, a
“ seed.”] The stalk of a seed ; the fu-
niculus by which the ovule adheres to
the placenta of a plant.
Podostemacerp,^ po-dos-te-ma'-
she-e. [From Podoste'mon , one of the
genera.] A natural order of exogenous,
aquatic, herbaceous plants, found in
South America.
Pod-o-tBie'ea.* [From novs, noSos, a
“foot,” and Own, a “receptacle.”] Ap-
plied to a preparation of the cuticle of
the foot.
Pce-cil-2-a'mis.* [From noud\os,
“many-colored,” “varied.”] Applied
by Brongniart to rocks having varied or
chequered coloration.
Poe-ci-lop'o-dus.* [From noud\os,
“many-colored,” and novs, a “foot.”]
Having dissimilar feet. Applied to an
order of Crustacea.
Poignet (Fr.), pw&n'y&\ See Wrist.
Foil, pw&l. The French term for
Hair, which see.
Pointful. Another name for Pistil.
Pointed. See Acuminate.
Pointing. The conical softish
projection, of a light-yellow color, ob-
servable in an abscess when nearly ripe.
Pois, pwL The French name for
“pea.” See Pisum.
Poi'son. [Lat. Tox'icum, or Ve-
ne'iium ; Fr. Poison, pw&'z6N°'.] An
animal, vegetable, or mineral substance
which, when applied externally, or taken
into the stomach, or circulatory system,
operates such a change in the animal
economy as to produce disease or death.
These substances may be divided into
two great classes, namely, Inorganic poi-
sons, comprising those which exist native,
as certain poisonous ores, gases, etc., and
those which are produced by chemical
operations; and Organic poisons, or those
which are the result of vital action in
animals or plants.
Viewed, however, with reference to
their effect on the animal system, they
may be arranged under the three fol-
lowing heads : —
1. Irritant poisons, or those which pro-
duce irritation, or inflammation, as the
mineral acids, oxalic acid, the caustic
alkalies, antimony, arsenic, baryta, the
salts of copper, some of the compounds
of lead, nitrate of silver, the salts of
zinc, cantharides, iodine, phosphorus, etc.
A distinction is sometimes drawn between
irritant and corrosive poisons; but the
difference appears to be, at least in some
cases, one of degree rather than of kind.
Thus, one of the more powerful mineral
acids in a concentrated form, would be a
corrosive poison, but in a diluted foim,
only an irritant poison.
2. Narcotic poisons, or such as pro-
duce stupor or delirium, as opium, hyos-
cyamus, etc.
3. Sedative poisons , or those which di-
rectly reduce the vital powers, as hydro-
cyanic acid, cyanide of potassium, sul-
phuretted hydrogen and other of the
poisonous gases.
4. Acro-narcotic and Aero-sedative poi-
sons, including those which produce some-
times irritation, sometimes narcotism (or
sedation), or both together. They are
chiefly derived from the vegetable king-
dom. Stramonium or belladonna will fur-
nish an example of the acro-narcotic, and
aconite of the acro-sedative, poisons.
Treatment. — It is not deemed neces-
sary to enter here into a minute consi-
deration of the symptoms caused by the
various kinds of poison. In fact, the
symptoms produced by many different
substances so nearly resemble each other
that, without other data, they would
be wholly insufficient for determining the
character of the poison. But some as-
sistance towards forming a correct diag-
nosis will undoubtedly be furnished by a
knowledge even of the general properties
of the various poisons. With respect,
431
POI
POI
however, to the more important articles
of this class, such as the mineral acids,
the caustic alkalies, arsenic, and several
of the other metals, it has been deemed
important to describe the most usual and
characteristic symptoms.
Acids . — Most of the mineral acids, as
well as oxalic acid, are corrosive poi-
sons : if taken into the stomach, they
cause an extremely sour, acrid taste,
with a sense of burning in the throat,
and an excruciating burning pain in the
stomach. The matter vomited causes
effervescence with chalk, or other forms
of carbonate of lime. The proper treat-
ment in such cases is to administer chalk,
or magnesia, made into a thin paste with
water. In case these substances are not
at hand, the plaster of the apartment
may be beaten to powder and made into
paste. As antidotes for nitric and oxalic
acids, lime and magnesia only are ad-
missible ; for acetic, citric, muriatic, sul-
phuric, and tartaric acids, the carbonates
of potash and soda may also be used.
The effects of hydrocyanic (or prussic)
acid are usually so rapid as to render
medical treatment of no avail. When
death does not follow instantaneously,
cold affusions or a cold douche on the
head will often prove extremely bene-
ficial. Ammonia may also be adminis-
tered with advantage.
Alkalies . — In cases of poisoning with
the caustic alkalies, there is an extremely
harsh, acrid taste, with intense burning
or smarting in the throat, caused by the
destruction of its lining membrane, ac-
companied with great difficulty or pain
in swallowing. The matter vomited
will turn vegetable blues to green, or
turmeric to brown. The proper anti-
dotes are the fluid fixed oils, as sweet
oil, linseed oil, castor oil, etc., or the
mild vegetable acids, as vinegar, lemon-
juice, etc.
Antimony . — In cases of poisoning with
the preparations of antimony, there is
usually vomiting, which should be facili-
tated, and rendered as free as possible,
by copious draughts of warm or tepid
water, or by tickling the fauces with
one’s finger or with a feather, etc. This
is to be followed by astringent drinks,
such as the infusion of galls, oak bark,
Peruvian bark, dogwood ( Cornus Flo-
rida), etc.
Arsenic . — When any of the soluble com-
pounds of arsenic havo been taken, there
is an intense burning pain in the sto-
mach and bowels, accompanied by violent
432
vomiting, a sense of dryness and tight-
ness in the throat, with an incessant de-
sire for drink. The eyes are red and
sparkling, and the countenance ex-
presses extreme suffering and anxiety.
Frequently there are nervous tremors,
and other symptoms showing that the
nervous system is powerfully affected.
In rare instances arsenic has been known
to produce coma and other symptoms
closely resembling narcotic poisoning.
For the treatment of cases of poisoning
with arsenious acid, the hydrated sesqui-
oxide (or peroxide) of iron, made into a
paste with water, is the best, if not the
only efficient, antidote. But even this
remedy has been found to be of little
avail when the arsenic has been swal-
lowed in a solid state. (See Arsenic.)
Hydrate of magnesia has also been
found useful, it is said, when the poison
has been taken in solution.
For Fowler’s Solution ( Liquor arseni-
calis), lime-water is a good antidote. In
case the other preparations of arsenic
have been taken, an emetic of sulphate
of zinc should be administered, followed
by a copious use of demulcent drinks,
such as flaxseed or slippery-elm tea,
milk, farinaceous decoctions, etc.
Baryta . — The symptoms are similar
to those produced by the corrosive
metals. The sulphates of soda and
magnesia are efficacious antidotes for
the salts of baryta.
Copper . — In cases of poisoning with
the salts of copper (which are corrosive
poisons), the best antidotes arc the white
of eggs and metallic iron (in the form
of filings or raspings). Vinegar should
be carefully avoided, as likely to dissolve
the solid or insoluble compounds that
may have been formed by the salts of
copper with animal or vegetable sub-
stances.
Iron . — For poisoning with the sul-
phate of iron (or copperas), carbonate of
soda, and mucilaginous drinks, are the
proper remedies.
Lead . — For the soluble salts of lead,
such as the acetate (sugar of lead), the
best antidotes arc sulphate of mag-
nesia (Epsom salts) and phosphate of
soda. For lead in any form insoluble in
water (white lead, for example), very
dilute sulphuric acid should bo adminis-
tered. Strychnia has been recommended
for paralysis resulting from lead.
Mercury . — For tho poisonous com-
pounds of mercury (such as corrosive
sublimate, tho cyanide and nitrate of
mercury, red and white precipitates, etc.),
the white of eggs beaten up with water,
or milk, should be promptly and freely
given ; or, if these articles should not be
at hand, flour made into a paste may
be used as a substitute.
Silver . — For nitrate of silver (or lunar
caustic), common salt is an excellent an-
tidote.
Tin and Zinc . — For the poisonous
compounds of tin and zinc, milk and the
white of eggs will serve as antidotes.
When the sulphate or acetate of zinc
has been taken, vomiting should be pro-
moted by plentiful draughts of warm
water.
G uses . — Among the other most import-
ant inorganic poisons may be numbered
the poisonous gases, including carbonic
acid gas, carbonic oxide, carburetted and
sulphuretted hydrogen, the vapor of
ether, and chlorine. In cases of poison-
ing with these, the best remedy is fresh
air : if there should be stupor, cold affu-
sions may bo applied to the head, and
the vital powers quickened by artificial
respiration, and by the use of a galvanic
apparatus. For the poisonous effects of
carbonic acid gas, the inhalation of oxy-
gen is the best antidote. A cautious in-
halation of ammonia may prove useful
in cases of poisoning with chlorine.
For Iodine, the best antidote is starch;
when this is not at hand, flour, which
contains starch, may be substituted.
The poisonous effects of creasote may
be counteracted or mitigated by the
prompt administration of albumen in
some form. In cases of poisoning with
phosphorus, the chief reliance must be on
some prompt emetic, which should be
followed by mucilaginous drinks. If the
phosphorus should have been taken in
a solid form, the fluid oils should be
carefully avoided, on account of their
solvent property.
Organic Poisons. — Those found in
the vegetable kingdom are to be treated
according to their character. If vomit-
ing has been produced by their action,
this may be facilitated, or rendered
more free, by plentiful draughts of
warm water. But if the taking of the
poison has been followed by insensi-
bility, some active emetic, such as sul-
phate of zinc, should be administered, or,
in extreme cases, recourse must be had
to the stomach-pump. In the case of
opium, and similar narcotics, copious
affusions of cold water on the head have
sometimes proved of great advantage.
37 *
A strong infusion of coffee has been
found beneficial in counteracting the sub-
sequent effects of an over-dose of opium.
The remarkable antagonism existing be-
tween belladonna and opium, has some-
times, it is stated, been used with the
greatest advantage, each having, in its
turn, been made to act as an antidote to
the other. In like manner, it is said,
opium and stramonium may be used
mutually to counteract each other. Tan-
nin is the proper antidote for strychnia,
but, to be successful, it should be greatly
in excess; in the proportion of not less
than 25 or 30 of the antidote to 1 of the
poison.
Animal Poisons may be properly
ranked under two heads : —
1. Those taken into the stomach by
mistake as food ; such are the various
kinds of poisonous fish, which should be
treated on the same principles as the
vegetable poisons, that is, by emetics,
copious draughts of warm water, etc.,
followed, perhaps, by an active purga-
tive, in order to remove any deleterious
matter which may have lodged in the
intestines. If cantharides should have
been taken, vomiting should be excited
by copious draughts of sweet oil, linseed
tea, milk, etc.
2. The poisonous secretions of the
various venomous animals, used by them
as a weapon of defence. As such poi-
sons are not taken into the stomach, but
introduced into the system through a
wound, an altogether different plan of
treatment is required. A cupping-glass
should be promptly placed over the
wound, and the air exhausted, for the
purpose of extracting the venom. At the
same time, if practicable, a moderately
tight ligature should be applied above
the bite or sting, in order to prevent the
virus from diffusing itself through the
system. If a cupping-glass cannot be
procured, the poison may be extracted
by sucking, in which case, it is scarcely
necessary to remark, care should be
taken not to swallow the saliva. In
cases of poisoning from venomous ser-
pents, the alkalies, especially ammonia,
applied to the wound and taken inter-
nally, are said, in some instances, to have
proved extremely beneficial. The appli-
cation of clay or mud to the part, by ex-
cluding the air, tends to obstruct the
activity of the poison. From several cases
recently reported, it would appear that
by far the most efficient antidote for the
venom of serpents, is the compound
433
POI
POL
known as Bibron’s Antidote. A com-
mon formula for its preparation is the fol-
lowing : — Take of bromine two drachms
and a half; iodide of potassium, two
grains ; corrosive sublimate, one grain ;
dilute alcohol, thirty fluidrachms. Mix.
Dose, one fluidrachm, diluted with a
tablespoonful of wine or brandy, to be
repeated pro re natd. For hydrophobia,
after the poison has once been received
into the system, there is no antidote
known. As soon as possible after the
wound has been inflicted, the bitten part
should be completely cut out, and free
bleeding promoted by immersing the
wound in warm water; the surface should
afterwards be burned with actual cautery,
or with some efficient caustic.
Poi'soii-lLau'rel. The/Vunu* lauro-
cerasus.
Poa 'son-Oak. A popular name for
the Rhus toxicodendron.
Poitrme, pwa'tren'. The French
name for the chest or thorax. See Tho-
rax.
Poivre de Jamaique, pw&vn deh
zhAmek'. (“Jamaica Pepper.”) The
French name for “ allspice.” See Mvr-
TUS PlMENTA.
Po'lar. [PoSa'ras; from po'lus , a
“pole.”] Pertaining to the pole, or near
the pole.
Po'lar Cir'cles. Those which cir-
cumscribe the poles, — the northern or
Arctic, the southern or Antarctic.
Po-Iar'I-ty. [Polar'itas, a 'tis;
from po'lus, a “pole.”] The property
of the magnet in pointing to the poles.
That property which disposes the parti-
cles of many kinds of bodies to arrange
themselves in certain determinate direc-
tions, or point, as it were, to given poles.
Magnetic polarity is the tendency of a
magnet, when freely and horizontally sus-
pended, to point to the magnetic poles
of the earth.
Po-Iar-i-za'tion of Light. Light
which has undergone certain reflections
or refractions, or been subjected to the
action of material bodies in any one of a
great number of ways, acquires a certain
modification, in consequence of which it
no longer presents the same phenomena
of reflection and transmission as light
which has not been subjected to such
action. This modification is termed po-
larization of light. — (Biiande.) One form
of this polarization is exhibited in the
phenomenon known as double refraction.
Pol-e-mo'nI-a,* the plural of Pole-
mo' nium, forming the Jussicuan name
434
of a natural order of plants. See Pole-
moniacea:.
PoleBuoniaceae,* pol-e-mo-ne-a'-
she-e. A natural order of exogenous,
herbaceous plants, abundant in North
and South America. It includes the
Phlox , and Polemonium , one species of
which is the Greek Valerian.
Poles. [Po'li, plural of po'lus.'] The
extremities of the axis of a sphere ; spe-
cially applied to those of the earth,
termed the North and South Poles.
Po-Si-a'ter .* [From 7 ro\ig, a “ city,”
and iarpog, a “physician.”] A physician
who practises his profession in a city by
the appointment of the government.
Pol-i-ti'a.* [Gr. tt oXireia, the “ govern-
ment, or civil polity, of a state.”] The
polity by which a city or town is governed :
police.
Politi'a Me 'sl-a.- [From -rroXvg,
“ much,” and iapij, “ thirst.”] Excessive
thirst. A genus of the order Dysorexise,
class Locales , of Cullen’s Nosology.
Polyedron. See Polyhedron.
Po-lyg'a-la. $ [From noXvg, “much,”
and yaXa, “milk:” named from the abun-
dant milky juice found in some of the
species.] Milkwort. A Linnman genus
of the class Diadclpliia, natural order
Polyyalaccse.
Polyg'ala Ru-bel'la.* Bitter Po-
lygala. The Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S.
Ph.) for the root and herb of Polyyala
rubella.
Polyg'ala Sen'e-ga.' 5 The rattle-
snake-root, or Seneka snake-root. See
Senega.
PoUygalacese,* pol-e-ga-la'she-e,
or Pol-y-ga'le-av* A natural order
of exogenous plants (herbs or shrubs),
with tonic, astringent, or nephritic pro-
perties. It includes Polyyala senega
(Snake-root).
Pol-y-ga-lac'tB-aL.* [From -rroXvg,
“ much,” and yuXa, “milk.”] Excessive
secretion, or an overflow, of milk.
P©!-y-ga'fle-av :;: ' The Jussieuan
name of a natural order of plants. See
Polygalacea:.
Pol-y-gal ic. [Polygal'ieus % from
Poly y' ala .] Applied to an acid discovered
in the Polyyala senega, and other species.
Po-lyg'a-lin- [Polygali'na.] A
bitter alkaline principle discovered in
several species of Polyyala.
Pol-y-ga/wai-a.* [From -rroXvg, "ma-
ny,” and yapog, a “marriage.”] A Lin-
naean class of plants, including those
which have staminate, pistillate, and
perfect flowers either on the same or on
different plants.
Po-lyg'a-mous. [Polyga'mios,
or PoJyg'amus; from the same.]
435
POL
POL
Having both perfect and separated flow-
ers : polyga'mious. See Polygamia.
Pol-y-gas'tri-ca.* [From m\ vg,
“ many/' and yaorrjp, a “ stomach.”] The
first class of the Diploneura, or Helmin-
thoidci, consisting of minute, transparent,
soft, aquatic animals, with numerous
stomachs, or ceeca, communicating with
an internal alimentary cavity. They
are without perceptible nerves or mus-
cles, and move by external vibratile
cilia.
Po-Iy-gen'ie. [Polygen'icus ;
from m\v;, “ many/’ and yb cj, to “ be
born/ 7 to “ be produced/’] Applied to a
rock which owes its origin to fragments
of several different rocks united by cal-
careous cement.
Pol'y-gon. [Polyg’o'nim* ; from
7ro\vj, “ many,” and yoma, an “angle.”]
A plane figure having more than four
angles, and, consequently, more than
four sides. If the sides are equal, it is
called a regular polygon.
Polygon aceje/- po-lig-o-na'she-e.
A natural order of exogenous plants,
mostly herbaceous, natives of nearly all
parts of the world. The roots are uni-
versally nauseous and purgative. It
includes the Polyg'onum (Buckwheat,)
Ra'mex (Dock), and Rheum (Rhubarb).
Po-lyg'o-nal. [Polygo'mis.] Be-
longing to a polygon.
Pol-y-go-iia'tns.** [From izoXv;,
“many,” and ybjv, a “knee;” also, a
“joint,” as of grasses.] Poly g'on ate.
Applied to certain plants and insects.
Po-Iyg'o-num.* [From the same.]
A Linnaean genus of the class Octandria ,
natural order Polygonarese.
Polygonum Bis-tor'ta. : ' : The
plant commonly known as bistort. The
root is astringent.
Pol-y-gyn'I-sw* [From noXvg, “ ma-
ny,” and yovf/, a “ woman,” or “ female.”]
An order in the Linnman system of
plants, including those which have many
pistils, or more than twelve pistils.
Pol -y-gy n ' l-oa is. [ Poly gy n ' ius,
or Polyg'ynus ; from the same.] Hav-
ing many pistils.
PoI-y-iie'«lraI, or Pol-y-lie'dric.
[Polyhe'drus.] Belonging to a poly-
hedron.
Pol-y-lie'droii. [ Poly lie'd ruin ;
from ^ ro\v;, “many,” and cfya, a “base.”]
A solid figure contained by many sides
or planes ; a solid bounded by poly-
gons.
PoI-^-mor'plions. [Polymor-
pluis: from m\vg, “many,” and nopprj,
436
“ shape.”] Having many forms ; various
in form.
Pol-y-neu'rus. ;;: [From ttoXvc, “ ma-
ny,” and vsvpov, a “ nerve.”] Applied to
a leaf the lateral nervures of which are
very numerous.
Pol-y-o'pi-a.* [From ttoXv “ many,”
and mropiai , to “ see.”] An affection of
the organs of sight, in which the objects
are multiplied; multiple vision : polyo'py.
Pol'y-pa-ry. [Polypa'rimn ; from
pol'ypus, a “ polype.”] Applied to the
habitation of a number of polypi.
Polype. See Polypus.
Pol-y-pet'a-lons. [Polypeta/leus,
or Polypet'alus; from i roXvg, “many,”
and 7riraAoj/, a “ petal.”] Having many
petals, or distinct petals : polypeta'leous.
Pol'y-pSiore. [From iroXvg, “ many,”
and 0spo>, to “ bear.”] A common recep-
tacle of many carpels, as in the Straw-
berry.
Pol-y-pliyl'lous. [PolypIfiyl'Ins ;
from ttoXvj, “ many,” and QvXX ov } a “ leaf.”]
Having many leaves.
Pol'y-pi,&* gen. Pol-y-po'rum. The
plural of Polypus, which see.
Pol-y-pif 'er-ous. [Polypif 'erus ;
from pol'ypus, a “polype,” and fc'ro y to
“bear.”] Bearing polypi.
Pol'y-pi-form. [Polypifor'mis ;
from pol'ypus , a “ polype.”] Having the
form or appearance of a polypus.
Poly pod iaeeae,* pol-e-po-de-a'-
she-e. A natural order of cryptogamous
plants, including Polypo' dium, and many
other kinds of ferns.
Pol-y-po'di-nm.*' [From iroXvg,
“many,” and novg, a “foot.”] A Lin-
naean genus of the class Cryptogamia ,
order Filices , or Poly pod iaccvc.
Polypo'dium Fi lix Mas/-' Another
name for the Avpidium jilix mas, or male
fern.
Pol'y-pous, or Pol y-pal. [Poly-
po'stis: from pol'ypus.] Having polypi,
or many tumors like a polypus.
Pol'y-pus. 1 " [From koXv;, “many,”
and 7rovg, a “ foot.”] A tumor in the
nose, uterus, or vagina; from its having
numerous ramifications, like legs or feet.
Also, an animal of the Radiata y charac-
terized by a fleshy body of a conical or
cylindrical form, commonly fixed at ono
extremity, having at the other the
mouth, surrounded by several arms or
tentacles : a polype.
Pol-y-rhi'zoii*. or Pol-^-rhi'wd.
[Polyrhi'zus; from toXuj, “many,” (fnd
pba, a “ root.”] Having many roots.
Pol-y-sar'^l-nu :;j [ F rom roAu,-, “much/ 1
POL
PON
and oap£, “ flesh.”] An increased bulk
of body beyond what is healthy ; obesity.
A genus of the order Jntumescentise , class
Cachexise , of Cullen’s Nosology.
Pol-y-sar'cous. f Polysar'cws ;
from the same.] Having much flesh;
obese.
Poby-sep'a-loiis. [Polysep'ains :
from noXvs, “many,” and sep'alum , a
“ sepal.”] Having two or more distinct
sepals. Applied to a calyx.
Pol-y-sjper'inous. [From - o\vg ,
“many,” and aireppa , a “seed.”] Having
many seeds.
Pol-ys'po-rous. [Polys'porus ;
from tcoXv;, “ many,” and ,
a “stamen.”] Having many stamens.
Pol-y-stus ,,11(20MS » [PoBystag ,, BiraMS ;
from 7 to\v;, “ many,” and ariy/jt. 2 , a “ stig-
ma.”] Having many stigmas in each
flower.
Pol-y-sty'lows. [PoEysty'lus ;
from 7ro\v j, “ many,” and or-uAo;, a “ pil-
lar,” or “style.”] Having many styles.
P©3-y-tec2i'nflc. [PoflyiecSi'snicus ;
from ttoXvs, “many,” and rix'^, “art.”]
Pertaining to many, or several, arts and
sciences. A polytechnic school is an
institution in which many arts or sciences
are taught. The first school bearing this
name was founded in Paris in 1794.
P©l-y-tEiara-EH©uis. [PoIytSial'-
aami§; from no\vg, “many,” and daXapo;,
a “chamber.”] Applied to a univalve
shell divided into many apartments.
Po-lyt'ri-cllms.* [From “ma-
ny,” or “much,” and “hair.”] Hav-
ing abundant hair.
Po'iraia,* gen. Po-mo'nam, the plu-
ral of Pomum, which see.
Pomacese,- po-ma'she-e. [From
po'mum, a Latin term for an “ apple,”
or other fruit.] A natural order of
exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of
many temperate regions, but not found
in the southern hemisphere. It includes
the Apple, the Pear ( Pyrus ), the Quince
( Cydonia ), and Plum (Primus). Some
botanists consider Pomcicese as a division
of the order Posacese.
P©-niia/ce©tras. [Ponma'ceias ; from
poimum , an “apple,” or other fruit.]
Resembling the apple, or of the nature
df an apple.
Pome. [Po'ma; from po'mum , an
“apple,” or other fruit.] A fleshy fruit,
composed of two or more carpels, usually
more or less involved in a pulpy expan-
sion of the receptacle or disk, and the
whole invested by the thickened and
succulent tube of the calyx; as the apple.
— (Guay. )
Pomegranate, pum'gran-at. [From
po'mum, an “apple,” or other fruit, and
g ratin' tus , “having grains.”] The fruit
of the Pa men granutum.
Po-mif 'er-©us. [Pomif'erns;
from po'mum, an “ apple,” or other fruit,
and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing pomes.
Pom'I-form. [Pomiior inis; from
po'mum, an “apple,” or other fruit.]
Having the form of an apple.
PoBuine dc Torre, pomm deh ten.
The French name for Potato, which see.
Po-mol'ogy- [Pomolo'gia; fr< m
po'mum, an “apple,” or other fruit, and
A oyo;, a “discourse.”] A treatise on
fruits ; the science of fruits, or the art
of cultivating fruits; the department
of Botany relating to fruits.
Ponu-pBii©l-y-S'©'€les.' :i: * [From pom' -
pholyx .] Resembling or having pom-
pholyx.
P©m'pBio-lyx, y gis* [From -rop'l^s,
a “bladder.”] A small vesicle or blad-
der especially containing water; also, a
skin-di. ease in which there is an erup-
tion of bullae without inflammation round
them, and unattended by fever.
P © ' mi uni plural P© ' ma . A n ap pi e,
or larger fruit. Origin all y, a general
name of fruit which grows on trees; as
the apple, pear, etc. See Pome.
Poiis il in A-da'mi.* (“Adam’s Ap-
ple.”) The anterior part of the thyroid
cartilage, forming an angular projection
on the fore part of the neck.
Poai-der-a-bil'i-ty. [Ponderabil'-
itas, a 'tis; from pon'dero, to “weigh.”]
The property of having weight.
P©n der-a-blo. [From pon'dus, pon'-
deris, “weight.”] That may be weighed.
A term applied to bodies ha ving weight.
P©ias Hep'a-tis.* (“ Bridge of the
Liver.”) A portion of the substance of
the liver which passes from one lobe to
the other, frequently converting the lower
half of the longitudinal fissure into a true
canal.
P©ns Ta-ri'ni.* (“ Bridge of Tari-
nus.”) A cineritious substance between
the corpora albicantia of the brain, con-
necting the crura, and forming part of
the floor of the third ventricle. The
fossa, at the bottom of which it is placed,
is called Lo'cux perfora' tus posti'eus.
437
PON
POll
Pons Va-ro li-i.* (“Bridge of Va-
rolius ; ') The square portion of medul-
lary substance connecting the cerebrum,
cerebellum, and Medulla oblongata, first
described by Varolius ; otherwise termed
the Corpus annulare, Processus annularis,
Tuber annulare, and Tuber culum annu-
lare.
Pontecleracese,* pon-te-de-ra'she-e.
A natural order of endogenous aquatic
plants, found in America, India, and
tropical Africa. It includes the Ponte-
de'ria.
Pop'Ies, 1 itis* [From p> ost > “ be-
hind/’ and pli’co, to “fold.”] (Fr. Jar-
ret, zh&'rA.) The ham, or back part of
the knee-joint.
Pop-li-tae'ns.* (“ Popliteal [Mus-
c le]. ,, ) [From pop'les, pop' litis, the
“ham.”] A muscle arising from the ex-
ternal condyle of the femur, and inserted
into the superior triangular surface at
the back of the tibia. It bends the thigh
and leg.
Pop-li-te'al. [Poplitse'us ; from
the same.] Belonging to the ham.
Poplite'al Space. A somewhat oval
space, of considerable depth, behind the
knee-joint.
Poppy. See Pap aver.
Pop'py, Red Corn. The Papaver
rhoeas.
Pop'py, White. A name for the
Papaver somniferum.
Pop'n-lin. [Populi'na.] A name
given to an alkali found in the bark of
the Pop’ ulus trend ula, or aspen-tree.
Por-cel-la'ne-ous. [Porcella'ite-
us, or Porcella'nus; from porcella’na,
a “porcelain vessel.”] Belonging to por-
celain.
Pore. [Po'rus; from nopo;, a “pass-
age.”] A small opening at the extremity
of a vessel at the surface of an organized
body. Also, a small interstice between
the particles of matter which compose
bodies. It appears that pores exist in
all bodies, even the most dense.
Po-rif 'e-ra.* [From po'rus, a “pore,”
and fe'ro, to “bear.”] A term applied
to a group of polypi. Also employed by
Dr. Grant to designate a class of organ-
ized bodies, including the marine and
fresh-water sponges.
Po'rl-form. [ Porifor'mis; from
po'rus , a “pore.”] Having the form of
simple pores.
Por.nog'ra-phjr. [Poriiogra'-
pliia; from n6pvri, a “prostitute,” and
yp«0o>, to “write.”] A history or descrip-
tion of prostitution.
438
Po-ro'ma, a tis.% [Gr. ntoptopa; from
■rrdjpo;, a kind of stone.] A callus, or
hardened part. See Porosis.
Por-o-pEayl'lus.* [From nopog, a
“pore,” and QvWov, a “leaf.”] Having
leaves sprinkled with transparent points
like pores, as the Boebera porophyl'la :
porophyl'lous.
Po-ro'sis.* [From n copoco, to “turn
to stone,” to “harden.” See Poroma.]
The progress or formation of Poroma, or
the process by which the extremities
of fractured bones are reunited by a
callus.
Po-ros'I-ty. [Poros'itas, ft' t is;
from po'rus, a “pore.”] The property
or quality of having pores or interstices
between the particles.
Po'rons. [Poro'stis; from po’rus,
a “pore.”] Having pores, or full of
pores.
Por'pSuy-ra.* [From nop^vpa, “pur-
ple.”] A name for Purpura, which see.
Por-ptiy-fi*is'ma, a tis.% [From nop-
(j>vpa, “purple.”] A name for Scarla-
tina, which see.
Por'pBay-ry. [From the same.] An
extremely hard stone of a reddish or
purple color, more or less variegated,
being of all varieties of shade from vio-
let to a claret color. It is susceptible of
a high polish. It belongs to the igneous
rocks.
Por-rig'i-nous. [Porrigmo'sus.]
Having po rrigo.
Por-ri'go, g' inis.® [Fromy>or'r?fm, a
“leek.”] (Fr. Teiyne, ten or tin.) Ring-
worm of the scalp ; scald-head : also
termed Favus and Tinea, which see.
Porriim. See Allium Porrum.
Por'ta.** [From por’to, to “carry.”]
Literally, a “door,” or “gate.” Applied
to that part of the liver where its vessels
enter.
Por'tal Cir-cu-la'tion. A subor-
dinate part of the venous circulation, in
which the blood makes an additional
circuit before it joins the rest of the
venous blood. There arc in the verte-
brate classes of animals two portal circu-
lations. one of the liver, and the other
of the kidneys. The former exists in all
the Vertebrata ; the latter, only in rep-
tiles, Amnhibia, and fishes.
Por'tal Vein. [Vo'na Por'tsr.]
A vein originating from all the organs
within the abdomen, except the kidneys
and bladder, and the uterus in the •fe-
male. It has two principal trunks, the
splenic and superior mesenteric veins.
Port-caus'tic. [From por'to, tft
POR
POT
“carry,” and cans' ticum, “ caustic.”] A
small cylindrical instrument for carry-
ing some caustic substance in the pocket.
Por'ter. An infusion of malt and
hops, owing its dark color to high-dried,
or charred, malt.
JPor'ti© (por'she-o) I>u'ra,* (“Hard
Portion.”) The hard branch of the
seventh pair of nerves ; the facial nerve.
Por'tio Mol '1 is.* (“Soft Portion.”)
The soft branch of the seventh pair of
nerves ; the auditory or acoustic nerve.
Portland Stone. A granular lime-
stone, belonging to the upper part of
the oolite formation, and abounding in
the island of Portland, on the southern
coast of England.
Portia lacaeeae,* por-tu-la-ka'she-e,
or Portia laeese,* por-tu-la'she-e. A
natural order of exogenous succulent
plants, found in dry places in South
America and South Africa. It includes
Portula'ca , one species of which is com-
mon Purslane.
IPo'riss.* [Gr. it copo;, “tuff-stone,”
“ tufa.”] The thick, hard skin, or brawn ;
callus.
Po'riis.* [Gr. 7 ropo;, a “ford,” a
“ ferry,” or “ passage.”] A duct ; a pore.
See Pore.
Po'ras ©p'ti-cus.* (“Optic Pore.”)
A dark point in the centre of the optic
nerve, through which the central artery
passes. Sec Punctum Caecum.
Pos'i-tive El'e-ments. A term ap-
plied to the plates of zinc in the galvanic
pile; the zinc or most oxidizable metal
being in such combinations always found
to be positively, and the copper (or sil-
ver), the least oxidizable, negatively,
electrical.
Pos-i-tiv'i-ty. [Positiv'itas, a' i is.]
The state of a body which manifests the
phenomena of positive electricity.
Po-sol'o»gy. [Prom mao;, “how
much,” and Xoyo;, a “ discourse.”] That
branch of medicine which treats of quan-
tity, or doses. See Dose.
Pos'set. [Posse'tum.] A prepa-
ration peculiar to the English : being
milk heated to boiling, and then curdled
with wine, treacle, or an acid.
Post-di-1 u ' vi-an . [ Postilil 11 via'-
ims: from qiost, “after,” and dilu'vium,
the “deluge.”] Applied to the earths
deposited by rivers or temporary floods,
etc., posterior to the great catastrophe
called the Deluge.
P©s-te'i*i-or Au'ris.* (“Posterior
TMuscle] of the Ear.”) A muscle situated
behind the ear, and consisting of one or
more bundles of fleshy fibres; sometime*
called musculi retrahentes auriculam
(muscles which draw back the auricle).
Pos-tlii'tis, [From nooOr], the
“prepuce.”] Inflammation of the mem-
brane of the glans penis. The same as
Balanitis, which see.
Post-Mortem.* (“After Death.”)
Applied to the examination of a dead
body.
Post Par'tum.* [From post, “af-
ter,” and par'tus, the “ time of travail.”]
“After or subsequent to childbirth.” Ap-
plied to haemorrhage or any other occur-
rence ensuing after parturition.
Post. sing-, soil. 1 flij. = Post sin' ga-
las se'des liq'uidas* “After every loose
stool.”
Pot. = Po'tio* “A potion.”
Pot'asla. [Potas'sa.] The vegeta-
ble alkali also termed Kali; properly,
an hydrated protoxide of potassium.
Po-tas'sa.* A Latinized form of the
word “potash.”
Potas'sa Eu'sa.* (“ Fused Potash.”)
The hydrate of potash : also called Lapis
infernalis. Prepared by evaporating a
solution of potash to dryness in an iron
vessel. It is a powerful caustic, and is
employed for forming issues, etc.
Po-tas'sse Bl*chro'mas. $ (“Bi-
chromate of Potash.”) The name ap-
plied to a substance in orange-red, an-
hydrous, tabular crystals, soluble in ten
parts of cold, and in much less of boiling,
water, forming a solution having an acid
reaction. It has been placed on the
primary list of the Materia Medica of
the U.S. Pharmacopoeia for I860. In
small doses it is an alterative: in large
doses, an irritant poison. Externally it
is used as a caustic.
Potas'sae Bi-tar 'tras* (“ Bitartrate
of Potash”), or Cream of Tar tar.
The Pharmacopoeial name for a sub-
stance which is dissolved sparingly by
water, but freely by a hot solution of
potassa, which deposits it again upon the
addition of an acid. It is a cathartic,
diuretic, and refrigerant.
Potas'sae Car-too'nas Im-pu'ra or
Im-pii'riis.* (“Impure Carbonate of
Potash.”) The Pharmacopoeial name
(U.S. Ph.) for the substance known in
commerce by the name of “pearlash.”
Potas'sse CSilo'ras.* (“Chlorate
of Potash.”) The Pharmacopoeial name
|| of a substance in colorless, tabular cr 3 T s-
tals. which have a pearly lustre, and are
wholly soluble in distilled water. Chlo-
rate of potash is an arterial sedative.
439
POT
PRE
It is said to be a most valuable remedy
in stomatitis caused by the use of mer-
cury.
Potas'sae Ni'tras.* (“ Nitrate of
Potash.”) Nitre or Saltpetre. The
Pharmacopoeial name || of a substance in
colorless prismatic crystals, unalterable
in the air, and wholly soluble in water.
It is a refrigerant, diuretic, and diapho-
retic.
Potas'sje Per-man ga-nas. (“ Per-
manganate of Potash.”) The name ap-
plied to a substance in needle-shaped
crystals of a deep purple color. It is
soluble in sixteen parts of cold water,
with the exception of a scanty, brown
matter. It has been placed on the pri-
mary list of the Materia Medica of the
U.S. Pharmacopoeia for 1860. It is used
as an escharotic.
Potas'sae Sulphas.* (“ Sulphate
of Potash.”) The Pharmacopoeial name
|| of a substance in hard, colorless crystals,
unalterable in the air, sparingly soluble
in cold water, and insoluble in alcohol.
Po-tas'si-cus. i: [From potassium.']
Belonging to potassium: potassic.
Po-tas si-i Fer-ro-^y-an 'i-dum.*
(“ Ferrocvanide of Potassium.”) Also
termed the Ferrocyan'uret of Potas'-
siuui. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S.
Ph.) forasubstancein crystals of a lemon-
yellow color, wholly soluble in water. It
is chiefly used in the preparation of hy-
drocyanic acid, Prussian blue, etc.
Potassium,* po-tash 'e-um. A very
remarkable metal, discovered by Davy in
1307. It is the base of potash. One of
the striking peculiarities of potassium is
its low specific gravity (.865b it being
the lightest known solid; another is its
intense affinity for oxygen, in consequence
of which it takes fire when thrown upon
water
Po-ta'to. [Span Batata. bd-t§.'td; Fr.
Pomme dc Tarrt, pomm deh teR.] The
common name for the root (tuber) of
the Solu'nnm tnbero'sum.
Potential (po-ten'shal) C’au'te-ry.
[Caute'rium Potentiate.] See Cau-
tery, Potential.
Po-ten-tilla.* [ From po’tens, “pow-
erful.”] The wild tansy. A Linnaean
g mus of the class Icosandria, natural
order Panacea:.
Potentilla Tor-men-til'la.* The
systematic name of the tormentil plant.
Po'tion. [Po'tio, o'nis / from po’to,
pota'tum or po’tiim, to “ drink.”] A me-
dicinal mixture to be taken as a drink.
See Draught.
440
Po-to-ma'ni-a.* [From po’to , po'~
turn, to “drink,” and pavia, “madness.”]
Drink-madness. The same as Mania a
Potu, which see.
Pot-Pour' ri, pot poo'ree. Literally,
a “medley,” a “hotch-potch.” A mix-
ture of fragrant flowers, roots, gums,
etc., either mixed together dry or pre-
served with salt.
Pou, poo. The French name for
“louse.” See Pediculus.
Ponce, pooss. The French name for
the “thumb.” See Pollex.
Pouch. See Sacculus.
Poudre, poodR. The French name
for “powder.” See Pulvis.
Poudre tie Cliypre, poodR deh shepR.
See Aeelmoschus.
Pouls, poo. The French term for
“pulse.” See Pulsus,
Poultice. See Cataplasm.
Pouinon, poo'ni&Nt 0 '. The French
term for Lungs, which see.
Pou'part’s (poo'parts) Lig a-mcnt.
That portion of the inferior thickened
edge of the tendon of the ObUqnus ex-
ternus abdominis muscle, stretching from
the anterior superior spinous process of
the ilium to the spine of the os pubis ;
the crural arch.
Ponrpre, poonpR. The French term
for Purpura, which see.
Powder. See Pulvis.
Powder of Faynard. See Fay-
naiid’s Powder.
Pox. The vulgar name for syphilis :
formerly called great pox , to distinguish
it from variola, or small-pox.
Prac'tiCC. [Gr. npaKrucrj ; from irpaacrcj,
to “do,” to “conduct business.”] A
general term for the extent of business,
as well as the performance of the duties,
of a medical practitioner, physician,
surgeon, or apothecary.
Pr*e. A Latin preposition signifying
“before,” or “beforehand.”
Pra?-cor di-a, o' rum* [From pne,
“before,” and cor, cor'dis , the “heart.”]
The fore part of the thoracic region.
Pra^tfloratio. See ^Estivation.
Prseputinm. See Prepuce.
Prscvia. Sec Placenta Praevia.
P. rat. vet. = Pro ratio'ne seta'tis*
“According to the age of the patient.”
Pre-cip'i-tant. [Prieeip'itans ;
from prfccip'ito , prsecipita’tum , to “ cast
down.”] Literally, “casting down,” or
“precipitating.” Applied to the sub-
stance by the addition of which a pre*
cipitato is formed.
Pre-cip'I-tate. [Praecipita'tum;
PRE
PRE
from the same.] The substance which
sinks to the bottom in the process of
precipitation.
Precip'itate, Reel. The red oxide
of mercury. See Hydrargyri Oxidum
Rubrttm.
Precip'itate, White. A compound
formed by the union of ammonia with a
solution of chloride of mercury.
Pre-cip-i-ta'ti©ai. [Prsecipita'tio,
o 'nis ; from prsecip'ito, pr see ipita' turn, to
‘‘cast down.’’] The process of precipi-
tating a substance held in solution by
the addition of another substance : thus,
when an acid and oxide are united in
solution, if an alkali be added having a
greater affinity for the acid, it will com-
bine with it, and the oxide will be pre-
cipitated. The oxide is named the pre-
cipitate, the alkali the precipitant.
Precocity, Genital. See Prceotia.
Pre-cur sor. [Prtecnr'sor ; from
prse, “ before,” and cur’ro, cur' sum, to
“run.”] Literally, a “forerunner.”
Applied to symptoms which precede, or
indicate the approach of, a disease.
Pre-clis-po'sing*. [Prsedisp©'-
nens ; from prse , “ before,” or “ before-
hand,” and dispo'no, dispos'itum, to
“dispose.”] Applied to the peculiar con
dition or habit of body, temperament, or
structure of a part, which renders a per-
son susceptible of disease; and this pecu-
liar condition, structure, etc. is said to be
the predisposing cause of the disease.
Pre-clis-po-si'tiom. [Praedispo-
si'tio, o 'nis; from the same.] Any
state of the system which disposes to the
action of disease.
Pre-fl©-ra/tfs©ti. [Praellora'tao,
o'nis; from prseflo'reo, to “ blossom be-
fore the time.”] The same as TEstiva-
tion, which see.
Pre-fo-lS-a'tiom. [Prsefolia'tio,
o'nis; from prse, “before,” and fo'lium ,
a “leaf.”] The manner in which the
leaves are disposed in the bud before
evolution. The same as Vernation.
Pre-fa’© 21 'tal. [Pra'fa’©nta'Sis ;
from prse, “before,” and/>o?ifa7 os, the
“frontal bone.”] Applied by Owen to
the middle part of the ethmoid bone.
Preg'dam-ey. [Prse§'aiaai't5a;
from prsey' nans, literally, “ previous to
bringing forth.”] (Fr. Grossesse, gRo'-
sess'.) The state of being with young or
with child. See Gravidity.
Pregnancy, Morbid. See Para-
CYESIS.
Pregnant. [Prseg'nans. See
Pregnancy.] With young or with child.
38
Pre-hen 'sale. [Prehensi'lis ; from
prehen' do, prehen' sum, to “take,” to “lay
hold on.”] Capable of laying hold on a
thing ; adapted to the act of grasping.
Pre-hen'si©n. [Prehen'sl©, o'nis;
from the same.] The act of grasping or
taking hold; a seizure.
Pre-nia-taire' La bor. That which
takes place during the last three months
of the natural term, but before its com-
pletion.
Pre-max'il-la-ry. [Prse-anaxil-
la'ras; from prse, “before,” and maxil-
la' re os, the “maxillary bone.”] Ap-
plied by Owen to the front part of the
superior maxilla.
Premifcres Voies, preh-me-en' vwA
The French term for Prim a: Vi^e, which
see.
Pre-nio'lar. [From prse, “ before,”
and mala' r is, “molar.”] A term applied
to the first two pairs of molar teeth in
each jaw; also called bicuspids.
Pre-morse'. [Pramor sus; from
prsemor'den, prsemor' sum, to “ bite off.”]
Ending abruptly, as if bitten off. Ap-
plied to parts of plants.
Pre-©-per'cu-lar. [Prseopercu-
la'ris; from prse, ‘’before,” and opercu-
la'ris , “opercular.”] Applied by Owen
to the first or proximal segment of the
radiated appendage of the tympano-
mandibular arch in fishes.
Pre puce. [Prsepu'tium ; from
prse, “before,” and noaOrj, the “virile
member.”] The membranous or cuta-
neous fold which covers the ylans penis;
also, a similar covering for the ylans
clitoridis : the foreskin.
Pres-by-©'pi-a. i: [From npeoBrg, an
“old man,” and \p, the “eye.”] The
opposite of near-sightedness. A defect
of vision, common to persons advanced
in years, by which objects are seen im-
perfectly when near, but clearly when a
little removed.
Pre-scrip'tion. [Prsescrip'ti©,
o'nis ; from prsescri'ho, prseserip'ium, to
“write before,” to “order,” to “pre-
scribe.”] A formula, or writing of medi-
cines to be exhibited ; a recipe.
Pres-en-ta tion. [Preseii ta'ti©,
o'nis ; from prsesen'to , prsesenta'tum, to
“present.”] The particular position of
the child in the passages at birth, as
arm-presentation, foot-presentation, etc.
Pre-spflie'M©ic5. [Prsespftenoi'cf es ;
from prse , “before,” and sphenoi'des os,
the “sphenoid bone.”] Applied by Owen
to the anterior part of the base of the
sphenoid bone.
441
PRE
PRI
Preternatural (om^ustion. See
Spontaneous Combustion.
Pre-tym-pan'ic. [Prsetympan'-
icus; from prse, “before,” and tympan'-
icus, “ tympanic.”] Applied by Owen
to the anterior subdivision of the tym-
panic pedicle which supports the mandi-
ble in fishes.
Pri'a-pisin. [Priapis'mus ; from
Trp'iarro;, the “ virile member.”] Continual
(morbid) erection of the penis.
Prickle. See Aculeus.
Prickly. See Aculeate.
Pri'mse Vi'se.® (Fr. Premieres voies,
preh-me-eit' vw&.) “First or Primary
Passages.” The stomach and intestines:
so named in reference to their importance.
Pri-ma'Ii-a.* [From p ri'mus, “first:”
because it includes those growths which
are the first, or lowest, in the scale
of creation.] A term recently applied
to a proposed division or kingdom of
organized bodies, including those of
which “the structure is exclusively cellu-
lar without vascularity,” and which
possess simply the power or function of
reproduction, without any organs appro-
priated to respiration or circulation.
This kingdom is intended to include
the following sub-kingdoms. 1. Alyse
(Sea-weeds). 2. Lichenes (Lichens). 3.
Fungi. 4. Spongise (Sponges). 5. Con-
jugcita (Infusoria).
In accordance with this view, all or-
ganized bodies may be distributed into
three kingdoms, namely: —
1. Primalia, possessing simply the
power of reproduction by cell-develop-
ment.
2. Vegetabilia (“ Vegetables”), in which
to the function of reproduction are added
those of respiration and circulation.
3. Animalia (“Animals”), possessing, in
addition to the functions of reproduction,
respiration, and circulation, the power
of voluntary motion and perception or
sensation. (An interesting memoir on
this subject, by Messrs. Wilson and Cas-
sin, may be found in the Proceedings of
the Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia, May, 1863.)
Pri'ma-rfes. The ten elastic quills
attached to the hand or third portion of
the wing of birds.
Pri'ina-ry. [Prinia'rins; from
pri'mus , “first.”] Primitive; original;
principal. Primary planets are those
planets that revolve around the sun as
their centre, in contradistinction to the
satellites, or secondary planets.
Pri'mary Rocks are the igneous or
442
crystalline rocks, as granite and the
metamorphic strata, which contain no
organic remains.
Pri'mary Col'ors are those which
by their union constitute white light.
Newton supposed them to be seven : red,
orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and
violet. According to Brewster, there
are but three, red, blue, and yellow,
which by their various combinations
produce all the others.
Pri-ma'tes.* [From jma'jaas, “first.”]
Originally, the “chief persons or indi-
viduals” of a city or kingdom. Applied
by Linnaeus to the first order of animals
in his system, including man and the
monkey.
Pri-mi-g > e'ni-ous. [Primig'emis ;
from pri'mus, “first,” and ye 1 no, to “be-
get.”] First-born ; primitive.
Pri'mSne. [Prlmi'na : from pri' -
mus, “first.”] The exterior of the two
membranes which envelop the ovule of
plants.
Pri-inip'a-ra.* [From pri'mus,
“first,” and pa'rio, to “bring forth.”]
A woman who has brought forth her
first child.
Pri-mip'a-rus.* [From the same.]
Belonging to a first birth: primip'arous.
Priniitise (pri-mish'e-e), a 'rum*
[From pri'mus, “first.”] The waters
which usually escape before the birth of
the child.
Prim'i-tlve Earths. These are
nine: Baryta, Strontia , Lime , Magnesia,
Alumina or Clay, Silica, Glucina , Zir-
conia, Yttria ; to which a tenth, Fiorina,
has lately been added.
Primitive Rocks. The same as
Primary Rocks, which see.
Pri-mor'
nous. [Proegn'inenus ; from Trpurj-
yiopai , to “lead the way.”] That which
precedes : predisposing.
Proe-o'ti-a,* or pre-o'she-a. [From
im at, “ early,” “ prematurely.”] A gene-
ric term applied by Dr. Good to the dif-
ferent forms of sexual (or genital) pre-
cocity.
Pro-flu 'vi-a.* [Plural of proflu 9 mum,
a “flux.”] Fluxes with fever; an order
of the class Pyrexiie of Cullen’s Nos-
ology.
Pro-found'. [ Profun 'dus ; from
pro'cul a fun' do, “far from the bottom.”]
Deep. Applied to vessels, nerves, mus-
cles, etc., from their relative situation as
to others.
Profusio,* pro-fu'zhe-o. [From pro ,
“forth,” and fun' do, fu' sum, to “pour.”]
A loss of blood. A genus of tho order
A pore noses, or increased secretions, of
Cullen’s Nosology.
Prog-na'tlioiis. [From vpo, “forth,”
or “forward,” and ymOo;, a “jaw.”] A
term applied to a head or cranium in
which the jaw projects much farther
forward than the forehead.
Prog*- no 'win.* [From “before,”
444
and yiyvuoKOi, to “know.”] The know-
ledge of a disease, drawn from a con-
sideration of its signs and symptoms.
Prog-nos' tic. [From the same.]
Applied to the symptoms from a con-
sideration of which a prognosis of any
particular disease is formed.
Pro-la'bl-um.* [From pro, “be-
fore,” and la'bium, a “lip.”] The ex-
treme prominent part of the lip. Also
termed Procheilum.
Pro-lap 'sus.* [From ‘prola'bor, pro-
lap' sus, to “slip or fall forth,” to “fall
down.”] (Fr. Chute, shut.) A protrusion,
as well as falling down, of a part of some
viscus, so as to be partly external or un-
covered. Applied to the anus, uterus,
etc. A genus of the order Ectopiao, class
Locales, of Cullen’s Nosology.
Prolap'sus A'ni,* or Prolap'suH
Rec'ti.* (“ Prolapse of the Anus or of
the Rectum.”) A falling down of tho
extremity of the rectum, occurring at any
period of life.
Prolap sus Ir'i-«Ms* [from i'ris], A
prolapse or protrusion of the iris through
a wound of the cornea.
Prolajp'siis IJ'te-ri.* (“ Prolapse of
the Uterus.”) Protrusion of the womb
beyond or at the vulva.
Prolate $B>heroid. See Spheroid.
Pro-lif-er-a'lion. [Proflifi'era'fi© ;
see Proliferous.] Literally, the de-
velopment of new branches, flowers, etc.,
from .the older ones : mere especially
applied to the appearanco of buds or
flowers on a part of a plant which docs
not usually produce them. Applied in
a similar manner to both normal and mor-
bid growths, etc., in the animal economy.
Pro-lif 'er-ous. [From pro'les, “ off-
spring,” and fc'ro, to “bear,” or “pro-
duce.”] Producing buds, branches, and
flowers from older ones, or from unusual
places. See Proliferation.
Pr©-mc' tlie-an. [From Promc'thcns,
who is fabled to have stolen fire from
heaven in a hollow reed (or tube).] A
small glass tube or bulb filled with con-
centrated sulphuric acid, and surrounded
with an inflammable mixture, which it
ignites on being pressed, affording an
instantaneous light.
Proin'I-iirnce. [ Prom moca' tin ;
from promin'eo, to “jut out,” to “stand
out.”] The state of being prominent.
Also, a projection, protuberance, or emi-
nence.
Proiii'oBi-to-ry. [Promonto'ri-
boqdb ; from pro, “ forwards,” and mans, a
“mountain.”] A point of high land
PRO
PRO
extending into the sea; a headland.
Applied to a small projection at the
inner wall of the cavity of the tympa-
num.
Prom ontory of tlie Sa crum.
[Proiiionto'rimn Os'sisSa'crl.] Ap-
plied to the superior or projecting por-
tion of the sacrum when in situ in the
pelvis.
Pro-na/tion. [Prona'tio, o 'nis;
from pro’nus, “having the face down-
ward/’ “prone.”] The act of turning
the palm of the hand downwards.
Pro-iaa'tor, o'ris* [From the same.]
Applied to certain muscles used in the
act of pronation.
Proiaa'tor Qmwl-ra'tus. * (“ Square
Pronator [Muscle].”) A muscle arising
from the edge of the ulna, and inserted
into the edge of the radius. This mus-
cle and the pronator teres turn the radius
and the hand inwards.
Proiaa'tor Te'res.* (“Round Pro-
nator [Muscle].”) A muscle arising
from the inner condyle of the humerus
and the coronoid process of the ulna,
and inserted into the middle of the
radius.
Proof Spirit. See Spiritus Tenu-
IOR.
Prop. See Fulcrum.
Pro-pa'g-o, g/ inis. * A Latin word
signifying a cutting, shoot, or stock of a
vine or other plant, by setting which in
the soil, new vines, etc. are produced. In
Anatomy, the smaller branches of vessels
and nerves have been called propag'incs.
PropSi-y-lac'tic. [Prophylac'ti-
cus: from tt po, “before,” or “before-
hand,” and 0’Xao-o-a), to “guard.”] Be-
longing to prophylaxis. Applied to any
means used for the preservation of health
or prevention of disease.
Propls-y-lax'is.* [Gr. Trpo'pv\a%t s ;
from the same.] Literally, “caution,”
or “providence.” The art of guarding
against disease ; the observation of the
rules necessary to the preservation of
health or prevention of disease.
Pvop'o-lis.* [From rr po, “before,”
and roXif, a “city.”] Literally, a “sub-
urb or outwork of a city.” Bee-bread;
a resinous substance collected by bees
from the buds of trees, and used by them
to line the cells of a new comb, or to
stop crevices, and thus to defend their
dwelling against the cold or other ene-
mies.
Pro-por'tions, l>ef 'i-nate. A term
applied to the proportions in which
chemical substances which have a strong
38 *
attraction for each other mutually com-
bine: thus, if sulphuric acid be saturated
with cau.-tic potash, it will be found that
they always combine in the proporti< n
of forty of the acid to forty-eight of the
alkali. See Equivalents.
Pro Re N T ata. See Pro, etc.
Pros (7 rpog). A Greek preposition,
usually signifying, when combined with
other words, “to,” or “in addition to.”
Pro-sec'tor, o'ris.* [From pio,
“for,” and se'co, sec’ turn, to “cut.”] Pro-
perly, one who cuts or dissects for another :
one who prepares the subject for the ltc-
tuier on anatomy.
Pros-en kliy-ma.* [From irpog, “in
addition to,” and en'ehyma , “that which
is poured or deposited within.” See Pa-
renchyma.] A name applied to certain
vegetable tissues.
Pros-o-pal'gl-a.* [From irpcaamor,
the “face,” or “countenance,” and «Xyoj,
“pain.”] Pain in the face, or neuralgia
of the face.
Pro-so'po-lo'gi-a.* [From rfooemor,
the “face,” and X6>oj, a “discourse.”]
A dissertation on the countenance; the
science of physiognomy: prosopol'ogy.
Pr o-so ' p o - 111 a 11- 1 i ' a.* [From -npCaei-
7 rou, the “face,” and pavreia, “prophesy-
ing.”] Prognosis from examination of
the countenance.
Pro-so'po-neu-ral'gi-a.* [From
Tpuaumor, the “face,” and neural' giaJ\
Neuralgia, or pain in the nerves of the
face.
Prns-fa-tal'gl-a.* [From pros' tata
glan'dula, the “prostate gland,” and
aXyoj, “ pain.”] Pain in the prostate
gland.
Pros-ta-taux'e.* [From pros’ tata
glan'dula, the “prostate gland,” and
avfy 7, “increase.”] Enlargement of the
prostate gland.
Prostate. [Pros tatas ; from -npo,
“before,” and "arript, to “stand.”] Ap-
plied to the large heart-shaped gland
below the neck of the urinary bladder,
and behind the bulb of the urethra.
Pros-tat'ic. [Prostat'icus.] Be-
longing to the prostate gland.
Pros-ta-ti'tis, i dis.% Inflammation
in the prostate gland.
Pros'tfiie-sis.* [From irpog, “to,” or
“in addition to,” and riOr/pu, to “put,” or
“place.”] In Surgery, the addition of
an artificial part to replace that which
has been lost or destroyed, as, for example,
an artificial eye. See Rhinoplastic.
Pros'trate. [Prostra'tws ; see
Prostration.] Lying at length ; abject;
445
PRO
PRU
lying flat on the ground. Applied to
certain plants.
Pros-tra'tion. [Prostra'tio, o'nis ;
from proster' no f p rostra' turn, to “cast or
beat down,” to “lay flat.”] Extreme
feebleness, or exhaustion, the effect of
disease ; dejection.
Pro'te-an. [From Pro'teus, a Gre-
cian deity who possessed the power of
changing himself into the most diverse
and opposite appearances.] Assuming
many different forms.
Pro'te-i-forin. [Proteifor'mis;
from the same.] Changing its form.
Pro'te-in, or Pro'te-me. [Protei'-
na; from npcnrevct), to “be first.”] A
definite compound of oxygen, hydrogen,
carbon, and nitrogen, forming the basis
of the most important constituents of
animal fibrin, albumen, casein, gluten,
and legumen.
Pro-te-i-na'ceous Prin'ci-ples. A
term applied to albuminous alimentary
principles, from their yielding protein.
Their composition is identical with that
of the constituents of blood.
Prot-e-ran'tlious. [From itporzpog,
“earlier,” and a; 0 o;, a “ flower.”] Applied
to plants of which the flowers are pro-
duced earlier than the leaves.
Pro-tlio'rax, a'cfo.* [From 7 rpo,
“before/" and 0 3pa£, the “chest.”] The
anterior segment of the thorax in insects.
Pro'lo-. [From nptiro;, “first.”] A
prefix denoting the first degree of com-
bination. See Protoxide.
Pro'to-Fom'pound. A binary com-
pound of single equivalents of salt-
radical and basyl.
Pro-to-phyl'luin.* [From npuTog,
“ first,” and , a “plant.”]
Applied to the Ahjae, Lichens, etc., re-
garded as the first productions of the
vegetable kingdom. See Primalia.
Pro-top 'la-sis.* [From7rpc5ro;,“ first,”
and nXioig, a “moulding.”] The primary
formation of a thing.
Pro-to-plas'ma, a ti%& [From npui-
to i, “first,” and irXinraw, to “form.”] The
nitrogenous substance from which the
cell-nucleus is formed.
Pro'to-plast. [ Protoplas'ta; from
the same.] A primary formation.
Pro-tox'I-clat-ed. [Protoxyda'-
t ns. 1 Converted into a protoxide.
Pro-tox'Ide. [Protox'ydum : from
pro' to- , and ox'ydum, an “ oxide.”] When
there are several different oxides of the
446
same substance, the protoxide is that
which is the first in the scale, or which
has the smallest quantity of oxygen.
Protruding. See Exserted.
Pro-tu 'foe- ranee. [Protufoeran'-
tia; from pro, “forth,” and tu'ber, a
“ swelling.”] A swelling ; an apophysis ;
a process.
Proud Flesh. A popular term for
Fungus; commonly applied to any re-
dundant growth of healthy granulation.
Prox'I-mad. The same as Proxi-
mal, used adverbially.
Prox'i-mal. [From prox'imus, the
“nearest.”] Applied by Dr. Barclay as
meaning towards the end nearest the
trunk, when treating of the aspects of
the four extremities.
Prox'i-mate [from prox'imus, “next,”
or “nearest”] Cause. Literally, the
“cause which is next” to the disease
itself. That which occurs immediately
after the exciting cause of any disease,
being that particular condition of the
system (or of an organ) in which the dis-
ease consists.
Prox imate Prin'ci-ples. Distinct
compounds which exist ready formed in
animals and vegetables, such as albu-
men, gelatine, etc., in the former, and
sugar, gum, starch, etc., in the latter.
Prox. luc. = Prox'itnd In' cer * “ The
day before.”
Pru-i'nsu* [From irpwiivdg, “belong-
ing to the morning.”] Hoar-frost. Also,
“bloom,” or the flour-like substance ob-
served on ripe fruit, especially plums.
Pru'i-nate, Pru'i-nose. [Prui-
na'tus, or Pruino'sus.] Appearing
as if frosted over, or covered with flour,
like certain fruits.
Prune. [Prn'nnm.] The dried fruit
of the Prunus domestica. See Prunum.
Pro 111-form. [Prunifor mis : from
pru'num , a “plum.”] Having the ap-
pearance of a plum ; plum-shaped.
Pro nin. [Proni na: from pni'mis
cer'asus, the “cherry-tree.”] The same
as Cerasin. See Tragacanthin.
Pru'num.* [From Pru'nus, a “plum-
tree.”] A plum, or prune. The Phar-
inacopoeial name || of the prepared fruit
of the Prunus domestica. It is nutritious
and laxative.
Pru'iiuni Gal'li-cum.* (“French
Plum.”) Another name for the prune.
Seo Prunitm.
Pru'nus.* [From t povvr), the “plum-
tree.”] A Linnacan genus of the class
Icosandria , natural order IJnipaceiv.
Pru'nus I>o-ines'tI-ca.* (“ Do*
PRU
PSE
mestic Plum/’) The plum, or damson-
tree, the dried fruit of which constitutes
the prune.
Pru'sius L.aii'ro-€er'a-sus.* The
chferry-tree laurel, or poison-laurel. It is
a nervous sedative, and is used for the
same purposes as Prussic Acid.
Prii'nus Vir-gin-I-a'iia.* Wild-
cherry Bark. The Pharmacopoeial name
(U.S. Ph.) for the bark of Cer'asus
Serot'ina (of Decandolle). This valua-
ble remedy combines the virtues of a
tonic, with the property of allaying irri-
tation and nervous excitability, it has
been given with excellent effect in in-
cipient phthisis and scrofulous affections
accompanied with hectic fever.
Prn-ri'go, g'inis.% [From pru'rio,
to “itch.”] A papular eruption affecting
the whole surface of the skin, or confined
to some particular part or organ, ac-
companied with a sense of constant itch-
ing. Also termed Pruritus.
Pru-ri'tus.* [From the same.] An
intense degree of itching. Also, the same
as Prurigo, which see.
Prussian Blue. A well-known
pigment of a rich blue color : so called
because it was discovered by Diesbach,
a Prussian chemist. It has generally
been considered as a ferrocyanate of the
peroxide of iron ; but, according to Ber-
zelius, it is a double cyanuret, — that is,
a ferrocyanuret of the sesquicyanuret of
iron.
Prussiate, prush'e-at. [Prus'sias,
si'tis.] A combination of prussic acid
with a base.
Prussiate of Pot'asb. Another
name for ferrocyanide or ferrocyanuret
of potassium, a substance occurring in
the form of yellow crystals. It is much
used as a test of the presence of metals,
and especially of iron, the peroxide of
which it throws down from its solutions
in the state of Prussian blue. See Po-
tassii Ferrocyanidum.
Prus'sic A^'id. [A^'idum Pros'-
sicom.] A common name applied to
hydrocyanic acid, because it was formerly
supposed to be an ingredient in Prussian
blue. This acid is a nervous sedative,
and the most deadly poison known, a
single drop being sufficient in some cases
to destroy life; yet minute doses of the
dilute acid are sometimes administered
with advantage in pulmonary affections.
Prus'sin. [Prussi'ua; from Prus-
sian blue.] Another name for cyanogen.
Psa'lis, i dis* [Gr. ipa\!g, an “arch,”
or “ vault.”] Also termed Cor pus Psa-
loi'des* (“arch-like body”), and For'-
liix C’er'ebri* (“vault of the brain”).
See Fornix.
(^^In all words beginning withes,
the p is silent.)
Psal-lo-i'des.* [From i//aXXhe, ii: or Pseii-«Ia'pliI-a.*
[From ipe (5%, “ false,” and d^rj, the “ sense
of touch.”] The same as Pseud^estke-
sia, which see.
Pseu-dar-thro'sis.* [From ipevirjg,
“false,” and arth) o' sis, “articulation.”]
The formation of a false joint.
Pseu-do-blep'sl-a,* or Pseii-do-
blep'sis.* [From “false,” and
/3\ty;g, a “beholding.”] Depraved sight,
in which objects are imagined, or seen
different from what they are ; false vision.
A genus of the order Dyssesthesise, class
Locales, of Cullen’s Nosology.
Pseu-do-cy-e'sis.* [From xpevdfjg,
“false,” and Kvnoig, “pregnancy.”] A
mole, or false conception.
Pseu-do-iiaeBii brane. [Pseudo-
membra Ha: from Wevdris, “ false,” and
membra' na, a “membrane.”] A false
membrane. An organized layer of effused
lymph, the effect of inflammation ; like
the membrane which is formed in croup.
Pseu 'do-scope. [From \pt
447
PSE
PSY
ternal objects by transposition of the
distances of the points which compose
them. The inside of a teacup, for ex-
ample, appears a solid convex body, and
a small globe looks like a concave hemi-
sphere.
Pseu'«lo-Vol-can'ic. Belonging to
or produced by a pseudo-volcano.
Pseu'do-Vol-ca'no. A volcano which
emits smoke or flame, but never lava.
Applied, also, to a burning coal-mine.
Pso-atl i-cus. ' 5 [From xpoa, the “ loin.”]
Belonging to the loins, or to the psose
muscles: psoad'ic.
PsO‘a-do-to'ma»a. ;!: [From pso'as,
and TcivHi), to “cut.”] A cutting into the
psoas muscles.
Pso'se.* [Plural of Pso'a ; Gr. ip6a.]
The loins. Also applied to two pairs of
muscles of the loins.
Pso'as, a do8% [From ipoa, the “ loin.”]
Of the loin or loins. Applied to two
muscles of each loin, the psoas magnus
and parvus.
Pso'as Ab'scess. (That is, abscess
of the loins.) See Lumbar Abscess.
Pso'as Magf'nus.*" (“Great [Mus-
cle] of the Loins.”) A muscle arising
from the last dorsal and the four supe-
rior lumbar vertebrm, and inserted into
the lesser trochanter of the os femoris.
It moves the thigh forward.
Pso'as Par'vus.* (“ Small [Muscle]
of the Loins.”) A muscle arising from
the last dorsal vertebra, and inserted
into the brim of the pelvis: it is very
often wanting. It bends the spine upon
the pelvis.
Pso-i'tis, idis.% [From pso'se.] In-
flammation of the sheath of the psoas
muscles.
Pso'ra.* [Gr.xp ijpa; Fr. Gale, gdl, or
Rogue, ron.] The itch. A genus of tho
order Dialyses , class Locales, of Cullen’s
Nosology ; also termed Scabies.
Pso-rel-co'ma, fit is * [From xpxpa,
the “itch,” and eXscopa, an “ulcer.”] A
scabious ulcer.
Pso-rel-co'sis.* The progress of
psorelcouia : scabious ulceration.
Pso-ri'a-sis,* or so-re-a'sis. [From
xpupa, the “itch.”] A cutaneous disease,
characterized by a rough, scaly cuticle,
continuous, or in separate, irregular
patches; generally with fissures of tho
skin. Often called scaly tetter.
Psori'asis HMf-fu'sa.* (“Diffused
Psoriasis.”) A variety of psoriasis, at-
tacking persons pursuing different trades,
and variously denominated baker’s,
bricklayer’s, grocer’s itch, etc.
448
Psori'asis Gut-ta'ta.* (“ Spotted
Psoriasis.”) Small, distinct, but irregu-
lar patches of laminated scales, with
little or no inflammation round them,
rarely exceeding a half an inch in diame-
ter, having neither the raised edges nor
oval or circular form of the other varie-
ties of lepra.
Psori'asis ^ry-ra'ta.* A species
distributed in narrow patches or stripes,
variously figured or gyrated.
Psori'asis Ifii-faife-ti'lis.* (“Infan-
tile Psoriasis.”) The dry tetter affecting
infants between two months and two
years of age ; irregular, scaly patches of
various size, on the cheeks, breast, back,
nates, and thighs.
Psori'asis In- vet-e-ra' ta.* (“In-
veterate Psoriasis.”) Characterized by
an almost universal scaliness, with a
harsh, dry, and thickened state of the
skin.
Pso'ric. [Lat. Pso'rieus; Fr. Ga~
leux, ga'luh'.) Belonging to p>sora , or
itch.
Pso-ro'cles.* [Fromt//a>pa, the “itch.”]
Resembling psora ; also, having the itch ;
pso'rous.
Pso-ro-i'des.* [From xpujpa, the “itch,”
and eitog, a “form.”] Resembling p>sora :
pso'roid.
Pso-roph-th&l'nrf-a.* [From \p'pa,
the “itch,” and 6i>0aXp6g, the “eye.’ ] In-
flammation of the eye attended with
itchy ulcerations.
Pso-roph-tfoal'mic. [Psoropli-
thalmicus.] Belonging to psoroph-
thalmia.
Psy-chi-a-tri'a.* [From xpvXfi, tho
“soul,” or “mind,” and iarptia, a “heal-
ing.”] The medical treatment of dis-
orders of the mind.
Psy'-ehi-cal. [Psy'cBiicns ; from
ifsvxn, “soul,” or “mind.”] Belonging to
tho mind or intellect.
Psy'chical Eiem'c-cHies. These con-
sist in the employment of the mental
affections to promote tho healthy func-
tions of the body, or to modify the pro-
gress of disease.
Psychology, sl-kol'o-je. [Psyclio-
lo'gia; from t pvxny the “soul,” and Ajyoj,
a “discourse.”] Tho doctrine of tho
soul, or mind. In its larger acceptation,
it is synonymous with mental philosophy.
Psy-cho-no-sol'0-gy. [Psy clto-
nosolo'gia; from xp >Xi 7 , tho “soul,” or
“mind,” and n osolo'yia, tho “doctrine of
diseases.”] Tho doctrine or science ol
mental diseases.
Psy-cho-path'ic. [Psychopath'!*
PSY
PTO
cus.] Belonging to psychopathy, or
mental disease.
Psy-cBiop'a-thy. [Psycliopathi'a ;
from 'pvxf], the “soul,” or “mind,” and
7 rdOos, an “affection,” a “disease.”] Men-
tal disease or affection.
Psy-cho'sis.* [From the
“soul,” or “mind.”] Affection of the
mind. Applied in the plural ( Psychoses )
to a class of such affections.
Psy-cIiron»'e-ter. [Psychrom'e-
trunn; from \pvxp6g, “cold,” “chilly,” or
“damp,” and phpov, a “measure.”] An
instrument for measuring the amount
of the aqueous vapor contained in the
atmosphere.
Psy-clra'cious. [Psydra'cius ;
from psydra' ciumd\ Having psydracia ;
of the nature of a psydracium.
Psydracium,* si-dra'she-um. [Di-
minutive of (l)vdpa%, a “small blister.”]
A minute species of pustule causing a
slight elevation of the cuticle, and ter-
minal ing in a laminated scab.
Ptar'inic. [Ptar' miens; from
irraipw, to “ sneeze.”] Causing to sneeze ;
sternutatory.
In all words beginning with pt,
the/) is silent.)
Pte-rigr'e-mis.* [From tt repig, the
“fern,” and yci/w, to “be born,” to
“grow.”] Growing upon ferns.
Pterigraphia,^ ter-c-gra'fi-a, or
Pte-rig''ra-pBiy. [From nreplg, a “ fern,”
and ypa(p(x), to “ write.”] A description of
ferns.
Pter-o-car'pous. [Pterocar'pus ;
from vrtpd'j , a “ wing,” and Kapnog, “ fruit.”]
Having winged fruits.
Pterocarpus,* ter-o-kar'pus. [From
the same.] A Linnman genus of the
class Diadelphia , natural order Lecjumi-
nosse. Also, the Pharmacopoeial name
(Br. Ph.) for the wood of the Pterocarpua
santalinu8 .
Pterocar'pus I>ra'co.* The syste-
matic name of one of the trees w T hich
yields dragon’s blood.
Pterocar'pus Sau-ta-li'nus.* The
systematic name of the tree the wood of
which is called red saunders, sanders, or
sandal ; termed also Santalum riibrum.
Pter-o-cau'las.* [From -n rtpov, a
“wing,” and can'lis, a “stem.”] Having
i winged stem. Applied to certain plants.
Pte-ro-i'cles.* [From irrepov, a “ wing,”
and elSos, a “form.”] Resembling a
wing: pte'roid. See Pterygoid.
Pte-ropli'o-rus.* [From nrepov, a
“wing,” and r/^po), to “bear.”] Having
wings : pteroph'orous.
Pte-rop'o-da.* [From nnpAv, a “wing,”
and 7i ovg, mdog, a “ foot.”] The fourth class
of the Cyclo-yungliata or Mollusks, con-
sisting of small, soft, floating marine anh
mals, which swim by the contractions ot
two lateral musculo cutaneous fins.
Pteropods. See Pteropoda.
Pte-rop'o-dus.* [From the same.]
Having winged feet or winged petioles.
Applied to certain plants; also to an
order of Mollusks. See Pteropoda.
Pt^r-o-sper'mus.* [From n repdv, a
“wing,” and o-ntppa, a “seed.”] Having
winged seed or fruit, as the iSida ptero-
sperma.
Pter-o-sty'lus.* [From nrrpov, a
“wing,” and arv\og, a “pillar,” a “ style.”]
Having the style compressed and broad
in the form of a wing; pterosty'lous.
Pte-ryg'I-iini.* [From tt repif, a
“wing.”] A membranous excrescence
on the internal canthus of the eye, ex-
panding on the albuginea and cornea
towards the pupil.
Pter-y-g©'de£.* [From rrtpv £, a
“w T ing.”] Having wings.
Pter'y-goid. [ Pterygoi'dcs; from
TTTtp^l, a “wing,” and tUog, a “form.”]
Resembling a wing.
Pter-y-go-i'de-us.* [From the same.]
Connected with the pterygoid process.
Pteryg’Oi'deus Ex -ter' mis.* A
muscle arising from the outer plate of
the pterygoid process, etc., and inserted
into the condv'e of the lower jaw.
Ptcrygoi'cEeus In-ter'mis.* A
muscle arising from the inner plate of
the pterygoid process of the sphenoid
bone, and inserted into the inside of the
angle of the lower jaw. This and the
preceding muscle move the jaw from
side to side, and perform the action of
grinding with the teeth.
Pter'5-go-Fliar-yu-ge'iTS.* A syno-
nym of the const* ictor superior muscle
of the pharynx, because it arises from
the pterygoid process of the sphenoid
bone.
Pter'yg’o-Staph-y-li'nus.* [From
eras ; from pul’mo, a “ lung,” and fe'ro,
to “bear.”] Bearing or having lungs or
bronchia.
Pul-nto-ititis. id is* [From pul'mo,
a “lung.”] Inflammation of the lungs.
See Pneumonia.
Pulp. [Pul'pa.] Originally, the
fleshy part of meat ; also, the pith of
wood. Usually applied to the soft part
of fruit, as distinguished from the seeds,
skin, etc.
Pulp of the Toot It, or Den'tal
Pulp. [Pul pa I>en'tis.] An ex-
tremely sensitive pulpy substance, of a
reddish or reddish-gray color, which fills
the central cavity of the teeth.
Pul'pous. [Pulpo'sus: from pul'-
pa, “pulp.”] Having or resembling
pulp.
Pul'sa-tile. [Pulsat'ilis: from
puf'so, pulsa'tum, to “beat frequently,”
to “throb.”] Beating; pulsating.
Pul-sa-til'la.* A common name for
the Ancmo'ne pnlsatil'la, a plant which
is sometimes employed as a remedy in
amaurosis and in certain cutaneous affec-
tions.
Pul-sa'tion. [Pulsa'tio, o 'nis;
from the same.] Any throbbing sensa-
tion, resembling the beating of the pulse;
the heart’s action extending to the arte-
ries, felt in any part of the body.
Pulse. [Puls.] Originally, “ gruel,”
or “pottage.” Applied to leguminous
plants or seeds, as peas, beans, etc.
451
PUL
PUL
Pulse. [Pul'sus; from pel’lo, pul'-
snm, to “ drive,” to “beat,” or “strike.”]
(Fr. Pon Is, poo.) The beating of the
arteries following the contractile action
of the heart. The radial artery at the
wrist is commonly made use of in order
to ascertain the force, frequency, etc., of
the general circulation. An examination
of the pulse, taken in connection with
other symptoms, is often of the greatest
utility to the physician, in enabling him
to determine the peculiar character of
different diseases.
Not merely the frequency and force,
but the fulness, hardness , etc., as well as
the opposite characteristics, are to be
carefully noted. It is, however, of the
utmost importance that the practitioner
should take into consideration those
variations, temporary or otherwise, which
are not necessarily dependent on a state
of disease.
Not only may the force and frequency
of the pulse be greatly increased by a
mere temporary cause (such, for example,
as extraordinary exertion, sudden alarm,
etc.), but, owing to certain constitutional
peculiarities, the pulse of some persons
in a state of perfect health is uniformly
much more frequent than the general
average. As a general rule, the pulse in
persons of an excitable temperament is
considerably more frequent than in those
of an opposite character; it is usually
more frequent in women than in men. It
is estimated that the pulse of an adult
male at rest, in a state of perfect health,
has from sixty-five to seventy-five beats
per minute. An infant at birth has from
one hundred and twenty to one hundred
and forty pulsations per minute; a child
a year old, from one hundred and ten to
one hundred and twenty ; at three years,
from ninety to one hundred ; at ten,
from eighty or eighty-five to ninety ; at
puberty, about eighty. As life advances,
the pulse usually becomes slower, until
the infirmities of age begin, when, as a
result of debility, it often increases in
frequency. Of the different kinds or
characters of the pulse, the following
are, perhaps, the mo t deserving of no-
tice : —
1. Dicrottc Pulse. [See Dicrotic.]
That in which the finger is struck twice
(first forcibly, then lightly) at every
pulsation.
2. Filiform (or thread-like) Pitlse.
That in which the pulsating artery seems
so narrow as to resemble a thread.
3. Gaseous Pulse. One in which the
4o2
artery seems full and very soft, as if it
were filled with air.
4. Hard Pulse. One which does not
yield under the firm pressure of the
finger.
5. Intermittent Pulse. One in which
the pulsation every now and then fails,
or seems altogether wanting ; a common
symptom in diseases of the heart, though
not unfrequently resulting from the de-
rangement of the nervous system, caused
by dyspepsia.
6. Jerking Pulse. One in which the
artery seems to strike the finger with a
sudden start, or jerk.
7. Quick Pulse. One which has a
quick or sudden beat, though the inter-
val between the beats may be of usual
length.
8. Small Pulse. One in which the
pulsations are both slender and weak.
9. Tense Pulse. [From ten'sus ,
“stretched.”] One in which the artery
seems stretched or filled to its utmost
capacity. It resembles a hard pulse,
but is more elastic.
10. Wiry Pulse. One resembling the
filiform pulse, with this difference, that
it is very hard, as well as narrow.
Thready, or Tiiread-like, Pulse.
See Filiform Pulse.
The significations of most of the other
terms applied to the pulse (such as bound-
ing, feeble, frequent, full, jarring or vi-
brating, languid, soft, tremulous, etc.) seem
so simple and obvious as to require no
particular explanation.
Pul-si-le'gi-uin.* [From pul'sus ,
the “pulse,” and IP go, to “read,” to
“gather the sense of,” hence, to “esti-
mate.”] The same as Pulsimeter, which
see.
Pul-sim'e-ter. [Pwllsim'drum ;
from pul'sus, the “pulse,” and firpov, a
“measure.”] An instrument for mea-
suring the force or frequency of the
heart or pulse.
Pul-soin'e-trumJ The same as
Pulsimeter.
Pul'sus Cor'dis.* (“ Pulse of the
Heart.”) The impulse of the heart, or
the shock communicated by the apex of
the heart to the walls of the thorax in
the neighborhood of tho fifth and sixth
ribs. This must not be confounded with
the arterial pulse.
Pul-ta'ooous. [Pulta'eeus: from
puls, “pulse,” or “pap.”] Of the nature
of pulse or pap.
Pulv. == Pul'vis* a “powder,” or
Pul' veres,* “powders.”
PUL
PUN
Pnl-ve-ra'ceous. [Pulvera'ceus ;
from pul'vis, a “powder,” or “dust.”]
Covered with powder; dusty.
Pul'ver-es,** gen. PuS ver-wni, the
plural of Pulvis, which see.
Pul'veres Ef- fer - ves - ?en 'tes.*
(“Effervescing Powders.”) Soda Pow-
ders. Take of bicarbonate of soda, in
fine powder, three hundred and sixty
grains ; tartaric acid, in fine powder,
three hundred grains. Divide each of
the powders into twelve equal parts, and
keep the parts severally of the bicarbon-
ate and of the acid in separate papers of
different colors.
Pul'veres Eflfervescen'tes A-g>e-
ri-en'tes.* (“Aperient Effervescing
Powdersh”) Sedlitz Powders. Take of
bicarbonate of soda, in fine powder, a
troyounce; tartrate of potassa and soda,
in fine powder, three troyounces; tartaric
acid, in fine powder, four hundred and
twenty grains. Mix intimately the bicar-
bonate of soda with the tartrate of po-
tassa and soda, and divide this mixture
into twelve equal parts. Then divide the
tartaric acid into the same number of
equal parts. Lastly, keep the parts seve-
rally of the mixture and of the acid in
separate papers of different colors.
Pnl-ver'u-lent. [Pulverulen'tus;
from pul'vis, “powder,” or “dust.”]
Covered with dust; dusty; powdery.
Pul-vi'nar.* A pillow, or cushion ;
hence, pulvi'nar (or c ervica'le) lu'puli , a
pillow of hops, employed for its soothing
effects in mania and other diseases.
Pul'vX-nat-ed. [Pulvina'tus; from
pulvi'nus , a “cushion,” or “pillow.”]
Having or resembling a cushion, or pil-
low ; cushioned.
Pul- vin'I-form. [Pul vinifor 'mis ;
from the same.] Having the form of a
cushion, — i.e. more or less hemispherical,
and somewhat stuffed out.
Pul vis,* gen. Pul'ver-is. (Fr.
Poudre , poodn.) A powder formed of
any medicinal substance or substances.
Pul'vis Al'o-es et Ca-nel'lse.*
(“Powder of Aloes and Canella.”) Take
of Socotrine aloes, in fine powder, twelve
troyounces ; canella, in fine powder,
three troyounces. Rub them together
until they are thoroughly mixed.
Pul'vis An-ti-mo-ni-a'lis* (“Anti-
monial Powder”), or Pul'vis An-tl-
mo'nf-i €om-pos 'l-tus* (“ Compound
Powder of Antimony”). A preparation
composed of the peroxide of antimony
and phosphate of lime. It is employed
as a diaphoretic, and is intended as a
39
substitute for James’s Powder, which is
similar in composition.
Pul'vis A r-o-mat'I-cus.* (“Aro-
matic Powder.”) Take of cinnamon, in
fine powder, ginger, in fine powder,
each two troyounces; cardamom, de-
prived of the capsules and in fine pow-
der, nutmeg, in fine powder, each a troy-
ounce. Rub them together until they
are thoroughly mixed.
Pul'vis Ip-e-cac-u-an'h» Com-
pos'i-lus* (“Compound Powder of Ipe-
cacuanha”), Pul'vis Ipecaeuan'fcze
et O'pl-i,* 1850 (“Powder of Ipecacu-
anha and Opium”), commonly known as
“Dover's Powder.” Take of ipecacu-
anha, in fine powder, opium, dried and
in fine powder, each sixty grains; sul-
phate of potassa, a troyounce. Rub them
together into a very fine powder.
Pul'vis Ja-Ia pat Corn -j ms 'I-t us.*
(“ Compound Powder of Jalap.”) Take
of jalap, in fine powder, a troyounce;
bitartrate of potassa, in fine powder,
two troyounces. Rub them together
until they are thoroughly mixed.
Pul'vis RBne'i €om-p«s'I-tus.*
(“Compound Powder of Rhubarb.”)
Take of rhubarb, in fine powder, four
troyounces ; magnesia, twelve troyounces ;
ginger, in fine powder, two troyounces.
Rub them together until they are tho-
roughly mixed.
Paam'Ice, orpu'miss. \Prom pu'mex,
pu'micis, a “pumice-stone.”] A porous
volcanic product, consisting chiefly of
silica and alumina.
Pu'nni-d-form. [Pumicifor'mis ;
from the same.] Resembling pumice-
stone.
Pu-mi-co'sus.* [From the same.]
Having or resembling pumice-stone:
pu'micose.
Punc'ta,* the plural of Punctum,
which see.
Punc'ta EacIh-ry-ma'Si-a.* (“ Lach-
rymal Points.”) Two small orifices at
the edges of the eyelids near the inner
angle of the eye.
Pwnc'tate. [Pwncta'tus ; from
punc'to, pun eta' turn , to “point,” or
“prick.”] Dotted as if with punctures;
punctured.
Pune 'turn,* plural Punc'ta. [From
pun’ go, pnnc'tum, to “prick.”] A point.
In Geometry, that which has position
but not magnitude. See Stitch.
Pnnc'tum Au're-um* (“Golden
Point”), called also Mac 'u -la Ru'te-a-
(“Yellow Spot”). A small, orange-
colored spot on the internal surface of
45§
PUN
PUT
the retina and in the direction of the
axis of the eye; termed also the Spot
of Soemmering.
Pune'tmii fJae'cwm.* (“Blind
Point or Spot.”) A spot in the centre
of the retina where the central artery
enters the eye. A ray of light falling on
this point is not perceived. Also termed
Porus Opticus.
Punctual Sa'H-ens.* (“Starting
or Springing Point.”) A name given
by some writers to the firtt pulsations of
the heart in the embryo ; but, according
to others, the first moving point that ap-
pears after the fecundation of the germ.
Pu'nl-ca.^ [From Pu'nicus, “belong-
ing to Carthage, or Northern Africa.”]
A Linnrean genus of the class Icosan-
dria, natural order Myrtncete.
Pu'nicn €ira-na'tuiii. $ The pome-
granate-tree, the flowers of which, termed
balaustine flowers, are used medicinally
as astringents.
Pu pa.^ [From pit' pus, a “puppet.”]
The second condition of the metamor-
phosis of insects; the chrysalis.
Pti'pil. [Pnpil'la; from pu'pa, a
“girl,” “baby,” or “doll.”] Tne round
black opening in the centre of the iris.
Pu'piMa-ry Mem brane. [Mem-
bra'na Pupilla ris.] See Velum Pu-
PILLA5.
Pu-pip'a^rus.~ [From pu'pa, a
“chrysalis,” and pa'rio , to “ bring forth.”]
Pupip'arous; bringing forth in the pupa
state. Applied in the plural feminine (Pu-
pip'arse) to a family of dipterous insects.
Pup Ivor imis. See Pupivorus.
Pu-piv'o-rus.*' [From pu'pa, a
“chrysalis,” and vo'ro, to “devour.”]
Pupiv'orous; ^^>«-devouring. Applied
in the neuter plural ( Pupiv'ora ) to a
family of hymenopterous insects.
Pu-poph's^gus.* [From pu'pa, and
yw, to “eat.”] The same as Pupivo-
rus.
Pur^fatif. See Purgative.
Pur-ga'tion. [Purga/ti©, o ' mm;
from pur' «*.] A small globate or c moidal
elevation of the cuticle, containing pus,
or lymph.
Pu-ta'nien,** gen. Pai-lata's-nas.
Originally, tho “shell of a nut.” In
Botany, the stone of a drupe, e.j. a peach-
stone, a plum-stone. Synonymous with
Exdocarp.
Pii-ta-inin'e-us.* [From pula'men .]
Belonging to a shell, or putauicn.
PUT
PYR
Pji-tre-fac'lion. [Pntrofac'tSo,
o'nis ; from jm'tris, “rotten,” and Ji'o ,
fac'tus , to “become.”] The spontaneous
decomposition of animal or vegetable
matters; the process of putrefying; rot-
tenness.
Pu-tr£s'£ence. [Putrescen'tia ;
from put res' co , to “rot.”] A state of
rottenness or putridity.
Putrid Fevor. See Typhus.
Py-se'ml-a,* or Py-o-hsc'mf-a.‘$
[From ttvov, “pus,” and alua, “blood.”]
Purulent blood, or a state of the blood
in which pus globules are found floating
among the proper blood disks.
Py-«em'ic, or Py»em'ic. [Pysem'-
icus.] Relating to pyennia.
Py-au-la-co-me'le.* [From ttvov,
“pus,” and aula come' le , a “grooved
probe.”] A grooved probe for searching
for matter or pus.
Pyc-no-car'pus.* [From nvKvog,
“thick,” and Kaprrog, “fruit.”] Having
thick, swollen fruit.
Pyc-i»o-£epli'a-liiis.* [From n vtcvdg,
“thick,” and K£(pa\ri , the “head.”] Col-
lected together in thick heads. Applied
to flowers.
Pyc-no-sta'-eUny-MS.* [From ttvk-
vog, “thick,” and oraxvg, an “ear,” or
“spike.”] Having flowers disposed in
large spikes.
Py-e-Bi'tfis, i disJ* [From -rrve\o;, a
“trough.”] Inflammation of the pelvis
(or sinus) of the kidney.
Pyemia, Pyemic. See Py.emia,
Py^emic.
Pyesis. See Pyosis.
Py'i*cns. ;!5 [From ttvov, “ pus.”] Of
or belonging to pus ; py'ic.
Py'in. [Pyi'ua; from the same.]
A constituent principle of pus.
Py-lor'ic. [Pylor'icus.] Belong-
ing to the pylorus.
Pyl-o-rid'e-us.* [From Tn\wp 6 g, the
“ pylorus.”] Applied in the plural neuter
( Pylorid'ea ) by Blainville to a family of
Mollusks having a shell gaping at the
two ends.
Py-lo'rus.* [From nvhi, a “gate,”
or “ entrance,” and ovpog, a “ guard,” or
“ keeper.”] Sometimes called also Jan i-
tor* [from jctn'ua, a “gate”]. Literal
signification of both terms being “ gate-
keeper.” The inferior aperture of the
stomach, at the commencement of the
duodenum.
Py-o-bleu'nic. [Pyoblesi'iaicus;
from ttvov, “pus,” and B\ivva, “mucus.”]
The same as Muco-Purulent.
Py-o-blen-nor-rSioe'a.* [From
ttvov , “pus,” ( 1 \evva, “mucus,” and pew, to
“flow.”] A flow of purulent mucus.
Py-o-^en 'e-sis.* [From ttvov, “.pus,”
and yeveoig, “ production.”] The secre-
tion or formation of pus.
Py*«‘Se-net'ic. [Pyojfonct'iciis.]
Pertaining to pyoyenesis. Also, the same
as Pyogenic.
Py-o-gen'ic. [Pyogren'icus ; from
ttvov, “pus,” and yevvdw, to “produce.”]
Producing or secreting pus.
Pyoluemia. See Pyaemia.
Py-o-i'defc.* [From tcvov, “ pus,” and
cifog, a “form.”] Resembling pus : py'oid.
Py-o-me'le.'* [From ttvov, “pus,”
and /4/7X77, a “ probe.”] The same as Py-
aulacomele, which see.
Py-o-poi-e'sis.- [From ttvov, “ pus,”
and 7 To ew, to “ make.”] The same as
Pyogenesis, whi( h see.
Py-o'sis.* [Gr. Trvwotg.] The pro-
gress or formation of pus. Nearly the
same as Pyogenesis and Pyesis.
Pyr'a-mid. [Lat. Py r'amis, m'idis;
Gr. nvpapig.] A solid contained by a tri-
angular, square, or polygonal base, and
other planes meeting in a point which is
called the vertex. The planes which
meet in the vertex are called the sides,
which are necessarily all triangles. Pyr-
amids are triangular, quadrangular, pen-
tagonal, etc., according as the base is a
triangle, a square, a pentagon, etc. Ap-
plied in Anatomy to a small bony pro-
jection in the cavity of t)ie tympanum.
Py-ram i-dal. [Pyramida'lis.]
Relating to a pyramid, or formed like a
pyramid.
Pyram idal Skull. Under this
name, Hr. Prichard describes that form
of the skull which Blumenbach terms
Mongolian, and which is most charac-
teristically seen in the Esquimaux.
Py- r am -s-da ' lis * (“ Pyramidal”),
otherwise termed Pyramitla'lis Ab-
dom'i-nis.* A muscle arising from
the pubes, and inserted into the linen
albn, nearly half-way between the pubes
and umbilicus. It assists the rectus.
Pyramidalis Femoris. See Pyr-
iformis.
Pyramida'lis Na'si.* (“ Pyramidal
[Muscle] of the Nose.”) A slip of the
occipito-f rontal is muscle which goes
down over the nasal bones and is fixed
to the compressor nasi.
Py-rasn i-d«i(S. [Py ramidoi des ;
from py r'amis, a “pyramid,” and eitog, a
“form.”] Resembling a pyramid.
Py-rec'tl-ca.* [From n-vpacriKog, “fe-
verish,” or “having fever.”] The name
455
PYR
PYR
of an order in Good’s Nosology, com-
prising fevers of every kind.
Pjfr'e- thrum.* Pellitory. The Phar-
macopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the root
of the Anacyclus Py rethrum .
Pjf-ret'ic. [Pyret'icus: from ttu-
perog, “fever.”] Relating to fever; fe-
brile.
Pyr-e-to-ge-ne'sl-a,* or Pyr-e-to-
gen'e-sis.* [From -vperog, “fever,” and
ysi/ejis, “generation.”] The origin and
formation of fever.
Pyr-e-tog'ra-phy. [Pyretogra'-
pliia; from i T'perog, “fever,” and ypatpw,
to “ write.”] A history or description of
fever.
Pyr-e-tol'o-gy. [Pyretolo'gia:
from nvpsTdg, “fever,” and Xoyo;, a “dis-
course.”] A treatise on fevers. Also,
the doctrine or science of fevers, their
nature, causes, and distinctive charac-
ters.
Py-rex'i-a,* plural Py-rex'i-ae.
[From nvpii£o>, to “be fever-
ish,” to “ have a fever.”] The state of
fever. (See Fever.) In the plural, febrile
diseases: a class of Cullen’s Nosology.
Py-rex'i-al. [Pyrexia'lis.] Be-
longing to pyrexia; febrile.
Py-rif 'er-us.* [From py’rum , a
“pear,” and fe’ro, to “bear.”] Bearing
fruits in form of the pear : pyriferous.
Applied as a specific name to certain
plants.
Pyr'l-form, or Py'ri-form. [Pyri-
for'mis; from py’rum, a “pear.”] Re-
sembling a pear in shape.
Py r-I-f>jr ' inis.- f (“ Pear-shaped [Mus-
cle].”) A muscle arising from the hol-
low of the sacrum, and inserted into
the cavity at the root of the trochanter
major. It moves the thigh. It is also
called Pyramida’lis, or Pyramida'lis
Fern’ oris.
Py-ri'tes,* or pir'i-tez. [From nvp,
“fire.”] Native compounds of metals
with sulphur, as iron pyrites, etc.
Pyr-i-tif er-ous. [Pyritiff'eras ;
from pyri'tes , and fe’ro, to “bear.”] Con-
taining pyrites.
Py r-i-tol'o-gy. [Pyritolo'gia ;
from nnpirrig, “ pyrites,” and Myo;, a “dis-
course.”] A treatise on pyrites; that
part of Mineralogy which treats of the
various kinds of pyrites.
Pyr'o-gen. [Pyroge'niunm ; from
Trwp, “fire,” and yewato, to “produce.”]
Literally, “producing fire.” A term ap-
plied to the electric fluid.
Pyr-o-ge-ue'sl-a,* or Pyr-o-geu'e-
[From niip , “fire,” and ykvang,
456
“generation.”] The generation or pro-
duction of fire.
Pyr-o-ge-net'ic. [Pyrogenet'-
icus.] Belonging to pyrogenesiu ; gene-
rating fire.
P5 r r-o-ge'ne-us.* [From irvp, “fire,”
and yii/cj, to “ be born,” to “ be produced.”]
Produced by fire, or heat: pyroge'neous.
Py-rog e-nous. [Pyrog'enus; from
the same.] Igneous ; produced by fire.
Applied to a class of rocks comprehend-
ing the volcanic and igneous strata.
Pyr'o-la.* [From py' rus, a “pear.”]
A Linnaean genus of the class Decandria ,
natural order Pyrolacese. Also, the Phar-
macopoeia! name (Ed. Ph.) of the Chi-
maph'ila umbella’ta , formerly Pyr'ola um-
bella’ta.
Pyr'ola ITm-bel-la'Ly.* A former
name for the Chimaphila umbellata , or
American winter-green.
Pyrolaceav* pir-o-la'she-e. [From
Pyr’ola , one of the genera.] A natu-
ral order of exogenous plants, mostly
herbaceous, natives of Europe, North
America, and Asia. It includes the
Chimaph' ila (Winter-green) and other
tonics.
Pyr-o-la'ceous. [Pyrola'ceus.]
Belonging to, or resembling, the genus
Pyrola.
Py r-o-llg'ne-ous. [Pyrolig'neus ;
from ttvp, “ fire,” and lig'neus, “of wood.”]
Applied to an acid obtained by the de-
structive distillation of wood.
Pyrolig'neous A^'id. [A?'idiiin
Pyrolig'neuui.] An acid obtained
from the destructive distillation of wood.
It consists of acetic acid mixed with
empyreumatic oil and bitumen.
Pyrolig'neous Spir'it, called also
Pyr-ox-yl'ic Spir'it. A substance pro-
duced during the distillation of wood. It
is more volatile than alcohol, but burns
very well in a spirit-lamp, and is com-
paratively cheap. — (H oblyn.)
Py-rol'o-gy. [Pyrolo'gia; from
nvp, “fire,” and Xoyo;, a “discourse.”] A
treatise on heat; the doctrine or theory
of fire or heat; that branch of science
which treats of heat.
Pyr-o-ma'nI-a.* [From nvp } “fire,”
and pai’ia, “madness.”] A form of in-
sanity in which thoso affected have a
propensity to set houses on fire.
Py-rom'e-ter. [Pyrom'otruin ;
from niip, “ fire,” and /xsrpo^, a “ measure.”]
An instrument for ascertaining those
higher degrees of heat to which the
thermometer cannot be applied.
Py-roph'o-rus.* (From niip, “fire.”
PYR
QUA
and 0cpco, to "bear,” to “produce.”] An
artificial substance which takes fire or
burns on exposure to the air; also, an
instrument for striking fire or light.
Pyr-o-sco'pi-unn.* [From rr up, “fire,”
and okoxzu), to “examine.”] The same
as Pyrometer, which see.
Py-ro'sis.* [From wpoco, to “burn.”]
Water-brash; a disease characterized by
pain in the stomach, with copious eruc-
tation of a watery, insipid fluid; it is a
form of Cardialgia. A genus of the
order Spasmi, class Neuroses, of Cullen’s
Nosology.
Pyr-os-phy'ra.® [From n up, “fire,”
and oipvoa, a “ hammer.”] An instrument
formed like a hammer, heated or plunged
into hot water, and employed as a cau-
tery to produce irritation or vesication.
Pyro-tech-ny. [Pyrotech'nia ;
from 7 rup, “fire,” and Tt\vr], “art.”] The
art or science of making fireworks.
Py-rot'ic. [Pyrot'icos, or Pyrot'-
icus; from 7 rupoco, to “burn.”] Having
power to burn ; caustic.
Pyr-ox-yl'ic. [Pyroxyl'icus : from
7 rup, “fire,” and %v\ov, “ wood.”] Applied
to acetic spirit, because obtained in the
distillation of wood. See Pyroligneous
Spirit.
Q. P. = Quan'tum pla'cet .* “As
much as you please,” or “as much as is
thought fit.”
Q. Q. II.. or Quaq. Quart. Ilor. =
Qua’ (pie quar'ta ho'rd .* “ Every four
hours.”
Q. §>. = Quan'tum suf'jicit .** “ As
much as will suffice.”
Quaclt'e-ry. “Mean or bad acts in
physic,” comprehending not only the
absurd impostures of ignorant pretenders,
but also unbecoming acts of professional
men themselves.
Quad-ran'gri-Iar. [From qua'tuor,
“four,” and an'gulus, an “angle.”] Hav-
ing four angles.
Quadrant. [Quad'rams; from
qua'tuor, “four.”] Literally, the “fourth
part of any thing;” usually the fourth
part of a circle, or ninety degrees. Ap-
plied to an instrument of great use in
practical geometry.
Quad rant E-lec-trom'e-ter. An
instrument for estimating the degree or
•Intensity of electricity. The differences
of electric intensity are denoted by an
39 *
Py-rox'y-Iin, or Py-rox'y-lino.
[Pyroxyli'na ; from the same.] A
term applied to gun-cotton, or other sub-
stances similarly produced.
Py-rox'y-lous. [Pyroxy lo'sus :
from the same.] Applied to an acid of
less power than the pyroxylic, obtained
in the distillation of wood. See Pyro-
ligneous.
Pyr'rhin. [Pyrrhi'na; from wpp 6 g,
“ruddy.”] Applied to a substance re-
garded as the chief colorant of red snow.
Py'rus.* A Linnaean genus of the
class Icosandria, natural order Pomacese.
Pyrus Aucuparia. See Sorbus
Aucuparia.
Py rus €om-mu'nis.* (“Common
Pear-Tree.”) The systematic name of
the pear-tree. The juice of its fruit,
when fermented, forms perry.
Py rus €y-do'nI-a.* A former name
for the Cj/donia vulgaris, or quince-tree.
Py'rus Ma'lus.* The systematic
name of the apple-tree, of all the varie-
ties of which the common crab-tree is
supposed to be the parent.
Pyx-id 'I-um,* or Pyx'is.* [Gr.
7 ru£t$, ir-^iiog, a “box.”] A pod which
opens by a circular horizontal line cut-
ting off* the upper part as a lid.
index which traverses a quadrant di-
vided into ninety equal parts called
degrees.
Quadrate. See Quadratus.
Quad-ra'tus.* [From quad'ra, a
“square.”] (Fr. Carre, kAr;P.) Quad-
rate; of a square figure. Applied to cer-
tain muscles, from their shape.
Quadratus Fean o-ris.* (“ Square
[Muscle] of the Thigh.”) A muscle
arising from the outer border of the tube-
rosity of the ischium and inserted into a
ridge leading from the great trochanter.
It moves the thigh backwards.
Quadra'tus tpe'nse.* (“Square
[Muscle] of the Cheek.”) A name given
to the muscle otherwise called depressor
labii iuferioris and platysma nxyodes.
Q 11 ad ra ' t us Lu in -bo ' r 11 in .*
(“Square [Muscle] of the Loins.”) A
muscle arising from the crest of the
ilium, and inserted into the last rib and
the transverse processes of the first four
lumbar vertebrae. It inclines the loins
to one side.
Quad-ri-cap'su-lar. [Quadricap-
457
QUA
sula'ris; from qua'tuor, "four,” and
cajj'sula, a “ capsule/'] Applied to a
fruit formed by the union of four cap-
sules.
Quad-ri-cot-y-ied'o-uous. [^wad-
ricotyle«lo'neus; from qua'tuor, “four,”
and cotyle’ don.] Applied to an embryo
with four cotyledons.
Quad*ri-den 'tate. [Qwad'ridens,
or Quadridenta'tus ; from qua'tuor,
“four,” and dens, den’ tin, a “tooth.”]
Having four teeth, or divisions. Applied
to a calyx, petal, etc.
Quad-ri-fa'ri-ous. [Quadrifa'-
rius; from qua'tuor, “four.”] Literally,
“ in four ways.” In Botany, having leaves
disposed in four vertical ranks.
Quad'ri-fid. [Quadrif 'idus; from
qua'tuor , “four,” and fin' do, to “cleave.”]
Divided nearly to the middle of its
length into four equal portions.
Quad-ri-fo'li-ate. [Quadrifolia'-
tus; from qua'tuor, “four,” and fo'lium,
a “ leaf.”] Bearing four leaves.
Quad-ri-fo'li-o-late. [Quadrifo-
liola'tus; from qua’tuor, “four,” and
foli'olum, a “foliole.”] Composed of
four folioles.
Quart-ri-g’em'i-nus.* [From qua'-
tuor, “ four,” and gem'inus, “ double.”]
“Four-double,” or consisting of four
nearly equal parts. See Tubercula
Quadrigemina.
Quad-ad j ' u-gate. [Quadrij 'ngus ;
from qua'tuor, “four,” and ju'gum, a
“yoke,” or “pair.”] Having four pairs
of folioles.
Quad-ri-lat'e-ral. [Quadrilate-
ra'lis; from qua'tuor, “four,” and la' -
tus, lat’eris , a “side.”] A plane figure
bounded by four straight lines; having
four sides.
Quad-i*51'o-l>ate. [Quadriloba'*
tus; from qua’tuor, “four,” and loba'tus,
“lobed.”] Divided into four lobes.
Quad-ri-par'tite. [Qaaadripar-
ti'tus; from qua'tuor, “ four,” and par-
ti' tus, “divided.”] Divided into four
parts.
Quad-ri-pen'nis.* [From qua'tuor,
“four,” and pen'na, a “wing.”] Having
four wings : quadripen'nate. Applied to
certain insects.
it u ail' ri- vsil ve. [ i 1 1 aque-fo'lI-o-Iate. [Quiiiquo-
foliolat us ; from quin'que, “five,” and
460
QUI
foli'olum , a “foliole.”] Having five
leaflets.
Quiii-quef'o-rus.* [From quin'-
que, “five,” and fo'ro, to “pierce.”]
Having five holes : quinquef 'orous.
Quin que- ju-gws.* [From quin'-
que, “five,” and jn'gum, a “yoke.”]
Applied to a pinnate leaf the petiole of
which bears five pairs of folioles : quin'-
quejugate.
Quin que-lo-bate. [Qumquelo-
toa'tus; from quin’que, “five,” and lo’ -
bus, a “lobe.”] Having five lobes.
Qiiin-que-loc' u-lar. [Quinque-
locula'ris; from quin'que, “five,” and
loc'ulus, a “cell.”] Having five cells.
Quiii-qne-Bier'vis,** or Quin-qne-
ner'vl-iis.* [From quin'que, “five,”
and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”] Applied to a
leaf having five longitudinal nervures*
Quxu-qne-par'tite. [Quiiique-
parti tus; from quin'que, “five,” and
parti' tus, “ divided.”] Deeply parted with
five segments. Applied to a calyx,
etc.
Quin-qwe-plx'cate. [Qwiuque-
plica'tus; from quin’que, “five,” and
plica' tus, “plaited.”] Having five plaits.
Applied to parts of certain plants.
Quin-que-val'vis.* [From quin’-
que, “five,” and val'va, a “valve.”]
Opening in five valves: quinquevalvate.
Quln-quiua.*' Another name for
Cinchona, which see.
Quin'sy, formerly Squinan'cy. [A
corruption of C yuan' che , “ sore-throat.”]
A popular term for Cynanchc tonsillaris, or
Tonsillitis phleymonodes. See Cyn anche.
Quinta Essentia (cs-sen'she-a). See
Quintessence.
Qnin'tan. [Quinta'nus ; from
quin' tus, the “fifth.”] A form of inter-
mittent, which recurs every fifth day,
leaving an interval of three days be-
tween the paroxysms.
Quint-es'sence. [Quin'ta Essen'-
tia.] A term denoting in alchemical
language the fifth, and last, or highest,
essence of any natural body. It is now
commonly applied to any extract which
contains all the virtues of a substance in
a small bulk or compass. Sometimes it
is used to designate the most volati’o
part of a substance, as being considered
the most valuable.
Qiiin'tine. [Qteinif i'ma : from the
same.] The fifth and innermost coat
of the ovule of a plant.
Quin'tu-ple. [Quintuple* : from
quin'que , “ five,” and pi ? zo, to “fold.’ j
Five-fold.
QVl
RAD
Qui n’t 11 -pie-nerved, or Qiiin lu-
pli-nerved. [From quin'tuplex, ‘‘five-
fold,” and ner'v us, a “nerve.”] Having
two strong primary nerves on each side
of the midrib, as some leaves.
Quor, = Quo' rum.* “ Of which.”
Quo-tidi-an. or Quotidian Fe'-
ver. [Fe'brisQuotidia na; from quo-
tid'ie, “daily.”] (Fr. Quotidien, ko't&’-
de-aN<>'.) Applied to a kind of intermit-
tent fever, in which the paroxysm returns
every twenty-four hours. A genus of the
order Fcbres, class Pyrexise, of Cullen’s
Nosology.
Q. V. = Quoin' turn vis * “As much as
you will.”
R.
R. = Recipe :* “ Take.”
Ra'fol-es.* [From ra'bio, to “be
mad,” to “ rage.”] A disease caused by
the saliva of dogs and some other ani-
mals being absorbed into the system
through a wound, bite, or scratch. In
this disorder the very sight of water, or
any liquid, usually causes a spasm of
the pharynx, accompanied by a sense of
suffocation, and an indescribable horror,
whence the name hydrophobia (or, “ dread
of water”), by which it is commonly
known. See Hydrophobia.
Rabies Ca-ni'na.* (“ Canine Mad-
ness.”) The most common form of the
disease termed hydrophobia; also called
lyssa. See Hydrophobia.
Ra'bies Fe-li'na.* (“ Feline Mad-
ness.”) A variety of hydrophobia pro-
duced by the bite of a rabid cat. The
spastic symptoms are said to be less
acute than those of canine rabies, and
frequently intermitting.
Race. [From the Italian raz'za,
which is probably from the Latin ra'dix,
a “ root.”] Races of men are permanent
varieties of the human species, charac-
terized by certain prominent distinctive
traits. Blumenbach distinguished the
following races : —
1. The Caucasian Race. — Skin white,
passing into flesh-color, occasionally
brownish; hair wavy, of a light or dark
tint; face oval, facial angle large, viz.
from 80° to 85° : comprising the Euro-
peans (excepting the Laplanders and
Finns), the inhabitants of Western Asia
as far as the- Obi, the Ganges, and the
Caspian Sea, and most of the tribes of
Northern Africa.
2. Mongolian Race. — Skin yellow;
hair black, straight, scanty ; face broad,
flat; glabella flat and broad: compris-
ing the Tartars and Chinese ; also the
Laplanders, the Finns, the Esquimaux
and Greenlanders.
3. American Race. — Skin brownish
copper-colored ; hair black, straight, and
scanty. It comprises all the aborigines
of America, except those included in the
preceding variety.
4. Ethiopian Race. — Skin black, or
brownish black ; hair black, coarse,
short, woolly or frizzly ; skull narrow,
long; facial angle from 70° to 75°: in-
cluding all the Africans (excepting those
of the Caucasian variety), also the ne-
groes of New Holland, and those of
Papua, etc.
5. Malay Race. — Skin black ; hair
black, soft, curling, and abundant; cra-
nium moderately narrow : comprising
the brown islanders of the South Sea,
the inhabitants of the Sunda Isles, the
Moluccas, the Philippine and Marianne
Isles, and the true Malays of Malacca.
Ra-eonne'. [Race'imns.] Origi-
nally, a “cluster of grapes.” In Botany,
a form of inflorescence in which the flow-
ers, each on its own pedicel, aro arranged
along a common peduncle or axis, as the
currant, hyacinth, and choke-cherry.
Ra^-e-mif 'er-ocis. [Racemif 'er-
as ; from race'mus , a “ cluster of grapes,”
or a “raceme,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”’]
Bearing racemes.
[From race'-
mus, a “raceme,” and jlos, a “flower.”]
Having clusters of flowers: racemiflo'-
rous.
Ra?-e-inose', or Ra-cemous.
[Racemmo'siBS ; from race'mus, a “ ra-
ceme.”] Bearing or resembling racemes.
Itachiagra, RachiaSgia, Radis-
algitis. See Raiachiagra, R,hachi-
algia, Riiachialgitis, etc.
RacMs. See Rhachis.
Ra-eM'tis, i dis* [From pa\is, the
“spine.”] (Fr. Rachitisme, r&'she’tezm',
or Nouure, noo'iiR'.) Properly, inflamma-
tion of the spine, but usually applied to
the disease commonly known as the
Rickets, which see.
Racls. See Arrack.
Rad. — Radix* “ Root.”
Kadesyge (Danish), r&'deh-su geh.
461
EAD
RAF
£From Ra de (the same as the German
Rdu'de), a “scab,” and sycj, “sick,” “dis-
eased.”] Also termed ^or-we'g’i-an
Leprosy, and Scaii-di-na/vl-an
Syph i-lis. A virulent and infectious
disease, particularly affecting the skin,
bones, and throat.
Ra'di-al. [Radia'lis; from ra’dius,
a “ray.”] Belonging to the radius. In
Botany, belonging to the border or ray
of a head of flowers.
Ra'di-ant, or Ra'di-ate. [Ra'di-
aiis, an 'tis; from ra’ dio , radia'tum , to
“ shine,” to “ emit rays,” or to “ radiate.”]
Having or emitting rays ; spreading from,
or arranged around, a centre. Applied
to the corona of the Compositse.
Ra-di-a'ta.* [From ra'dio , radia'-
tum, to “ radiate.”] A grand division or
sub-kingdom of animals, chiefly marine;
constituting the fourth primary division
of animals in the system of Cuvier. They
are so called because they have their parts
arranged around an axis, and on one or
several radii.
Ra'di-at-ed. [Radia'tus ; from
the same.] Having rays. See Radiant.
Ra'di-ate-Veined, or Ra'di-at-ed-
Veined. A term applied to reticulated
leaves in which three or more veins
of nearly equal size diverge from the
base: palmately -veined.
Ra-di-at-i-fio'rus.* [From ra'dius,
a “ ray,” and jlos, a “ flower.”] Having
radiated flowers.
Ra-di-a'tion. [Radia'tio, o'nis;
from ra'dius, a “ray.”] The emission
of rays of light or heat from a luminous
or heated body.
Rad'i-cal. [Radica'lis; from ra'-
dix , radi'cis, a “ root.”] Springing from
a root; relating to the root; original;
total ; thorough. Radical leaves are
those which apparently spring from the
root. As a noun, radical is used in
Chemistry as synonymous with a base;
thus, sulphur and phosphorus are the
radicals of sulphuric and phosphorio
acids.
Rad'i-cant. [Rad'lcans, nil' tis;
from rad'icor, radica’tus, to “ take root.”]
Rooting. Applied to a stalk bending
and taking root where it touches the
earth, or striking root by fibres which
do not imbibe nourishment; as the
ivy.
Rad-I-c*a'tion. [Radica'tio, o'nis;
from the same.] The act of taking root;
the arrangement of the roots.
Rad'i-cel. A diminutive root, or a
rootlet.
m
Ra-di'ces,* the plural of Radix,
which see.
Rad-I-ci-flo'rous. [Radiciflo'rus :
from ra’dix , a “foot,” and jlos, a “flow-
er.”] Having flowers which grow, or
appear to grow, from the root.
Ra-di^'i-form. [Radieifor'mis ;
from ra’dix, a “root.”] Resembling a
root.
Rad'i-cle. [Radic'ula; diminutive
of ra’dix, a “root.”] A little root: a
rad'icule. The part of the embryo (of a
plant) which becomes the root. Also
applied to a fibre of the tap-root.
Rad-i-cudi-for'iiiis. :; ' [From ra-
dic'ula, a “ radicle.”] Having the form
of radicles.
Ra-dic-u-lo'sus.* [From the same.]
Having radicles.
Ra'dI-i,* the plural of Radius, which
see.
Ra-di'o-lus.* [Diminutive of ra'-
dius, a “ ray.”] A probe ; also, a sound.
Ra'di-ous. [ Radio's 11 s : from ra'-
dio, radia'tum, to “send out rays,” to
“radiate.”] Emitting luminous rays;
radiant.
Rad'isti, Horse. The common Eng-
lish name of the Cochlearia a rmoracia.
Ra'di-us.* [From puSSo;, a “ rod,”
“ streak,” or “ staff.”] Literally, the
“ spoke of a wheel :” hence, a ray of light.
In Geometry, a straight line drawn from
the centre to the circumference of a circle.
In Anatomy, applied to one of the bones
of the forearm. In Botany, the ray of a
flower. See Ray.
Ra'dius Vec'tor.* In Astronomy,
an imaginary straight line, drawn from
the centre of attraction to the point of
an orbit in which the body (planet, comet,
or satellite) may be; for example, the
line joining the centre of the sun with
the centre of a planet.
Ra'dix,* gen. Ra^di'cis. [From piSt^,
a “ branch.”] The root, or the descend-
ing axis, of a plant, or that portion which
grows downwards, ordinarily fixing the
plant to the soil, and absorbing nourish-
ment from it. It is the principal organ
of nutrition. It produces no other or-
gans or parts but naked branches, which
are mere repetitions of the original de-
scending axis. Unlike tho stem, the
root elongates continuously from its
oxtremity alone. See Tap-Root, and
Stem.
RadzygN*. See Radesyge.
RafHpsiaceav* raf-fle-se-a'she-e.
[From Raffle’ sia, one of the genera.] A
natural order of exogenous, stemless,
RAG
RAN
anomalous plants (parasites), found in
the East Indies on the stems of Cissi.
The flower constitutes the whole plant.
Rag-e, r&zh. The French term for
Rabies, which see.
Rain-<»auge. See Pluviometer.
Rai sin. The dried fruit of the Vitis
vini/era; also called Uvapassa or pass ula.
Rak. See Arrack.
Rale, r&l. (Fr. Haler , to “rattle
in the throat.”) A rattle. Applied to
various kinds of sound attending the
circulation of air in the bronchia and
vesicles of the lungs, different from the
murmur produced in health. Also termed
Hhonchus.
Rale Crepitant, r&l cn&'p&'toN®'.
(“ Crepitating Rattle.”) A pathogno-
monic sign, common in severe pneumo-
nia. It has been compared to the noise
of butter boiling, or to that produced by
particles of salt thrown on live coals.
Rale Muqueuse, r&l mii'kuz'.
(“ Mucous Rattle.”) A sound similar
to that produced by blowing through a
pipe into soapy water ; when very strong,
it is termed gurgling.
Rale Sibilant, dU s£ v b&ToN«'. (“Sib-
ilant or Hissing Rattle.”) A sound
caused by the presence of only a small
quantity of mucus in the ramifications
of the bronchia. It has been compared
to the sound produced by suddenly sepa-
rating two oiled surfaces.
Rale Sonore, dU so'noR'. (“Sono-
rous Rattle.”) A sound like that of the
cooing of a dove, or sometimes the snor-
ing of a sleeping man.
Ra'me-al. [Ramea'lis; from ra'~
mus, a “branch.”] Relating to branches,
or growing on branches.
Rament. See Ramentum.
Ra-unen'ta,* the plural of Ramen-
tum, which see.
Ram-en-ta'ccoas. [Ramenta'-
ceus; from ramen'tum , a “shaving,” or
a “ rament.”] Covered with small, dry,
membranous scales, as the Erica rameti-
tacea.
Ra-men'tuni, ; plural Ra-men'ta.
[From ra'do, to “ shave,” to “ scrape.”]
Any thing which is reduced, or rubbed
down, by a file ; filings; raspings. Ap-
plied to a species of pubescence, consist-
ing of thin chaffy scales.
Ra'me-us. s The same as Rameal,
which see.
Ram-i-cor'nis.* [From ra’mus, a
“branch,” and cor'nu, a “horn.”] Hav-
ing branched antennas. Applied to cer-
tain insects.
Ra-mif er-ous. [Rasiiif crus ;
from ra'mus, a “ branch,” and fe'ro, to
“bear.”] Bearing branches.
Ram-i-fi-ca'tion. [Ramiflca'tio,
o 'uis; from ra'mus, a “branch,” and
fa'cio . to “ make.”] The division of a
stem into branches; the act or mode of
branching; the arrangement of branches
in trees.
Ram'l-fied. [Ramifica'tus; from
the same.] Having branches; divided
into branches ; branched.
Ram-i-llo'rous. [ Raitii floras ;
from ra'mus, a “ branch,” and jlos, a
“flower.”] Having flowers growing up-
on the branches.
Ram'i-lorm. [Ramitfor'mis: from
ra'mus, a “branch.”] Resembling a
branch.
Ramollisscment^ dl'moT&ss'mdN«\
The French term for Softening, which
see.
Ita-mosc', or Ra mons. [Ramo'-
sus; from ra'mus, a “branch.”] Full
of branches ; much branched.
Ram- ti-li-flo r us.* [From ram'u -
his, a ** little branch,” and Jlos, a “ flow-
er.”] Having flowers on the ramules,
as the C russula ramulijlora.
Ramti-loso, or Ram'u-lous.
[ Raima lo 'sees: from ram’ulus, a “little
-Joranch.”] Bearing many branchlets.
Rain'n-lus. $ [Diminutive of ra'mus ,
a “branch.”] A little branch: a ra'-
mule.
Ra'mus , 5 plural Ra mi. The bough,
or branch of a tree or other body.
Ra-mus'cu-liis.* [Diminutive of
ra'mus , a “branch.”] A little branch
or division : a ramuscule.
Ran cid. [Ran'cidus; from ran'-
ceo , to “be musty, stale, and rank.”]
Applied to fat, oil, and any greasy body
which, by absorbing oxygen from the air,
has acquired a strong odor and disagree-
able taste.
Ran-cid'I-ty. [Rancid itas, a 'ft*/
from ran'cidus, “musty and stale.”] The
property of being Rancid, which see.
Ra-nine', or ran'In. [Rani'nus;
from ra'na, a “frog.”] Belonging to the
frog. Applied to a branch of the lin-
gual artery.
Ra-niv o-roiis. [Raniv'orus; from
ra'na, a “frog,” and vo'ro, to “devour.”]
Living on frogs. Applied to certain
birds.
Ran'u-la.* [Diminutive of ra'na, a
“frog:” so called from a fancied re-
semblance.] A fluctuating semi-trans-
parent tumor under the tongue, resulting
463
RAN
RAT
from accumulated saliva and mucus in
the ducts of tne sublingual gland.
Raniinetilaeeae,* ra-nun-ku-la'-
she-e, or Ra-n un ' cu-li.* A natural
order of exogenous plants, mostly her-
baceous, natives of the colder parts of
the world. Acridity, causticity, and
poison are the general characters of this
order, which comprises Aconite (Acon'-
itum), Liverwort ( Hepat’ica ), Crowfoot
(Rawin' cuius), and Clem’ atis.
Ra-iiuo-cii-la'eeous. [Ramincu-
la'ceus.J Resembling the ranunculus.
Ra-iuin 'cti-li* (Fr. Renoncules, reh-
nJL
e'ri-©rOc'u-li. :;: (“Su-
perior Straight [Muscle] of the Eye.”)
A muscle arising from the upper part of
the optic foramen, and inserted into the
superior and fore part of the sclerotica.
It is also named aitollens or levator
oculi, from its office of raising the eye,
and the superbus (“proud”), from the ex-
pression which it imparts.
Re-cur'rent. [Recur' reus, en'tis;
from recur'ro, to “ run back.”] Running
back. Applied to a nerve, and to branches
of arteries, nerves, etc. ; also, returning
at intervals.
Re-cur- va'tion. [Recurva'ti©,
© 'nis; from recur' vo , recurra' turn, to
“bend back.”] A bending backwards.
Applied to the vertebral column.
Rc-curvcd', or Re-cur'vate. [Re*
REC
REF
curva'tus, Recrar'vics ; from the
same.] Bent or curved backwards. Ap-
plied to plants.
Re-cur- vi-fo'li-us.* [From recur' vo,
to ‘‘bend back/’ and fo'lium, a “leaf/’]
Having leaves recurved or reflected at
their extremity.
Red Fire. A pyrotechnical com-
pound of nitrate of strontia, sulphur,
antimony, and chlorate of potash, burn-
ing with a red flame.
Red Gum. A popular name for
Stropli' ulus intertiiic'tus.
Red Fead. Minium, or red oxide of
lead.
Red Pre-cap 'i-tate. The IIydrar-
gyri Oxydum Rubrum, which see.
Red Root. One of the popular names
for the Ceano' thus America' iius, other-
wise called New Jer'sey Tea. A small
indigenous shrub, of the Linnseun class
Pentandria, natural order Rhamnacefe,
found in most parts of the United Stales.
It has small white flowers in clusters or
dense panicles, and ovate, acuminate,
and serrate leaves. The root is astrin-
gent, and imparts a red color to water.
During the Revolutionary War, the
leaves of this plant were used as a sub-
stitute for tea, on which account it has
recently attracted considerable attention.
An infusion of the dried leaves and
seeds has been recommended in aphthous
affections of the mouth, and in the sore
throat attending scarlet fever.
Red San'dal, Red Saun ders. The
wood of Pterocar'pus santali'nus.
Red. in pulv. = Redac'tus in pul'-
verem* “Reduced to powder.”
Redig. in pulv. = Rediga'tur in
pulverem .* “Let it be reduced to pow-
der.”
Re-d in 'te-grate. [ Red i n tegra ' t us ;
from re, “again,” and in'teger , “entire,”
“sound.”] Restored to soundness or
completeness ; renovated.
Re-din-te-gra tion. [Rediute-
gra'tio, o'nis; from the same.] A re-
storation to soundness; a reproduction
of a part of the body which has been
destroyed.
Re-duc'tiou. [Reduc'tio, o'nis;
from redu'eo , reduc'tnm, to “ bring back,”
to “reduce.”] The process by which
metals, changed or disguised by a union
with other substances, are restored to
their metallic state. It is generally ap-
plied to the restoration of metallic oxides.
In Surgery, the returning of a dislocated
bone into its natural situation.
Re-duc'tor, o'r ?«.* [From the same.]
A bringer or leader back. Applied to a
muscle of the vertebral column.
Re- du-pli-ca/tion. [Redupllica
tio, o'nis ; from re, “ again,” and du'-
plico, duplica'tum, to “double.”] The
act of doubling. Applied to the parox-
ysms of ague of a double type.
Re-fi'ning. The act of purifying
any thing; particularly the assaying cr
purifying gold and silver by separating
them from other bodies which are com-
bined with them.
Re-flect'. [From re, “again,” or
“back,” and flee' to, Jlec'iuin or flex' mv,
to “bend,” or “turn.”] To turn back.
(See Reflection.) To double back tn
itself, as a membrane.
Re-flec tion, cr Re-flex ion. [Re-
flec'tio, o'nis; from the same.] The
act of turning back cr reflecting. In
Mechanics, the rebound of a body from
the surface of another body against which
it impinges. In Natural Philosophj’,
the term is applied to analogous motions
of light, heat, and sound. In Obstetrics,
it is applied to a bending back of the
uterus. (See Retroveesio Uteri.) In
Anatomy, to a duplicaturc of a mem-
brane, etc.
Rcflec'tiion, An gle cf. The angle
made by the line of diiecaon of the re-
flected body or ray with a line which is
perpendicular to the reflecting surface.
Ke flex. [Reflex'us; see Reflec-
tion.] Applied to certain actions and
functions cf living beings. See next
article.
Reflex Ac'tiou. A term applied
to those involuntary movements caused
by some impression or irritatic n con-
veyed to the spinal marrow by the affer-
ent spinal nerves, in consequence of
which, an excitement or impulse is sent
back b} r the reflex spinal nerves, pro-
ducing the movements in question. Thus,
an irritation of the lining membrane of
the nostril causes the convulsive invol-
untary movement of the muscles of res-
piration, termed sneezing.
Re flex Function. Applied to cer-
tain functions of living beings, per-
formed through the medium of the reflex
nerves.
Re'fflex Spi'nal Nerves. Those of
the spinal system of nerves which con-
vey motor impulses from the spinal mar-
row in consequence of impressions made
upon the surface of the body. See Re-
flex Action.
Re-flexed'. Bent downwards or back-
wards. Applied to parts of plants.
467
REF
REL
Reflexion. See Reflection.
Reflux. [Refltix'us; from re,
“back,” and flu' o, flux' um, to “flow.”]
The movement of the sea when it retires
after the flux or flow; the ebb. In
Physiology, the return of the blood from
the head, or from the lower half of the
body, to the heart.
Re-fract'ed. In Botany, suddenly
bent backwards.
Re-fraction. [Refrac'tio, o'nis;
from re, “ again,” or “ back,” and /ran'-
go, frac’ turn, to “ break.”] The devia-
tion of a ray of light from its original
direction on entering obliquely a me-
dium of a different density. The laws
which regulate the refraction of light
form the subject of that branch of Natu-
ral Philosophy called Dioptrics.
Double Refraction is a property of
certain transparent minerals, etc., as Ice-
land spar, by which they present two
images of any object seen through them.
A ray of light passing through these
media is separated into two distinct pen-
cils which pursue separate courses.
Re-frac'tive. [Refracti'vus: from
the same.] Pertaining to refraction ;
causing or producing refraction.
Re-frac'to-ry. [From re, “back,”
or “against,” implying resistance, and
/ran’ (jo, frac' turn, to “break,” to “sub-
due.”] Properly, “that will not or can-
not be subdued.” Applied to a substance
which it is difficult or impossible to melt.
Re-fran-gl-bil'I-ty. [Refrangi-
bil'itas, a 'tis; from the same.] The
tendency of luminous rays to be re-
fracted or bent in passing obliquely
from one transparent medium into an-
other, or in traversing a medium the
density of which is not uniform.
Re-fran'gi-ble. [Refrangib'ilis ;
from the same.] Susceptible of refrac-
tion.
Re-frig'e-rant. [Refrig'erans ;
from ref rig’ ero, ref rigera’ turn, to “cool,”
to “chill.”] Applied to medicines which
cool the body or blood.
Re-frig e-ra-to-ry. [Rcfrigera-
to rium; from the same.] A vessel
filled with cold water, for condensing
vapors or cooling substances.
Re-gen-e-ra'tion. f Regenera'tio,
o 'nix; from re, “again,” or “anew,” and
gen’ ero, genera' turn, to “generate.”] Ap-
plied in Physiology to the reproduction
of a part or substance lost by disease or
injury. See Redintegration.
Re'gl-a A qua.* (“Royal Water.”)
See Nitro-Muriatic Acid.
463
Regl-men, m'inis* [From re 1 go,
to “rule,” or “regulate.”] A Latin
word signifying “ government,” or “regu-
lation:” applied to the regulation of the
diet. A rational and methodical course
of life in respect to food, etc.
Region. [Re'gio, o'/tta.] A par-
ticular portion of the body; especially
used in reference to a particular organ
or viscus, as the region of the liver,
heart, kidney, etc.
Reg'u-lar. [Regula'ris; from reg’-
ula, a “rule.”] Applied to flowers in
which the members of each floral circle
(i.e. the corolla or calyx) are alike in
shape and size.
Regular Solids. See Solid.
Reg-u-lar-i-flo'rus.* [From regu-
la’ris, “regular,” and foe, a “flower.”]
Applied to the head and the disk of the
Synantherse, when composed of flowers
with regular corols.
Reg'u-lus.* [Diminutive of rex,
re’ g is, a “king.”] A pure metal reduced
from its ore.
Reg. umb. = Re’gio umbili’ci .** “ Re-
gion of the navel.”
Re-gur-gi-ta lion. [Regurgita'-
tio, o’nis ; from re, “again,” or “back,”
and gur’ges, a “flood,” a “flowing.”] A
flowing back ; a flowing the wrong way.
Applied, for example, to the flowing back
of the blood from the ventricles into the
auricles of the heart.
Re-la'tions, Or-gan'ic. A term
applied to the relations subsisting be-
tween different parts of the animal
economy. They may be ranked under
three different heads : —
1. Mechanical Relations, or such as
depend upon the position of parts, in
consequence of which, if one organ be
displaced (or greatly enlarged), the free
and healthy operation of an adjacent
organ is interfered with : thus, in cases
of prolapsus uteri, urination is sometimes
rendered difficult and painful.
2. Functional Relations, or those where-
by the healthy condition of one organ
depends upon the healthy operation of
another: thus, if there be derangement
in either the respiratory or digestive
function, the blood fails to communicate
a healthful stimulus to the heart, and
the function of the latter organ becomes
consequently impaired.
3. Sympathetic Relations, or those
which depend upon the nervo'as sympa-
thy subsisting between diffeient parts.
Sec Sympathy.
Rclaxantia,* re-lax-an'sne-a, Re*
REL
REP
lax'ants. (Fr. Reldchant, reh-l&'shoN 0 '.)
[From relax' o, relaxa'tum, to “ loosen.”]
Applied to substances which relax and
soften parts that are inflamed.
Rel-ax-a/tion. [Relaxa'tio, o 'nis;
from the same.] The act of relaxing, or
state of being relaxed. In Physiology,
the reverse of contraction or tension.
Re-li'qul-se, a 'rum.* [From relin’-
quo, to “ leave.”] Relics. Applied to or-
ganic remains, as fossil Zoophytes, Crus-
taceans, etc.
Re-me'di-um Ca-tliol'i-coii.* A
panacea. See Catholicon.
Rcin'e-dy. [Reme'dium; from re,
“ again,” and me' dear, to “heal.”] That
which is employed in the treatment of
diseases, whether palliative, preventive,
or curative.
Rem'i-g’es.* [Plural of re'mex, rem'-
igis, a “ rower,” or “ oarsman.”] Applied
to strong, stiff feathers in the wings of
birds, the action of which is compared
to that of oars.
Re-mis'sion. [Remis'sio, o 'nis;
from remit' to, remix' sum, to “ remit,” to
“relax.”] An abatement or diminution
of febrile symptoms occurring between
the accessions of remittent fever. Also
applied to the abatement of the symptoms
of continuous fever.
Re-mit'tent. [Remit'tens ; from
the same.] Applied to disorders the
symptoms of which abate considerably
and then return again and again until
the disease is overcome or proves fatal.
Remit 'tent Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'foris
Remit'tens; Fr. Fienre Remittent, e,
fe-evu' ri'm^t'toxt'.) The name given
to any fever which abates, but does not
wholly cease, at regular intervals. See
Epanetus.
Rem'o-ra. :!: [From rem'oror, to
“hinder,” or “stop.”] A stoppage, or
stagnation. Also applied to surgical in-
struments used to retain parts in their
place (in situ).
Re-mo-ti-fo'la-ais.* [From remo'tus,
“distant,” and f o' Hum , a “leaf.”] Ap-
plied to leaves distant from each other.
Ren,* gen. Re'nis. The kidney ; the
gland by which the urine is secreted.
Re nal. [Rena'lis; from ren, the
* kidney.”] Belonging to the kidney.
Re'nal Ap'o-plex-y. Another name
for Ischu'ria rena'lis.
Renal Calculus. SeeNsPHROLiTHOs.
Renal Glands or Cap'sules.
[Olan'dulse or Cap'sulse Rena'les.]
The renal (suprarenal) glands or atra-
biliary capsules.
40 *
Ren'cu-lus.* [Diminutive of ren,
the “ kidney.”] The name of each dis
tinct lobe of the kidney in tk3 embryo
of the Mammalia.
Ren-i-fo'li-us.* [From ren, re'nis,
the “kidney,” and fo'lium , a “leaf.”]
Having reniform leaves: renifo'lious.
Ren'i-form. [ Ren i for' mis; from
ren, re'nis, the “kidney.”] Formed like
the kidney. Applied to a roundish cor-
date leaf, of which the lateral dimension
exceeds the length from the base to the
apex.
Ren net, or Run'iiet. Applied to a
fluid made by infusing the rennet-bag, or
inner coat or membrane of a calf’s sto-
mach, in hot water; also to the mem-
brane itself. It has the property of co-
agulating milk.
Renoneiile, reh-noN°'kul'. The
French name for Ranunculus. See RA-
NUNCULI.
Re-pantany, a viscous globular corpuscle,
to which is attached the small pedicle
which sustains the masses of pollen in
the Orchids. In Surgery, it is applied to
an instrument for keeping the bowels or
other parts in their place in certain ope-
rations.
Rct'I-nerved. [Retiner'vis; from
472
re'te, a “net,” and ner'rus, a “nerve.”]
The same as Reticulated, which see.
Ret-I-ni'tis, i dis.* Inflammation of
the retina.
Ret'i-pe'edis; from
re'te, a “ net,” and pes, a “ loot.”] Hav-
ing the skin of the legs divided into
small polygonous scales. Applied to cer-
tain birds.
Re-tort'. [Retor'ta; from retor'queo,
retor'tum, to “ twist or turn back ;” named
from the bend in the neck.] A vessel
made of glass, earthenware, or iron, for
the purpose of distillation.
Retort, Tu'bu-lat-ed. A retort
having a small hole in the roof.
Re-trac'tile. [Retrac'tilis; from
re, “ again,” or “ back,” and tra'ho, trac' -
turn, to “ draw.”] Capable of being
drawn back. Applied to nails or claws
when the phalanx which bears them is
articulated in such a manner that, in re-
pose, they are withdrawn to the superior
part of the toe.
Re-trac-til'I-ty. [Retractil'itas,
a 'tis; from the same.] The quality of a
part that is retractile.
Retrac'tion. [Retrac'tio, o 'nis;
from the same.] The shortening of a
broken limb, the contraction of the mus-
cles forcing the broken ends of the bone to
glide by each other, as in oblique fractures.
Re-trac'tor.* [From the same.] A
piece of linen employed in amputation
for drawing the divided muscles upward,
and thus keeping every part of the
wound out of the way of the saw.
Ret'ra-lieiis.* [From the same.]
Drawing back ; retracting.
Ret'rafliens Ati'ris.* (“Retracting
[Muscle] of the Ear.”) A name given
to the posterior auris muscle, from its
action in drawing back the ear.
R^trecissement, r&'tr.Vs&ss'moN 0 '.
The French term for Stricture, which
see.
Ret-ro-ce'e-ra'tioii. [Reverbera'-
tio, o'nis; from re, “again,” or “back,”
and ver’bero, verbera'tum, to “strike,” or
“beat.”] Reflection of light, heat, or
sound.
Re-ver-ber-a-to'ri-um. ;!: [From the
same.] The metallic concave plate ap-
pended to lamps for the purpose of in-
creasing the intensity of their light.
Re-ver'ber-a-to-ry Far'nace. One
in which, by its peculiar construction,
the flame is thrown back, or reverberated,
upon the substance or body exposed to
its action.
Rev'e-ry, or Rov'e-rie. [Fr. Rever,
to “muse.”] Absence of mind; a loose
or extravagant train of thoughts; mental
aberration. See Aphelxia.
Re-viv-I-fi-ca/luBB. [From re,
“again,” vi'vtis, “alive,” and fa’ do, to
“make.”] Making alive; recovery of
life : a phenomenon oqcurring in some
animalcules, as the Rotifer redi virus.
Rev'o-I&ite. [Revoltin' tins; from
revol’vo, revoln’tum , to “roll back.”]
Rolled back. Applied to the margins of
leaves.
Rev-o-lai'tBim. [RevolUi'tlo, o’nis;
from the same.] The act of revolving.
In Astronomy, the movement which a
heavenly body performs, between its de-
parture from a given point in its orbit,
and its return to the same point; also,
the interval of time spent in such act of
revolving. Also applied to the rotation
of a heavenly body on its axis.
Re-vul'sant. [Reviil'saBis; from re,
“back,” and v el' lo, mil' sum, to “pull,” or
“draw;” ^o “draw off.”] Drawing off;
deriving. See Derivative.
Re-vul'slon. [Revinl'sno, o'nis;
from the same.] Literally, a “drawing
back,” or “drawing off.” A pulling or
drawing off, as of the hair, teeth, etc.
Usually applied to the action of medi-
cines which, by producing irritation in
one part, draw off diseased action from
another.
Rex Met-aS-lo'rmn.* (“ King of
Metals.”) An alchemical name lor gold.
RlBa-bar'lKB-rmnB.* [From Rka, tho
Volga, a river in Russia, and bar' barns .
“wild.”] Tournefort’s name for Rheum.
which see.
Rlha-eM-ae'tis.* [From faxis, the
“spine.”] Belonging to the spine.
Rha-(iti'a-^ra. ::: [From f)aX l s, the
“spine,” and uypa, a “seizure.”] Gout
or severe pain in the spinal region. Also
spelled Radii say ra.
R3ia-cItoI-iy'&B-a.* [From p: i\is, the
“spine,” and aX l s, the
“ spine.”] Applied by M. Hall to the
first symptoms of epilepsy, consisting in
a spasmodic action of muscles at the
back of the neck.
RBna-eM-o-caEnp'sis.* [From
the “spine,” and K.pipts, a “bending.”]
Curvature of the spine.
Rfli>a-eIliii-oeEii'5 r -SBS.* [From/'?*'?, the
“spine,” and \wij, a “pouring.”] Ac-
cumulation of water in the vertebral
column.
RQna'elii-o-^y-pEBo'sis.* [From
the “ spine,” and a “ bowing.”]
A ifibbus, or hump on the back.
Rlka-eEBi-o-dyia'i-sw* [From pa\is,
the “ spine,” and odvsri, “ pain.”] Pain
in the back, spasmodic or hmmorrhoidal,
but not purely nervous.
Rlna-eDBi-o-my-e-Bi'tis,i, to “flow,”
and phpov, a “measure.”] A term em-
ployed by French writers as synonymous
with galvanometer; an instrument for
measuring the force of an electric cur-
rent.
Rhe'um,* gen. Rhe'i. [Supposed to
be from Rha, the river Volga, from the
banks of which it was originally brought,.]
(Fr. Rhubarbe, rii'baRb'.) A Linnaean
genus of the class Enneandria , natural
order Polygonacese. Also, the Pharma-
copoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the root of
the Rheum palmatnm and of other species
of Rheum ; but according to the British
Pharmacopoeia, for the root of one or
more undetermined species of Rheum.
Rhubarb is an astringent as well as
cathartic, and combines to a certain de-
gree the virtues of a tonic with those of
a purgative. It is, therefore, well adapt-
ed to cases of debility of the digestive
organs in which a moderate or gentle
cathartic is needed. The principal ob-
jection to it, is that it sometimes causes
griping; but this may be obviated, or
mitigated, by combining it with some
aromatic. Rhubarb is often advanta-
geously associated with other cathartics.
Rhe um Pal-ma'tnm.* The syste-
matic name (U.S. Ph.) of the plant which
yields rhubarb.
Rhe'um Rha-bar'ba-riim.* Lin-
naeus’s name for the Rheum undufatum.
Rbo'uan Un-ilii-la'tiim.* The Rus-
sian, or Siberian, rhubarb.
Blbeuin, rum. [Lat. Rhou ma, a//#;
Gr. pz 7 *a, a “ flux,” or “ humor,” from /5su>,
to “flow.”] The discharge from tho
nostrils or lungs, caused by cold.
Rheu-mar-thro'sis.* [From psvpa,
“flux,” or “humor” arising from cold,
and dpdpoy , a “joint.”] Literally, “ hu-
mor in the joints;” because it was for-
merly supposed to be caused by a mor-
bid humor. Rheumatism of the joints.
RIIE
RHI
Rheu-ma-tftr£I-a. i: [From pziipa, a
“flux/’ or “ humor,” and iibyog, “pain.”]
Chronic pain arising from rheumatism.
See Rheum arthrosis.
Rheumatic, ru-mat'ik. [Rlieu-
mat/icus.] Belonging to rheumatism ;
afflicted with rheumatism.
Rheii'imi-tisin. [Rlieiimatis'mus ;
from psvfxa, a “humor” arising from cold.]
(Fr. Rhumatisme, rii'm&'t6zm'.) A dis-
ease (once supposed to be caused by a
morbid humor) characterized by severe
pains in the joints (especially when these
arc acted on by the muscles) and more
or less heat in the part, sometimes at-
tended with pyrexia. A genus of the
order Ph/eymasise , class Pyrexise, of Cul-
len’s Nosology. The following varieties
may be noticed:
1. Articular Rheumatism, occurring
in the joints and muscles of the extremi-
ties. 2. Lumbago, occurring in the loins,
and mostly shooting upwards. 3. Sci-
atica, occurring in the hip-joint, with
emaciation of the nates. 4. Spurious
Pleurisy, occurring in the muscles of
the diaphragm.
Raieu-ma-tis'innoatl. [Rlkeuma-
tismoi'des; from rh eu matin' mus, and
eldog, a “form.”] Resembling rheuma-
tism.
RlBeu-ma-to-dyn'i-a.* [From pevpa,
“flux,” or “humor,” and odvyrj, “pain.”]
Synonymous with Rheumatalgia.
Rheu-ma-tosVy-ra.* [From rheu -
mat'icus , “ rheumatic,” and nvp, a “ fever.”]
Rheumatic fever.
R3aefi-ma-to-spas'Bmiis.* [From
rheumat' icus, “rheumatic,” and sjms'mus,
a “spasm.”] Rheumatic spasm or
cramp : rheumatospasm.
RM-aial'gl-a.* [From piv, the “ nose,”
and a\yog, “pain.”] Pain in the nose.
RM-iien-^e-plaal'i-eus.* [From piv,
the “nose,” and iyKtyabov, the “brain.”]
Connected with the nose and brain, etc.
R!ha-fliem-$ejpBi'a-lws.' :;: ' [From piv,
the “nose,” ev, “in,” and Kt^abrj, the
“head.”] A monster-foetus, having the
nose prolonged in form of a proboscis.
RM-aii'tis, idf/s.* [From piv, the
“nose.”] I if! animation of the nose.
RM-no-dyii'I-a.* [From p'.v, the
“nose,” and div^, “pain.”] Pain in the
nose.
RSii-no-pIio'nl-a.* [From piv, the
“ nose,” and (.[xjjytj, the “ voice.”] The sound
of the voice heard through the nose.
Elii-no-plastic. [Rhmoj>las'ti-
cus.] Relating to the operation of
rhinoplasty.
Rlii'no-plas-ty. [Rhinoplas d-
ca; from p'v, the “nose,” and to,
“fabricate.”] Nose-making; the ope-
ration of forming a nose from the integu-
ments of the forehead, otherwise termed
the Taliacotian operation: rhinoplasties.
Rlii-no-pol'jr-pus.* [From piv, the
“nose,” and pol'ypus .] Polypus of the
nose or nostrils.
Rlii-nor-rha'gi-a.* [From piv , the
“nose,” and priyvvpt , to “burst forth.”]
Sudden and excessive bleeding from the
nose. See Epistaxis.
Rtii'no-trix, i chos.* [From piv, the
“nose,” and 0pt£, a “hair.”] In the
plural, the vibrissse , or hairs of the nose.
RBu-zaii'llious. ( Kliizan thus ;
from pt(,a , a “ root,” and avOog, a “ flower.”]
Root-flowered. Applied to parasitic
flowers attached by a sort of root or
roots to some foster-plant. The Raffle' via
and Epiphe' (jus (Beech-drops) are ex-
amples.
RBti'zantlis. The same as Rmzo-
gens, which see.
RBaizoboIaccse,* ri-zo-bo-la'she-e.
A natural order of exogenous plants,
consisting of a few species of very large
trees, found in the hottest parts of South
America. It includes the Car'yocar Rhi-
zob'olus.
RQaa-zo'des.* [From pi^a, a “root.”]
Having roots.
Rlai'zo-g'ens. [From pi^a, a “root,”
and ytwd a>, to “produce.”] A class of
parasitical plants which have a fungus-
like consistence, and are destitute of
true leaves. They seem to be interme-
diate between endogens and thallogens.
R3ii-zo£'e-mmi.* [From the same.]
A peculiar organ of some Alyse, which
increases and fixes itself by numerous
roots : a rhizogen.
Rlii-zog'ra-pliy* [Rhizogra pliia;
from/5:^a, a“ root,” and ypd^ < 0 , to “ write.”]
A description of roots.
R2ii-zo-i'des.* [From pi^a, a “root,”
and ci6o;, a “form.”] Resembling a root:
rhi'zoid.
RHal-zoi'o-g’y. [Rbizolo'gia ; from
pi(,a, a “root,” and Adyo a “discourse.”]
A treatise on roots; that branch of Bo-
tany which treats of the roots of plants.
RM-zo'nna, atis* [From ptCocu, to
“support by roots.”] A root-stock; a
perennial, horizontal, more or less sub-
terranean and root-like stem, as that
of the iris, Acorns calamus, etc. : a rhi-
zome.
Rhimor'phous. [Rtiizomos*'-
plms; from pi(,a, a “root,” and popepq,
475
RHI
RHU
“form.”] Having the form of a root;
root-like.
Ii5iizophoracese, i: ‘ ri-zo-fo-ra'she-e.
[From Rhizoph'ora, one of the genera.]
Mangroves. A natural order of exog-
enous trees and shrubs, found on the
shores of tropical regions, where they
root in the mud and form a dense thicket
down to the verge of the sea. Some
species send down roots from the branches
like the Banyan.
Itfii-zopta o-rons. [RBaizopEi '©-
rus; from pi$a, a “root,” and (ptpoi, to
“ bear.”] Bearing or having roots.
Haii-zo-p^yl'IoMs. [Rtiizoplkyr-
lus; from pi^a, a “root,” and (pvWov, a
“leaf.”] Having leaves bearing roots.
Rbi'zu-la.* [Diminutive of pi$a, a
“root.”] The very fine roots of mush-
rooms : a rhizule.
Riio'di-imi.* [From pobov, a “rose.”]
A metal found among the grains of
crude platina; named from the rose-
color of its compounds. It is of a whitish
color, and very hard. Its specific gravity
is about 11.
REio-clo-clem'dra,* the plural of
lihododen' dron, forming the J ussieuan
name of an order of plants, now in-
cluded in Ericaceae, which see.
Illio-do*den'dron. $ [From pbboy, a
“rose,” and bhbpoy , a “tree.”] A Lin-
naean genus of the class Decandria, natu-
ral order Ericaceae.
lilimloden'dron Clurys-an'tSiium.*
The dwarf rosebay, or yellow-flowered
rhododendron : a narcotic plant, some-
times prescribed for gout, rheumatism, etc.
Rho-dog^ra-pEiiy. [RDiodog-ra'-
pliia; from poboy, a “rose,” and yp-ttyw,
to “write.”] A description of roses.
Rlio-dol'o-gy. [Rfliodollo'gia; from
p')bov, a “rose,” and A oyog, a “discourse.”]
A treatise on roses; the science of roses.
Rli o-do-sper ' mils.- [From pobov, a
“rose,” and anippa, “seed.”] Having
seeds or sporidia of a rose color.
REiix/a-diii. The coloring matter of
the Pap aver rhoeas.
Rhoc'as, a dos* The Pharmacopoeia!
name (Br. Ph.) for the dried petals of
the Papaver Ilhoeas ; the Rhoeados petala
(“petals of Rhoeas”) of the Edinburgh
Pharmacopoeia.
Rbomb, or IMtioni'bus.^ [Gr. pop-
£o;.] An oblique-angled equilateral par-
allelogram which has two obtuse and
two acute angles.
Rliom-bi-fo'li-us.* [F rom a
“rhomb,” and/>7tum, a “leaf.”] Hav-
ing rhombic leaves : l’hombifo'liate.
476
Rtaom' bi-form. [Rbombifor'mis;
from poplog, a “rhomb.”] Having the
form of a rhomb.
RBiom-bip'o-rus.* [From popSog, a
“rhomb,” and po'rus, a “pore.”] Hav-
ing rhombiform pores.
RBiom-bo-llie'di*al, or Rbom-bo-
lie'dri-cal. [Rlaomb^Bie'drus.] Be-
longing to a rhombohedron.
lilMun- bo-Eie 'd ron . [RBiombo-
Ii o' drum; from popSog, a “rhomb,” and
cbpa, a “base.”] A solid figure bounded
by six equal rhomboid faces.
RSiom'boid. [REiomboi'des : from
pypSog, a “rhomb,” and tlbog, a “form.”]
Resembling a rhomb. A quadrilateral
figure whose opposite sides and angles
are equal, but which is neither equilateral
nor equiangular.
Rlhom-boM'al. [Rkomboida'lis;
from rhomboi' des, “resembling a rhomb/*]
Approaching a rhomboid in form.
Rlhom-bo-i 'de-us,* or rom-bo-i-de'-
us. [From the same.] The name of two
muscles (or of one muscle in two parts),
the major and the minor, situated at the
posterior inferior part of the neck and
upper part of the back. They draw the
scapula backwards and upwards.
Rlfrom'bus.* The same as Rhomb,
which sec.
RBion'chus.* [Gr. poyXog .] A rat-
tling sound in the throat, or a very
strong wheezing. Sec Rale.
RBaai'barb. [Rbabar'barnm, and
RBnc'um; supposed to be from Rha, the
Volga, a river in Russia, and bar' barns,
“ wild so named because chiefly brought
from Russia.] See Rheum.
RBiu'barb, The Rheum
palmatum.
RBioi'barb, Rais'sian, RBiii'barb,
Sa-be'ri-an, RBiii'barb, Un'dii-lat-
ed. The Rheum Russicum or tindula-
tum , the R. rhabarbarum of Linnaeus.
RBmmatismc, ru'm&'t&zm'. The
French term for Rheumatism, which see.
Rhus,* gen. REio'is. A Linnaean
genus of the class Pentandrxa, natural
order Terebinthinacese or Anacardiace. x.
The sumach-tree. Also, a flow or dis-
charge, as that of the catamenia.
RDaus ftlabruui.* Sumach. The
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the
fruit of the Rhus glabrum, the properties
of which arc astringent and refrigerant.
Rhus Rad'i-cans.* Poison Vine, or
Poison Ivy. A plant which, when applied
to the skin, often produces a vesicular
eruption, and sometimes erysipelatous in-
flammation. Sec llnus Toxicodendron.
RHU
RIM
Rhus Tox-i-co-den'drun.* The
systematic name of the poison sumach,
otherwise called poison oak. This plant
contains an acrid poisonous principle.
In small doses, however, the leaves have
been given as a remedy in certain cuta-
neous affections. Many botanists regard
the Rhus toxicodendron and the R. radi-
c mis as merely varieties of one species.
See Rnus Radicans.
RSay'as, sid is* [From pzM, to “flow.”]
A disease of the eye consisting in a de-
crease or defect of the Camncula lacry-
malis, congenital, accidental, or the re-
sult of excision, causing an incurable
epiphora, or continual flow of tears.
Rhyncholite, rink'o-llt. [Rtoyn-
c3noli'tes; from pvyxog, a “beak,” and
yidog, a “stone.”] The petrified beak of
a bird.
Rhyn~eltos'po-rus.* [From pvyxog,
a “beak,” and rop. See Acne Rosacea.
Ro-ta-^is'mus.* [Gr. poraKiancg.]
The harsh vibration of the letter r, called
a “burr,” common in the northern parts
of England.
Ro'tate. [Rota'tus; from ro'ta , a
“wheel.”] Wheel-shaped. Applied to
a form of monopetalous flowers, e.g. the
blossom of the potato.
Ro-ta'tion. [Rota'tio, o'nis; from
ro'to, rota' turn, to “turn round.”] The
act of rotating or turning round. In
Astronomy, the motion of a heavenly
body on its axis.
Ro-ta'tor, o'r?V* [From the same.]
Applied to certain muscles employed in
producing a circular movement.
Ro-tif'e-ra,* or Rot'I-fers. [See
479
ROT
RUB
Rotiferus.] The second class of the
Diploneura , or Helminthoida, consisting
of minute soft aquatic animals, with
distinct muscular and nervous systems,
and having the appearance of revolving
wheels produced by the rapid movement
of the cilia placed round the mouth.
Rotifers. See Rotifera.
Ro- tif'er-us.* [From ro'ta , a
“wheel,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Having,
or bearing, wheels: rotiferous. See
Rotifera.
Ro'ti-form. [Rotiffor'mis ; from
ro'ta , a “wheel.”] Having the form of
a- wheel.
Rott-le'ra.* Kameela. The Phar-
macopoeial namo (U.S. Ph.) for the pow-
der and hairs obtained from the capsules
of the Rottle'ra tincto'ria. This medicine,
the product of a plant growing in India,
is said to be almost invariably successful
in destroying the tape-worm. It is
given in the dose of from two to four
drachms, rarely, if ever, requiring to be
repeated.
Rot '11 -la.'*' [Diminutive of ro'ta , a
“ wheel.”] A little wheel. Another
name for the knee-pan. See Patella.
Rot'u-lar. [Rotula'ris.] Belong-
ing to the rotula. Applied by Dr. Bar-
clay as meaning towards the rotula , or
patella.
Rot'u-late. [Rotula' tus; from
rot'ula, a “little wheel.”] Having the
form of a little wheel.
Ro-tnnd'. [From rotun'dm, “round.”]
Having a rounded outline, as parts of
some plants.
Ro-t uii 'date. The same as Rotund,
which see.
Ro-tun-di-fo'li-us.* [From rotun'-
dus, “round,” and f o' Hum, a “leaf.”]
Having round leaves: rotundifoTiate.
Rouge, roozh. A cosmetic, or dye,
prepared from Car'thamus tincto'rius.
Rougeole, roo'zhol'. The French
term for “measles.” See Rubeola.
Rough. See Scaber.
Roughness. See Scabrities.
Round-leaved. See Rotundi-
folius.
Round Idga-ment* [Ligamen -
tum Te'res.] The name applied to a
short ligament connecting the head of
the femur with the cotyloid cavity.
Round Iiig'amentN. [Ligamen'-
ta Rotun da. ] Applied to two flatfish
cords attached to the sidep of the uterus,
a little below, and in front of, the origin
of the Fallopian tubes.
Routinist, roo-teen'ist. [From rou-
480
tine'.] Applied to a physician who in
his practice follows an unvarying routine,
without taking into consideration the
varieties of the disease or the peculiari-
ties of his patient’s constitution.
RoxburgBiiacese,* rox-bur-ge-a'-
she-e. A natural order of twining
shrubs, found in the hotter parts of
India. It consists of a single genus,
the Roxbur'ghia. Lindley regards them
as belonging to a transition class, par-
taking of the nature of endogens and
exogens.
Roy'al Stitch. The name of an old
operation for the cure of bubonocele.
It consisted in putting a ligature under
the neck of the hernial sac, close to the
abdominal ring, and then tying that part
of the sac so as to render it impervious
by the adhesive inflammation thus ex-
cited.
Rubbing' Sound. See Bruit de
Frottement.
Rw-be'do, d 'inis.® [From ru'ber ,
“red.”] A diffused redness of the skin,
as in blushing.
Ru-be-fa/cient. [Rubefa'ciens;
from rubefa'cio, to “make red.”] Applied
to any substance which reddens and irri-
tates without blistering the skin.
Ru-be'o-la.* [From ru'beo , to
“blush.”] (Fr. Rougeole, roo'zhol'.) The
measles, a disease attended with inflam-
matory fever, dry cough, sneezing, drow-
siness, and an eruption of small red
points, perceptible by the touch. A genus
of the order Exanthemata, class Pyre: rise,
of Cullen’s Nosology.
Ru-be'o-loid. [Rubeoloi'des; from
rube'ola, the “measles.”] Resembling
rubeola.
Ru'bi-a.* [From ru’ber , “red.”]
Madder. A Linnman genus of the class
Tetrandria, natural order Rubiacese or
Chichonacese. Also, the Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for the root of the Rubia
tinctorum .
Ru'bia Tine- to 'rum.* (“Dyers’
Madder.”) The systematic name of the
madder-plant,* the root is called Radix
rubra (“red-root”).
Rubiacese,* ru-be-a'she-e. [From
Ru'bia, one of the genera.] The Jus-
sieunn name of an order of plants the
saino as Cinchonace^:, which see.
Ru-bl-a'ceous. [Rubia'cews; from
Ru'bia.] Resembling the Rubia.
Ru'bf-an. A term sometimes applied
to the coloring matter of madder. See
Alizarin.
Ru'bi-cund. [Rubicun'dus ; from
RUB
RUN
ru'beo, to “be red.”] Red, reddish, or
rosy.
Ru'bi-forui. [Rubifor'mis; from
Jin' bus , the “raspberry.”] Having the
form of a raspberry.
Ru-big'i-u©us, or Ru-big'i-n©se.
[RMbigiii©'sus ; from rubi'go, rubig'in is,
“rust.”] Having the color of rust;
rusty-reddish.
Ru-bi'g©,* gen. Ru-bi&'i-nis. A
Latin word signifying “mildew” or
“ rust.”
Rubi'g© Fer'ri.* (“Rust of Iron.”)
A preparation made by exposing moist-
ened iron wire to the air until it is con-
verted into rust. It is essentially the
same as the Sesquioxide of Iron, which
see.
Ru-bri-cau'lis.* [From rn'ber , “ red,”
and cau'lis, a “ stem.”] Having a red
stem : rubricau'line.
Rii-bri-fio'rous. [Rubriflo'rus ;
from rn'ber, “red,” andyfos, a “flower.”]
Having red flowers.
Ru'bu-la.* [Diminutive of Ru'bus.]
The specific name for the yaws in Good’s
Nosology.- See Anthracia Rubula.
Ru'bus. - [From ru'ber, “red.”] A
Linnsean genus of the class Icosandria,
natural order Rosacese.
Ru'bus. * Blackberry-root. The
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the
root of Rubus Canadensis, and of Rubus
villosus.
Ru'bus Cse'sl-us.* The dewberry-
plant, or heath bramble, the fruit being
similar to the blackberry.
Ru'bus Fru-ti-co'sus.* The com-
mon bramble, which yields blackberries.
Ru'bus I-dae'us.* The systematic
name of the raspberry-plant.
Ru by. [From ru'beo, to “be red.”]
A crystallized gem of various shades of
red, consisting chiefly of alumina. The
Oriental ruby, or red sapphire, is a rare
and precious gem.
Ruclatio. See Ructus.
Ruc-tu-o'sus.* [From ruc’tus, a
“belch.”] Having eructation or belching.
Ruc'tus.* [From epevyogai, to
“belch.”] An eructation, belching, or
discharge of wind from the stomach.
Rud'dle. A kind of red chalk.
Ru'de-ral. [From ru'dus , ru'deris,
“rubbish.”] Growing among rubbish.
Applied to plants.
Ru'di-ment. [Rudimen'tum ;
from ru'dis, “raw,” “inexperienced.”]
The first instruction given to children;
a first principle in science; the origin
or rude state of any thing.
41 *
Ru-di-Bwen'ta-ry. [Rudimen-
ta'rius; from the same.] Relating to
rudiments. In Botany, imperfectly or
incompletely developed.
Rue. The common English name for
the Ruta graveolens.
Ru-fi-ner'vis.* [From ru'fus, “red,”
and Her' vus, a “nerve.”] Having ruddy-
colored nervures.
Ru'fous. [Ru'fus.] Brownish-red.
Ru'gu,* plural Ru'ga?. (Fr. Ride ,
r£d, and PH, plA) A wrinkle.
Ru-gi-fo'li-us.* [From ru'ga, a
“wrinkle,” and f o' lium, a “leaf.”] Hav-
ing wrinkled leaves: rugifo'lious.
Rug-ine. Sec Raspatory.
Ru-gose'. [Rugo'sus; from ru'ga,
a “wrinkle.”] Rugged; wrinkled.
Ruui. [Spir'itus Jauiaicen'sis.]
Jamaica spirit. A well-known spirituous
liquor, obtained from the sugar-cane.
Ru'mex, teas.* Yellow Dock. A
Linnsean genus of the class Hexandria ,
natural order Pohjgonacesc. Also, the
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the
root of the Rumex crispus .
Ru'mex A$-e-to'sa.* The common
sorrel, or sour-dock.
Ru'mi-naut, or Ru'mi-nat-ing.
[Ru'miuans; from ru'mino, rumina'-
turn, to “ chew the cud.”] Chewing the
cud. Applied to an order of animals.
See Rumixantia.
Riiniinautia,* ru-me-nan'she-a.
[See Ruminant.] The name of an order
of Mammalia, comprising the cow, sheep,
and deer. They all have four stomachs.
Ka'mi-jiat-ed. [Perhaps from ru'-
men, a “throat,” or “opening.”] Pene-
trated with holes or channels. Applied
to the albumen of seeds. — (Gray.)
Ru-mi-na'ti-ri-fl-ca'tus. s [From the
same.] Converted into sugar.
Sac'clia-rine. [Sacchari'nns; from
sac’chanim , “sugar.”] Belonging to
sugar, or having the properties of sugar.
Sac'clm-roid. [Saccliaroi'des ;
from sac’chanim , “sugar,” and eldog, a
“form.”] Resembling loaf-sugar in tex-
ture. Applied to minerals.
Sac-clia-r©r©-£y. [Saccliarol©'-
gia; from sac'charum, sugar,” and
Adyof, a “discourse.”] A treatise on su-
gar ; or the science of sugar.
Sac-clia-rom 'e-ter. [Saccharom '-
etruin ; from sac’chanim , “sugar,” and
filrpo!/, a “ measure.”] An instrument for
ascertaining the quantity of sugar in
liquors, syrups, etc.
Sac'dia-rum.* [From the Arabic
Shak'ar or Shak’kar .] A Linnmnn genus
of the class Triandria, natural order
Graminacese. Also, the Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for the sugar of the Sac’-
chanim oficina’ rum refined: the Saccha-
rum album of the British Pharmacopoeia.
See Sugar.
Sac'clianim A-cer'num.- (“Maple
Sugar.”) Sugar obtained from the A'cer
sncchari’ num ; also called Sac'chanim
Canaden'se.
Sac'cliarum Album . 5 (“White
Sugar.”) Refined sugar; loaf-sugar.
Sac'cli aru m Can-a-den'se.* (“Ca-
nadian Sugar.”) A name for the Sac’-
charum acer’num , or maple-sugar.
Sac'chanim Com-mu'ne* (“ Com-
mon Sugar”), Sac'chanim Nou-jm-
ri-fl-ca'tum* (“Unpurified Sugar”).
Systematic terms for moist sugar; other-
wise termed Muscovado sugar.
Sac'chanim Inc'tis.* (“ Sugar of
Milk.”) The name applied to a crystal-
line substance obtained from whey, in
hard white masses, having a sweet taste,
and the specific gravity 1.5. It has been
assigned a place on the primary list of
the Materia Medica of the U.S. Pharma-
copoeia for 1860. It has also been in-
serted in the list of the British Pharma-
copoeia. Used as a bland and nutritious
article of diet in certain diseases.
Sac'chanim Ol-fi^-i-na'le,* or
Sac'chanim Of-fi?-i.na'rum . 5 (“Of-
ficinal Saccharum.”) Names for the su-
gar-cane.
Sac'chanim Ssy-tur'ni.* (“Sugar
of Lead.”) The Acctas plumbi.
Sac-cho-lac'late. [Saccltolac'tas,
a ’lis.] A combination of saccholactic
acid with a base.
Sac-cho-lac'tic. [Saccholac'ti-
cus; from sac'chanim , “sugar,” and lac,
“milk.”] Applied to mucic acid, be-
cause first obtained from sugar of milk.
Sac-cho-lac'tic A^'id. [Saccho-
lac'ticum A^'idum.] The same as
Mucic Acid.
Sac-^if 'er-us.- [From sae'eus, a
“sac,” and fe’ro , to “bear.”] Bearing or
having a sac or sac-likc appendage. Ap-
plied to plants.
Sac'^i-form. [Saccifor'mis; from
sac’ cus, a “sac.”] Formed like a sac.
Sac'cu-lat-ed. [Saccula'tus; from
sac' cuius, a “little sac.”] Bagged, or
pursed out in little expansions.
Sac'culc. [Sac'culus; diminutive
of sac' cus, a “ sac.”] A little sac or pouch.
Sac-cu-lo'sus.* [From sac'culus, a
“little sac.”] Having little sacs.
Sac'culus Ad-i-po'sus.* (“ Adipose
Sac.”) The bursa mucosa of a joint.
Sac'culus Cor'dis.* (“ Sac of the
Heart.”) A name for the pericardium.
Sac'culus (or Sac'cus) L,acli-ry-
ma'lis . 5 The lachrymal sac or bag, a
small cavity forming the commencement
of the passage which conducts the tears
from the eye to the nose.
Sac'culus Fa-ryn'gis.* (“Little
Sac of the Larynx.”) A pouch extend-
ing upward from the ventricle of the
larynx to the upper border of the thy-
roid cartilage.
Sac'culus Pro'pri-us.* The smaller
of the two sacs of the vestibulum of the
ear, formed by the expansion of the audi-
tory nerve.
Sac'cus.^ A Latin word signifying
a “ sac.”
Sa'cer Ig'nis.* (“ Sacred Fire.”)
A term for erysipelas ; also formerly ap-
plied to Herpes exedens.
Sa'cer Mor'lins** (“Sacred Dis-
ease.”) A name for Epilepsy, which see.
Sa'cer Mus'cu-lus.* (“ Sacred Mus'
483
SAG
SAL
cie.”) A designation of the t) ansversa'lis
lumbo'rum.
Sack. A wine formerly much used,
said to be brought from the Canary
Islands, and called Canary ; also applied
to a wine brought from Malaga in Spain.
Sa'cral. [Lat. Sacra'lis; Fr. Sacre ,
sH'kR&\) Belonging to the sacrum.
Applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning to-
wards the sacrum.
Sa-cro-liun-ba'lis.* A muscle aris-
ing from the sacrum, etc., and inserted
into the angles of the six lower ribs.
Sa'crum.* [Etymology uncertain.]
The triangular bone wedged between
the Ossa innominata , forming the poste-
rior wall of the pelvis.
Safe'ty L#ani]}>. A lamp invented by
Sir II. Davy, consisting of a common
oil-lamp, completely surrounded with a
cage of fine wire gauze, for the use of
miners. The gauze has the property of
preventing the flame of the lamp from
igniting the explosive mixture of gases
which surrounds it, that portion only
being burned which is within the cage.
Saf'fron. The common English
name for the Crocus Sativus, which see.
Saf'fron, Meadow. A name for
the Col'chicnm autumna’le.
Sag-a^pe'nnm.* [Gr. aayi'vrrivov.~] The
Pharmacopoeial name (Lond. Ph., 1851)
of the gum-resin of an uncertain plant,
said to be a species of Ferula. It is re-
puted to be emmenagogue and antispas-
modic.
Sage. The common name of Salvia
Officinalis, which see.
Sage Femme, s&zh f&mm. The French
for Midwife, which see.
Sag'it-tal. [Sagitta'lis ; from sa-
git'ta, an “ arrow.”] Relating to, or
shaped like, an arrow.
Sag'ittal Sn'ture. The suture which
unites the parietal bones.
Sag'it-tate. [Sagitta'fns: from
* agit'ta, an “ arrow.”] Having the shape
of an arrow, as a lanceolate leaf with a
lobe at the base on each side pointing
backward.
Sag-it-tif ' or-ons. [Sagtttf f 'eras ;
from sagit'ta , an “ arrow,” and fe'ro, to
“bear.”] Bearing arrow-shaped objects.
Applied to plants, shells, etc.
Sa-git-ti-fo'li-ous. [Sagittifo'li-
us; from sarpt f ta, an “arrow,” and / -
Hum, a “leaf.”] Having arrow-shaped
leaves.
Sa'go. (Fr. Sagon, sl'goo'.) The
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the
prepared fecula obtained from the pith
484
of the Sagus Rumphii and other species of
Sagus. Used as a nutritious and easily
digestible food in febrile affections and in
convalescence from acute disorders.
Saim. A name for the Acleps suillus,
or hog’s lard. See Adeps.
Saint Anthony’s Fire. See Ery-
sipelas.
Saint Vi 'tils’ Dance. A common
name for Chorea, which see.
Sal,* gen. Sa'lis. [From u\g, “salt.”]
Salt. Applied to a compound in definite
proportions of an acid with an alkali,
earth, or metallic oxide.
Sal Am-mo'ni-ac. [Sal Ammo-
ni'acum.] The former name of Mu-
riate of Ammonia, which see.
Sal Ar-gen'ti.* (“Salt of Silver.”)
The nitrate of silver. See Lunar Caustic.
Sal Ben'zo-in.* Benzoic acid; the
Aq'idum Benzo'icum of the British Phar-
macopoeia.
Sal Ca-t!iar'ti-cus Am-a'rns*
(“ Bitter Cathartic Salt”), or Sal Fa-
thar'ti-ciis An-gli-ca'niis* (“English
Cathartic Salt”). Names for the sulphate
of magnesia.
Sal Fatliar'ticiis Glati-be'ri.*
(“ Cathartic Salt of Glauber.”) The sul-
phate of soda, or Glauber’s salt.
Sal Fiial'y-bis.* (“Salt of Iron or
Steel.”) The sulphate of iron.
Sal Fom-mu'nis.* (“ Common Salt.”)
The chloride of sodium. See Sodh
Chloridum.
Sal Cor'nw Fer'vi.* (“ Salt of
Hartshorn.”) The Subcarbonate of
Ammonia, which see.
Sal Di-u-ret'i-ciis.* (“ Diuretic
Salt.”) The acetate of potash.
Sal Ep-so-men'sis.* (“Epsom
Salts.”) The sulphate of magnesia.
Sal Fos'si-Ibs,^ Sal Gein'mse.*
(“Fossil, or Rock, Salt.”) The chloride
of sodium, or common salt.
Sal Glauberi. See Glauber’s Salt.
Sal MirabilisGlatiberi. See Glau-
ber’s Salt.
Sal Prnnelle (proo-nell'). Nitre, or
saltpetre, fused and poured into moulds
so as to form small balls. It is some-
times prepared with a mixture of sul-
phate of potash. See Potassje Nitras.
Sal Rn-pel-len 'sis.* [From Ru-
peV la, the Latin name of Rochelle.]
The tartrate of potash and soda, or Ro-
chelle salt.
SalSa-tnr'ni.* (“ Salt of Lead.”) The
acetate of lead. See Plumbi Acetas.
Sal Vo-lat'I-Iis.* (“Volatile Salt”)
The subcarbonate of ammonia.
SAL
SAL
Sa-Ia$'i-ty. [Sala^'itas, si’tis; from
so.' lax, sala'cis, “lustful,” “wanton.”]
Lechery; lust; orgasm.
Sa'lcp. A farinaceous powder made
from the root of the Orchis mono. It is
a light and nutritious food, liko tapioca.
Salicacese,* sa-le-ka'she-e. [See next
article.] A natural order of exogenous
trees and shrubs, natives of Europe,
North America, and Northern Asia. It
includes the Willow ( Sa'lix ) and Poplar
(Pop* ulus). The bark is usually astrin-
gent, tonic, and stomachic.
Sal-i-ca/ceous. [SaBica'ceus; from
sa'lix, sal'icis, the “willow.”] Resem-
bling the willow. Applied to an order
of plants. See Salicacea:.
Sal-i-ca'ri-ae.* The Jussieuan name
of a natural order of plants, called by
some botanists Lythraceae, which see.
Sal'i-cin, orSal'i-cme. [Salici'na.]
An extremely bitter, white substance
obtained from the bark of several species
of Salix.
Sal-I-cin'e-us.* Resembling the ge-
nus Salix: salicineous.
Sa'li-ent. [From sa'lio, to “leap,” to
“spring,” to “shoot out.”] Shooting or
jutting out; prominent.
Sa'Bient An'g’le. An angle of a poly-
gon projecting outwards in reference to
the centre of the polygon. All the angles
of any regular figure, as a triangle, square,
etc., are salient.
Sa-lif 'er-ous. [Salif ' 'eras ; from
sal, a “ salt,” and fe’ro, to “ bear.”] Con-
taining or producing salt.
Sal'i-fi-a-l>Be. [Salifiab'ilis; from
sal, a “salt,” and ji'o, to “be made.”]
Having the property of forming a salt,
by combination with other substances.
Sa-lig'e-nin. [Saligeni'na ; from
salici'na, and ge'no, an ancient form of
gig' no, to “beget.”] A new substance
which, together with sugar, contains the
elements of salicin, from which it is ob-
tained.
Sa-line'. [Sall'nus; from so?, “salt.”]
Belonging to or resembling salt; of the
nature of a salt. In Botany, growing in
salt places.
Sa-li'va.* The fluid secretion of the
salivary glands ; spittle.
Sa-li'val. [Sali va'lis ; from sali'va,
“spittle.”] Relating to the saliva.
Sal'I-vant. [Salt' vans, an'tis; from
the same.] Exciting an increased flow
of the saliva: salivating.
Sal'i-va-ry. [Saliva'rms, and Sali-
va'ris; from the same.] Of or relating
to the saliva.
Sal'ivary Glamls. [Glandule
Saliva' rise.] The name of three glands
situated on each side of the face, behind
and beneath the lower jaw, for the pur-
pose of secreting saliva. They are the
parotid, the sub-maxillary, and the sub-
lingual glands.
Sal-i-va'tion. [SaBiva'tio, o ’nis ;
from sali'va , “spittle.”] An excessive
flow of the saliva, produced by the exhi-
bition of medicines. See Ptyalismus.
Sa'lix, i cis.* [From sa'lio, to “spring
out.”] (Fr. Saule, sol.) A Linnaean
genus of the class Diaecia, natural order
Salicacese. Also, the Pharmacopoeia!
name (U.S. and Ed. Ph.) for the bark
of Salix alba, S. caprea, and S. fragilis.
Sa'lix Al'foa.* The white willow.
Sa'lix t’a'prc-a.* The great round-
leaved willow.
Sa'lix Frag'i-lis.* (“Brittle Wil-
low.”) The common crack willow. The
bark is tonic and astringent, and has
been employed in intermittents, dyspep-
sia, etc.
Salpetra. See Saltpetre.
Sal-piuft-g'i'tls, idis* [From sal'-
pinx, the “ Eustachian tube.”] Inflam-
mation of the Eustachian tube.
Sal-i>in-gys-te-ro-£^-e'sis.* [From
8al'pinx, hys'tera, the “womb,” and eye' -
sis, “pregnancy.”] A term for preg-
nancy orfoetation partly in the Fallopian
tube and partly in the uterus.
Sal' pin x, in '7 is.* [Gr. , a
“trumpet,” or “tube.”] A name for the
Eustachian tube, also for the Fallopian
tube.
Sal'si-fy, or Sal'si-f I. A name of the
oyster-plant, Tragopo'gon porrifo' Hum.
Sal'sus.* The same as Salixe, which
see.
Salt. [Lat. Sal; Fr. Sel, sel.] The
chloride of sodium. (See Somt Chlori-
dum.) Common salt. In Chemistry, a
compound, in definite proportions, of an
acid with an alkali, earth, or metallio
oxide.
Salt, Xeu'tral. A combination of
an acid with an alkali, earth, or metallio
oxide, so proportioned that the resulting
salt has neither acid nor alkaline proper-
ties.
Salt of lem ons. A combination
of oxalic acid with a small portion of
potash, as found in wood-sorrel ; also
applied to crystallized citric acid.
Salt of Tar'tar. A very pure car-
bonate of potassa, prepared from the
bitartrate of potassa, or cream of tartar.
Sal-ta'tioa. [Salta' tio, o' nis; from
485
sal' to, salta' turn, to “ dance,” or “jump.”]
A dancing or leaping; synonymous with
Chorea.
Siil'ta-to-ry. [Saltato'rius; from
the same.] Having the power of leap-
ing; adapted to leaping or saltation.
Applied to certain insects.
Sal-tig-'ra-dus.* [From sal'tus, a
“leap,” and gra'clior, to “walk.”] Seiz-
ing their prey by leaping. Applied to
insects.
S<-pe'tre. [Salpe'tra; from sal,
“salt,” and pe'tra, a “rock.”] The ni-
trate of potash, or nitre. See Potassje
Nitras.
Salts, Sec'on-da-ry. Synonymous
with neutral salts. Sec Salt, Neutral.
Sal'tus.* [From sa'lio, sal' turn, to
“leap.”] A springing, or leaping. Ap-
plied in the same manner as Subsultus
tendinum.
Sa-lu'bri-ous. [Salu'bris; from
sa' las, “health.”] Salutary; wholesome;
conducive to health.
Sa'lus,* gen. Sa-lu'tis. A Latin
word signifying “health,” or “safety,”
also “salvation.”
Sal'u-ta-ry. [Saluta'ris; from
sa'lus, “health.”] Healthy; wholesome;
favorable to health.
Salvadoraeeae,* sal-va-do-ra'she-e.
A natural order of exogenous trees and
shrubs, found in India and Syria. It
includes the Salvado'ra Per' sica (the
mustard-tree of Scripture).
Sal-va-tel'Ia.* [From sal'vo, salva'-
tum, to “save.”] A small vein on the
back of the hand, ascending the inner
side of the forearm ; it contributes to
form the basilic vein. Bleeding from the
salvatella vein was once regarded as of
especial efficacy in the treatment of cer-
tain diseases.
Salve. See Unguentum.
Sal'ver-Sliaped. Hypocrateriform.
Tubular, with a border spreading flat at
right angles to the tube. Applied to a
form of monopetalous corolla, as that of
the Phlox.
Sal'vl-a.* (Fr. Sauge, s<5zh.) Sage.
A Linnaean genus of plants of the class
Diandria, natural order Lahiatse ; also,
the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for
the leaves of the Sal' via ojfficina' lis. It
is astringent, aromatic, and tonic.
Sam'a-ra.* [From sam'ara, or sam'-
era, the seed of the elm and other trees.]
Applied in Botany to a dry, indehiscent
pericarp which has an appendage like a
wing, as the maple and ash. It is also
called a key-fruit.
486
Sam'bu-cin. [Sambuci'na.] A
peculiar substance found in the flowers
of the Sambucus nigra.
Sam-bu'cus. [From sambu'ca, a
musical instrument; sometimes made,
it is said, of elder wood.] (Fr. Sureau,
sii'rok) Elder. A Linnaean genus of the
class Pentandria, natural order Caprifo-
liacese. Also, the Pharmacopoeial name
(U.S. Ph.) for the flowers of the Samba' -
cus Canaden'sis ; but according to the
British Pharmacopoeia, for those of the
Sambu'cus ni'gra. The berries are ape-
rient and diaphoretic; the inner bark is
purgative, and in large doses emetic.
Sambu'cus Ni'g-ra.* The systematic
name of the medicinal (European) elder.
Samydaceac,* sam-e-da'she-e. [From
Samy'da, one of the genera.] A natural
order of exogenous tropical trees and
shrubs, found mostly in America.
Sa-nab'i-lis.* [From sa'no, to
“cure.”] Curable; that may be cured.
S&-na'tion. [Sana'tio, o 'nis; from
sa'no, sana' turn, to “heal.”] A cure, or
restoration to health; the act of healing.
San'a-tive. [Sanati'vus.] Heal-
ing ; having a power or tendency to heal.
San-a-to'ri-um.* A synonym of
Sanitarium, which see.
San'a-to-ry. [Sanato'rius; from
sa'no, sana' tarn, to “heal.”] Having
power to heal.
Sanctum Semen. See Semen Sanc-
tum.
Sand. [Are'na.] Finely-divided
silicious matter constitutes common river
and sea sand. Particles of other sub-
stances are often blended with it.
Sand-Bath. See Batii.
San-dal'i-form. [Sandal i for in as;
from sanda'lium, a “sandal.”] Having
the form of a sandal or slipper.
San'dal-Wood. The wood of the
Pterocar'pas santali'nus and San'talum
al'bnm, East Indian trees. It is prized
for its fragrance, and is sometimes used
as a medicine.
Sand'stone. A species of stratified
rock, composed of agglutinated grains
of sand.
Sang-, son 0 . The French term for
Blood, which see.
San-ga-rce'. Wine and water sweet-
ened and spiced.
SangKuc, sbN°'sii'. The French term
for the leech. See IIirudo.
San-guif 'ci*-oiih. [Sanguif 'crus;
from Ran'guis, “blood/’ and fe'ro, to
“bear,” or “convey.”] Containing or
conveying blood.
SAN
SAP
$an-giii-fi-ca'ti©n. [Sanguifica'-
tio, o 'nis ; from san'guis, "blood,” and
fa'cio , to "make.”] The formation of
blood; the conversion of chyle into
blood, or of venous into arterial blood.
San-gm-na'rl-a.# Blood-root. The
Pharmacopceial name (U.S. Ph.) for the
rhizoma of the Sanguinaria Canadensis,
a plant of the natural order Pajmvera-
cese. The rhizoma and seeds are emetic.
Sanguine, sang'gwin. [Sanguin-
eus; from san’guis , san' gitinis, " blood.”]
Abounding with blood; warm; ardent;
nearly the same as Sanguineous.
San-gum 'e-ous. [Sanguineus ;
from the same.] Relating to the blood;
bloody; of the color of blood; abound-
ing in blood. Applied to certain diseases,
as sanguineous apoplexy, etc. Also ap-
plied to a particular habit or Tempera-
ment, which see.
San-guin-I-ros'tris.* [From san'-
gu is, "blood,” and ros'trum, a " beak.”]
Having a blood-red beak. Applied to
birds.
San'gui-nis,* the genitive of San-
guis, which see.
San-giiin'o-lent. [Sanguinolcn'-
tus; from san'guis, "blood.”] Of a
blood-red color; bloody, or tinged with
blood.
San'guis,* gen. Sail 'gui- nis. The
Latin word for Blood, which see.
Sanguis ©raconis- See Dragon’s
Blood.
Sanguisorbacese,* san-gwe-sor-ba'-
she-e. A natural order of exogenous
plants, found in Europe and other tem-
perate regions. They are allied to the
Posacese. It includes the Sanguisor'ba.
San-gui-sor'be-ae.* Synonymous
with Sanguisorbaceje, which see.
San-giu-su'ga. : ‘ [From san'guis ,
"blood,” and su’go , to "suck.”] A
blood-sucker; the leech, properly so
'ailed ; a subdivision of the genus
Hirudo, which see.
Sanguisu'ga Mod-I-ci-na'lis,* or
Sanguisu'ga ©f-fi^-I-na'lis.* The
Hiruda medicinalis.
Sa'm-es.* [From san'guis , "blood” ?]
A thin, greenish, serous, and fetid dis-
charge from fistulas, ulcers, etc., some-
times tinged with blood.
Sa'ni-ous. [Sanio'sus.] Discharg-
ing sanies; of the nature of sanies.
San-i-ta'ri-iim.* [From san'itas,
"health.”] A retreat for invalids or con-
valescent persons, selected in reference to
the salubrity of its situation. Also, an
ir stitution for the treatment of the sick.
San i-ta-ry. [San it a' ri us: from
the same.] Pertaining to, orpromocing,
health.
San'i-ty. [San'itas, a 'tis; from
8a'nus f "sound,” "healthy,” "sane.”]
(Fr. Sante , soN«'t&'.) Health, or sound-
ness of mind and body.
Santalacese,* san-ta-la'she-e. A
natural order of exogenous plants, na-
tives of Europe, North America, the
East Indies, etc. It includes San'talum
(Sandal-wood), which is used as a per-
fume and a medicine.
San'ta-lin. The coloring principle
of the wood of the Pterocarpus santa-
linns , or red saunders.
San'ta-lum.* Red Saunders. The
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the
wood of the Pterocar’pus santali'nus .
See Sandal-Wood.
Sant£. See Sanity.
San-ton'i-eaL* Levant Wormseed.
The Pharmacopceial name || for the un-
expanded flowers and peduncles of the
Artemisia santonica , A. contra, and of
other species of Artemisia. It has been
placed on the primary list of the Materia
Medica of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia for
1860. It is anthelmintic.
San 'to- n in, or San to-nine. [San-
toni'na; from Santon’ica. ] A vegetable
principle prepared from Artemisia san-
tonica.
San-to-ri'ni, Ve'nsp E-mis-so'ri-av*'
("Emissory [or Einunctory] Veins of
Santorinus.”) The different small veins
which p$ss through the foramina of the
cranium, communicating between the
sinuses of the dura mater and the exter-
nal veins of the head.
San-to-ri'nus, Fis sures of. Cer-
tain small fissures in the cartilaginous
portions of the meatus auditorius exter-
nus.
Santori'nns, Tu'ber-eles of. The
small projections on the arytenoid car-
tilages which support the ligaments of
the glottis.
Sap. [Suc'cus.] The juice of plants;
the liquid imbibed by the roots of plants
and carried up through the stem. In a
crude state it consists chiefly of water
and carbonic acid : but as it rises through
the tissue of the stem, it dissolves the
secretions it meets with in its course, and
being attracted to the leaves, in which it
is subjected to the influence of light, it
is converted into a very different sub-
stance, called elaborated sap, which con-
tains various nutritive products, as sugar,
starch, proteine, etc. See Sap-Wood.
487
SAP
SAR
Sa-pfie'na.* [From o, :; * gen. Sa-po'nis. (Fr. Savon,
s&'v6ng'.) Soap; a compound of certain
principles in oils, fats, or resin, with alka-
lies in definite proportions. Also, the
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for soap
made with soda and olive oil.
Sa'po Ru'rus.* (“Hard Soap.”)
The Pharmacopoeial name (Ed. Ph.) for
Spanish, or Castile, soap.
Sa'po Mollis.* (“Soft Soap.”) The
Pharmacopoeial name (Br. Ph.) for soap
made with olive oil and potash.
Sa'po Vul-ga'ris.* (“Common
Soap.”) A name for soap made with
soda and animal oil.
Sap-o-na'ceous. [Sapona'cens ;
from sa'po, sapo'nis, “soap.”] Of the
nature or appearance of soap; soapy.
Sap-o-na ' rl-a O f-fi is.*
Soapwort. A plant of the Linnaean
class Decandria, natural order Caryo-
phyllacese. The root and leaves have
been used as a remedy in scrofula, cancer,
secondary syphilis, jaundice, etc.
Sa-poai-i-fi-ca'tion. [Saponifi-
ca'tio, o 'nis; from sa'po, sapo'nis,
“soap,” and fa'cio, to “make.”] The
conversion of oils into soap by the
action of alkalies.
S.a-pon'i-forin. [Saponifor'mis;
from sa'po, sapo’nis, “ soap.”] Like soap
in its unctuosity.
Sapo-nin. [Sapoaii'na.] A name
applied to the frothy extract of the Sapo-
na'ria oficina' lis.
Sap'o-nulc. [Sapoii'iilus; from
sa'po, “soap,” and v\rj, “material.”]
Literally, a material out of which soap
is made. A volatile or essential oil in
combination with a base.
Sap-o-rif'ic. [Saporif 'icus; from
sa'por, “taste,” and fa'cio , to “make.”]
Causing or imparting taste.
488
Sap'o-rons. [From sa'por, “taste.”]
The same as Sapid.
Sapotacese,* sap-o-ta'she-e, or Sa-
po'tse.* [From Sapo'ta, one of the
genera.] A natural order of exogenous
trees and shrubs, natives of the tropics
of India, Africa, and America. Some
genera produce edible fruits, as the Mar-
malade (Achras).
Sa-po'ta?,* the plural of Sa^po'ta,
forming the Jussieuan name of a natural
order of plants. See Sapotace^e.
Sapphire, saf'fir. [Lat. Sapplii'-
rus ; Gr. ocnr^apog.'] A precious stone of
a blue color. It consists essentially of
crystallized alumina. The Oriental ruby
is a red variety of sapphire.
Sa-pros'to-smis.* [From cairpog,
“putrid,” and cropa, a “mouth.”] Hav-
ing a foul or stinking breath.
Sap-Wood, or Al-bur'mim* The
outer part of the wood of exogenous
trees, which is softer and more bibulous
than the heart-wood. It is through the
sap-wood that the sap ascends from the
root to the leaves.
Sar'^i-na.* Literally, a “pack or
burden.” A name sometimes given to a
peculiar substance found in the contents
of the stomach. Also applied to the
foetus.
Sar-^i'tis, i dis* [From oaft, aaprog,
“flesh.”] Muscular inflammation ; also,
acute rheumatism.
Sar'co-carp. [Sarcocar'piiim, or
Sarcocar'pws; from o-ap£, oapxog, “flesh,”
and Kapirog, “fruit.”] The fleshy, or pulpy,
part of a drupe, as a peach or plum.
Sar'co-£ele.* [From dyc. >, to
“eat.”] Eating, or living on, flesh.
Sar-copli'a-gus.* [From the same.]
The name given by the ancients to a
kind of stone said to have the property
of consuming dead bodies placed in con-
tact with it. Also applied to a coffin
made of such stone.
Sar-co-phy'ma, a tis* [From
Scale. [Lat. Squa ma; Fr. Ecaille,
Akal'.] One of the small lamina; which
cover most fishes, serpents, the wings
of certain insects, etc. In Botany, any
thin, scale-like appendage. Applied in
Pathology to a small, opaque, whitish
lamina of morbid cuticle, running into
layers or crusts, which fall off repeatedly
and are soon reproduced.
Scale. [From sca'la, a “ladder,” or
“stair;” hence, something which is re-
gularly divided.] A line or rule of defi-
nite length, divided into a given number
of equal parts, which are sometimes
termed degrees.
Scale-Skin. See Ichthyosis.
Sca-lene'. [Scale'num, neuter of
Scale'nus; from o-zcaX^oj, “unequal.”]
A figure having unequal sides. A triangle
of which all the sides are unequal.
Sca-le'ntis.* [From the same.] The
name of two muscles, the anticus and the
posticus, which bend the head and neck.
They arise from the transverse processes
of the vertebras of the neck, and are in-
serted into the first and second ribs.
Sca'ler. An instrument used by den-
tists for removing the scales of tartar
from the teeth.
Scalloped, skol'lopt. The same as
Crenate, — i.e. marked with even and
rounded notches on the margin, as some
leaves.
Scalp. [Epicra'ninm.] The in-
teguments of the skull.
Sc&l'pel. [Scalpel 'lu m; from
scal'po, to “carve,” or “scrape.”] A
small knife, usually with a straight blade
fixed firmly in the handle: used in dis-
secting; also in surgical operations.
Scfll'prum.* [From scal'po, to
“scrape.”] A raspatory used in trepan-
ning. Sometimes applied to the cutting
edge of the incisor teeth of a mammal.
See Raspatory.
Scal'prum Den-ta'le.* [From dens,
a “tooth.”] A file used by dentists.
Scaly. See Squamose.
Scam-mo'ni-a.* The scammony-
plant. See Convolvulus Scammonia.
Scam-mo'ni-um.* Scammony. The
Pbarmacopoeial name || for the concrete
juice of the root of the Con col' vulus Scam -
mo'nia. Scammony is an active cathartic,
often causing, when taken alone, griping,
or other unpleasant consequences, to ob-
viate which it is usually combined with
other medicines.
Scanimo'iiiiim Sy-ri'a-cunn.*
(“ Syrian Scammony.”) A name for the
gum resin obtained from the root of the
Convol' vulus Scammo'nia. See Scammo-
niitm.
Scammony. See Scammonium.
Scan 'dent. [Scan'dens; from
scan' do, scan' sum, to “climb.”] Climb-
ing; clinging to contiguous objects for
support, by tendrils, etc. Applied to
plants.
Scan'sor, o 'ris* [From the same.]
A climber. Applied in the plural (Scan-
so'res) to an order of birds which have
the toes arranged in pairs, two before
and two behind, a conformation of the
foot which is admirably adapted for
climbing.
Scan-so'res,* the plural of Scansor,
which see.
Scan-so'ri-al. A climbing bird. See
Scansor.
Scape. [Sca'pus; from ckHttos, a
“ stick,” or “ staff ;” a “ stalk.”] A flower-
stalk which arises from the stem at or be-
neath the surface of the ground, as in the
primrose, blood-root, etc.
Sca'pka.* [From oth-extraction for separating the
gum from the tooth.
Sca'ri-ous, or Sca'ri-ose. [Scario'-
sus.] Thin, dry, and membranaceous.
Applied to parts of plants.
Scar-la-ti'na.* [Feminine singular
of srarlati' nus, fe'hris being understood.]
Scarlet fever; a disease characterized by
contagious fever, and a scarlet eruption
on the skin in patches, ending in three '
or four days in desquamation of the cu- |
tide. A genus of the order Exanthemata , i
class Pjfrexisp. , of Cullen’s Nosology. It
is often accompanied with great soreness
in the fauces and throat, and is then
492
sometimes termed Scarlati'na angino'sa
or paristhmit'ica. See Paristhmitis.
Scarlati'na Ma-lig'na.* (“Malig-
nant Scarlet Fever.”) A species of scar-
latina, considered to be essentially the
same with Cynan'che malig'na (putrid
sore-throat).
Scarlati'na Sim'plex.* (“Simple
Scarlet Fever.”) A name sometimes
applied to a mild form of scarlatina,
attended with little or no soreness of the
throat.
Scar'la-tine. [Lat. Scarlati'nns;
from the Italian Scar lat' to , a “deep red.”]
Of a deep red or scarlet color.
Scar-Ia-tti-iio-i'des.* [From scarla-
ti'nus, and eidog, a “ form.”] Resembling
scarlatina ( febris ); of a scarlet color:
scarlatinoid.
Scarlet Fever. See Scarlatina.
Scarred. See Cicatrizatus.
Sceleton. See Skeleton.
S^el-o-tyr'be.* [From oxekog, the
“leg,” and rvp^r], “commotion,” or “agi-
tation.”] Literally, “leg-commotion.”
A form of shaking palsy, usually at-
tended with a contracted state of the
limbs.
Scepacese,* se-pa'she-e. A small nat-
ural order of exogenous trees, natives of
tropical India. It includes the See’ pa.
Scheele’s (sheelz) Green. A well-
known pigment consisting of arsenite of
copper.
ScSnerlievo, skeR-leA'vo. A disease
in Illyria and Dalmatia of a syphilitic
character.
Sclie-ro'ma. : - [From ex^pog, “dry
land,” or %np,
to “cleave.”] A species of rock of a
fissile structure, such as gneiss. Often
applied to the varieties of slate.
Sch is-t o-car ' pons. [ Sell is t ocar
pus: from 7 pdj,“ hard.”]
An induration, or hard tumor; ascirrhus.
Seifer'o-sren. [From cicXnpos, “ hard,”
and ykvm, to “be born,” to “be pro-
duced.”] The same as Lignine, which
see.
Scle-ros? 'e-iius. * [From c, to “harden.”] Hard; tough.
Sclerot'ic Coat. [Tunica Scle-
rot'ica.] The same as Sclerotica,
which see.
Scle-rot'I-ca.* [From sclerot' icus,
“ hard.”] The hard, dense, fibrous mem-
brane of the eye, which with the cornea
forms the external coat or tunic of that
organ ; sometimes called the white of the
eye.
Scle-ro'tis.* A name for the Scle-
rotica, which see.
Scle-ro-ti'tia, i die.* [From scle-
ro'tis.\ Inflammation of the sclerotic
coat of the eye.
Sco-bic'u-lar. [Scobicula'ri* ;
from scobs , sco'bis, “sawdust.”] The
same as Scobiform.
494
Scob'i-form. [Scobifor'mis; from
the same.] Applied to seeds that are
fine as sawdust.
Scobs,* gen. Sco'bis. Any powder
or dust produced by sawing, filing, &c.
Also, the scoria of any metal.
Scol'e-coid. [Scolecoi'des ; from
<7 Vu 3A?7|, a “worm,” and eUog, a “form.”]
Resembling a worm; vermiform.
ScoI-e-col'o-g , y» [Scolecolo'gia;
from oKjoXrj%, a “worm,” and Aoyos, a “dis-
course.”] A treatise upon worms; the
science of worms.
Sco-li-o'ma, a tis.% [Gr. oKoXiwpa ;
from cKoXiow, to “crook,” to “bend.”]
A bend or curve. Applied to a morbid
curvature of the spine.
Sco-lI-o'sis. i: [Gr. cKoXiaxrig ; from
the same.] A distortion of the spine.
The progress or formation of scolioma.
Sco-li-ot'ic. [Scoliot'icus.] Be-
longing to scoliosis.
Scolloped. See Crenate, and
Scalloped.
Sco-pa'ri-um.* The Pharmacopoeia!
name (Ed. and Dub. Ph.) for the tops of
Cytisus scoparius. See next article.
Sco-pa'ri-us.* [From sco'pse , a
“broom.”] Broom. The Pharmaco-
pceial name || for the fresh tops of the
Cytisus scoparius, otherwise termed the
Spartium scoparium, and Sarotham'mus
scopa’rius. Broom is diuretic and
cathartic, and has often proved useful as
a remedy in dropsy.
Scor'a-mis.* [From nceptacles formed like scutellse.
495
scu
SEC
Scu-tel'lX-forai. [Scutellifor'mis ;
from scutel'la, a “ platter/'] Formed like
a platter.
Scu-tel-lo-i'des.* [From scutel'la,
a “ platter,” and eldog, a “form."] Re-
sembling a scutella.
Scii-ti-braii-cflii-a'tus.* [From scu'-
tum, a “ shield," and branchiae.] Applied
in the plural neuter ( Scutobranchia'ta )
to an order of Gasterop'oda, in which the
shell covers the animal, and particularly
the branchiae, like a shield.
Sen'tX-forui. [Scutifter'mis ; from
sen' turn , a “shield."] Resembling a
shield in form.
Scu'ti-ped. [Scu'tipes, p'ecfo's; from
scu'tum, a “shield," and pes, a “foot."]
Literally, “shield-footed." Applied to a
family of birds having the forepart of
the legs covered with segments of un-
equal horny rings, ending on each side in
a groove.
Scu'toid. [Scwtoi'des; from scu'-
tum, a “shield."] Resembling a shield;
scutiform.
S^yfo'a-lnm,* plural S^yb'a-la.
[From cKvSa\ov, “ordure."] Dry, hard
excrement that has formed into little
rounded balls like sheep’s dung, or some-
what larger.
S^y' plii-form. [Scyphifor'mis ;
from aKvpog, a “cup."] Formed like a
cup or goblet.
S^y-plio-i'des.* [From oKvpog, a
“cup," and e'idog, a “ form."] Resembling
a cup: scy'phoid.
Scytoblasta. See Scytoblastema.
S^y-to-blas-te'ma, a tis.% [From
okvto;, a “ skin," and PX.iarrj/xa, a
“growth."] The organic growth or de-
velopment of the skin ; also of the exan-
themata.
Scy-to-blas-te'sis.* The progress
of scytoblaatema.
Sc I>e- fen-den 'do.* (“In Defend-
ing Oneself.") Applied in Medical Juris-
prudence to a species of excusable
homicide, the consequence of a lawful
act done in self-preservation.
Seam. See Suture.
Sea-Onion. The Scil'la marit'ima,
or squill.
Searcli'iii£. The operation of intro-
ducing a metallic instrument through
the urethra into the bladder, to ascertain
the presence of a calculus.
Sea-Salt. The chloride of sodium,
obtained from sea-water. See Sodii
Chloridum.
Sea-Sick 'n oss. [Nan'seaMari'na.]
A distressing kind of sickness, accom-
496
panied with vomiting, generally expe-
rienced at sea by those who are as yet
unused to the motion of the vessel.
After one has become somewhat accus-
tomed to a sea-life, it usually abates, or
ceases altogether ; but there are those
who, though almost constantly at sea,
are always liable to a return of this
affection whenever the water is unusu-
ally agitated.
Se-ba'ceous. [Seba'ceus; from
se'bum, or se'vum, “suet."] (Fr. Sebace,
sAbAsA.) Fatty; suety. Applied to
glands which secrete an oily matter re-
sembling suet.
Se-ba^'ic. [Seba$'icus; from se'bum,
“ suet," or “ tallow."] Applied to an acid
obtained from suet and other oils.
Se'bate. [Se'bas, a'f/s.] A combi-
nation of sebacic acid with a base.
Se-bif 'er-ous. [Sebif'erus; from
se'bum, “suet," or “tallow," and fe'ro,
to “bear."] Bearing or producing fat or
oil. Applied to certain plants.
Se-bip'a-rous. [Sebip'arus; from
se'bum, “tallow," and pa' no, to “pro-
duce," or “bear."] Producing, forming,
or secreting fat or oil.
Sebum. See Sevum.
Se-ca'le.* [From se'co, to “cut."]
(Fr. Seiyle, segl or s&gl.) Rye. A Lin-
naean genus of the class Triandria , natu-
ral order Graminacese.
Seca'Ie Ce-re-a'le.* The systematic
name of common rye.
Seca'Ie CoMiu'tnmJ (“Horned, or
Spurred, Rye.") The ergot of rye: a
diseased growth, or excrescence, on the
Secale cereale, black, and curved like the
spur of a fowl. See Ergota.
Sec'a-Sia. [Secali'na.] The gluten
of the Secale cereale.
Sec-a-li'ims.* Belonging to the
Secjale cereale, or to the Secale cor nut um.
Se'caait. [Se'caias; from se'co , to
“cut."] “Cutting." Applied to a right
line drawn from the centre of a circle to
one extremity of an arc, and produced
until it meets the tangent to the other
extremity.
Se-cer'nent. [Secer'nens, or Se-
creto'rius; from secer'no, to “ separate,"
or “secrete."] (Fr. Secrttoire, sAkuA-
twau'.) Literally, “separating," and,
hence, “ secreting." Applied to those ves-
sels whose function is to separate mate-
rials from the blood, either for the repro-
duction of the several parts of the body,
or for the purpose of throwing off effete
matter from the system.
Second In-ten'tion. Healing or
closing of wounds by the second inten-
tion means a cure by the processes of sup-
puration, granulation, and cicatrization.
See First Intention.
Second Pair (of Nerves). See Op-
tic Nerve.
Sec'on-da-ry. [From secun'dus,
“second,” “inferior.”] Second in order
of time or place: inferior in importance,
subordinate: hence, supervening, as, se-
condary symptoms of a disease; those
which supervene on the primary.
Sec'oiidary. Applied to a quill at-
tached to the forearm, or second portion
of the wings, of birds.
Sec'ondary Fe'ver. The febrile
condition ensuing after a crisis, or after
the discharge of some morbid matter.
Sec'ondary Rocks or Stra'ta. A
series of stratified rocks, between the
primary and lowest tertiary strata.
Secondary Syphilis. See Syphilis.
Se-cre'ta.* [Plural of secre'tum , any
thing secreted.] The secretions, as milk,
saliva, bile, etc. See Secretion.
Se-cre'tion. [Secre'tio, o 'nis; from
secer'no, secre'tnm , to “ separate,” or
“secrete.”] A natural function of the
body, by which various fluids or sub-
stances are separated from the blood,
differing in different organs according
to their peculiar function : thus, the liver
secretes the bile, the salivary glands the
saliva, the kidneys the urine, etc. The
term secretion is also applied to the thing
secreted from the blood of an animal or
the sap of a plant.
S£cr£toire. See Secernent.
Se-cre'to-ry, or Se'ere-fo-ry.
[Secreto'riws.] The same as Secer-
nent, which see.
Sec'tile. [See'tilis; from se'co, sec' -
tum, to “cut.”] Capable of being cut.
Sec'tio (sek'she-o) Ca-dav'e-ris.*
(“Cutting of a Dead Body.”) The dis-
section of a dead body : usually ap-
plied to an autopsy, or post-mortem ex-
amination.
Sectio Caesarea. See Cesarean
Section.
Sec'tio Nym-pha'riim.'* (“ Cutting
of the Nymphae.”) See Nymphotomy.
Sec'tflon. [Sec'tio, o' nis; from se'co ,
sec' turn, to “cut.”] A cutting; dissec-
tion. A line made by the intersection of
two planes; also, the surface formed
when a solid body is cut by a plane.
Se'cunid. [From se'quor, to “follow :”
because one part seems to follow the
course or example of the other.] Hav-
ing all the parts turned to the same
side of the axis. Applied to certain
flowers, or other organs of plants.
Sec tin -dine, or Se-cuii'dine. [Se-
ciin'rima; from secun'dus , “second.”]
The second or inner coat of the ovule of a
plant. Applied in the plural to the after-
birth, because expelled after the foetus.
Sec undines. See Secundine.
Se-cun'dum.* [From se'quor , to
“follow.”] A Latin term signifying
“ following,” or “ according to.”
£e-cun'duni Ar'tem.* (“Accord-
ing to Art.”) That is, “according to the
most approved method.”
Se-cn-rif 'er-us.* [From secu'ris,
an “axe,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Ap-
plied to certain insects provided with an
instrument for cutting or preparing a
place in which to deposit their eggs.
Also, the same as Securigerous.
Se-cii'ri-farm. [Securifor'mis;
from secu'ris , an “axe.”] Shaped like
an axe.
Se*cu-rig'er-oiis. [Secnrig'erns ;
from secu'ris, an “ axe,” and ge'ro, to
“bear.”] Bearing an axe, or what re-
sembles an axe or hatchet. Applied to
certain plants.
Sed. = Se'des* “A stool.”
Sedantia. See Sedatives.
Se-da'tion. [Seda'tio, o'nis; from
sc' do , seda'tum , to “ allay. ”j The act of
calming; the action of a sedative.
Sed'a-tive. [Sedati'vns; from the
same.] Allaying irritability or excitement.
Sed'a-tlves. [Scdali'va, and Se-
dan'tia.] Medicines which by their
immediate influence diminish vital action.
Some, being more especially directed to
the circulatory system, are termed arterial
sedatives; while others, exerting a direct
influence on the nervous system, are called
nervous sedatives.
Sed-en-ta'ri-a Os'sa.* (“Sedentary
Bones.”) Applied to the bones on which
we sit, the Os is chi i and Os coccygis.
Sed'en-ta-ry. [Sedenta rius; from
se’deo, to “ sit.”] Sitting habitually ; re-
quiring a sitting posture.
Sedes. See Stool.
Sed'i-ment. [Sedimen'titm ; from
se'deo, to “remain,” or “settle.”] The
particles in liquids which by their weight
fall to the bottom.
Sed-i-men'la-ry. [From the same.]
Relating to, or formed by, sediment.
Applied to stratified rocks formed of
materials deposited from a state of sus-
pension in water, — i.e. to all rocks except
those of igneous origin.
Sed'litz Pow'der. A compound of
497
SED
SEM
Rochelle salt, carbonate of soda, and tar-
taric acid, which, dissolved in water,
forms an effervescing aperient liquid in
imitation of Sedlitz water. See Pul-
YERES EFFERVESCENTES ApERIENTES.
Se'dnm A'ere. $ (“ Acrid Sedum.”)
The systematic name of the small house-
leek, a plant of the Linnaean class De-
candria, natural order Crass ulacese. It
is emetic and cathartic.
Seed. [Lat. Se'men; Gr.cnr %*a; Fr.
Semence, seh-moNss'.] The seed of a plant
is a body produced by the agency of a
flower, containing a ready-formed plant-
let or germ, called the embryo. The seed,
like the ovule, of which it is the fertil-
ized and matured state, consists of a
nucleus , or kernel, usually enclosed in
two integuments, viz.: the Testa (or
Episperm), and the Tegmen, which see.
See also Semen.
Seed-Bud. See Germen, and Germ.
Seed-Coat. See Aril.
Seed-Down. See Pappus.
Seed-JLobe. See Cotyledon.
Seed-Vessel. See Pericarp.
Seeing-. See Vision.
Seg'ment. [S eg men 'turn ; from
se'co , to “cut.”] A section : a part cut
out of something; one of the divisions
or lobes of a leaf or other organ of a
plant. The segment of a circle is the
part of its area comprised between a
chord and the arc which it subtends.
Seg're-gat-ed, or Seg' re-gate. [Seg-
grega'tus; from seg'rego, segrega'tum ,
to “ separate from the flock.”] Sepa-
rated ; insulated.
Seidlitz Powder. See Sedlitz
Powder.
Seigle. See Secale.
Seignette’s (s&n-yetts') Salt. The
same as Rochelle salt, which was disco-
vered by Seignette, of Rochelle.
Sel. The French word for Salt,
which see.
Selaginaceae,* se-laj-e-na'she-e. A
natural order of exogenous plants, found
in Europe and at the Cape of Good
Hope. It includes the Sela'go.
Se-le'ni-ate. [Sele'nias, a'f/s.] A
combination of sclenic acid with a base.
Se-len'ic. [Selen'icus.] Belong-
ing to selenium. Applied to an acid
obtained from it.
Sel-e-nif 'er-ous. [Selenif 'erus ;
from scle' ilium, and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
Containing selenium.
Se-le'ni-oiiN. [Sclenio'sus.] Ap-
plied to an acid, the second degree of
oxidation of selenium.
498
Se-le'nate. [Sele'nis, i'f/s.] A com-,
bination of selenious acid with a base.
Sel'e-nite. [Seleni'tes; from aeXnvrj,
the “ moon,” and \i0o;, a “stone:” named
on account of its silvery lustre.] A spe-
cies of La'pis specula' vis , or transparent
sulphate of lime.
Sel-e-aiit'ic. [Selenit/icus.] Ap-
plied to waters which hold in solution
selenite, or sulphate of lime.
Se-le'nl-iiBn.* [From ce\rjvrj, the
“moon.” See Tellurium.] A non-me-
tallic elementary body which resembles
sulphur in chemical properties. It is
brittle, opaque, tasteless, insoluble in
water and unaltered by air.
Seleniuret, se-len'yu-ret. [Seleaii-
uretiiin.] A compound of selenium
with a simple body.
Sel-e-Biog'ra-pliy. [Selenogra'-
ptiia; from az\fivr], the “moon,” and
ypa0a>, to “write.”] A description of the
surface of the moon.
Sel-e-no-to-pog'ra-phy. [Seleno-
topogB*a'pbia; from at A the “moon,”
toko;, a “place,” and ypu>w, to “write.”]
A description of the places on the surface
of the moon. See Topography.
Se-li 'bra,* or Sem-I-li 'bra.* [F rom
se'mis, “half,” and li'bra , a “pound.”]
Half a pound.
Sel'la Tur'^i-ca.* (Fr. Selle Tur-
cique, sell tur's^k'.) (“Turkish Saddle.”)
The small depression within the four
clinoid processes of the sphenoid bone,
on which the pituitary gland rests.
Sem. = Se'men ,* “seed,” or Sem'ina ,*
“ seeds.”
Se-mei-og'ra-pby. [Semeiogra'-
phia; from anpeiov, a “ sign,” or “ symp-
tom,” and ypeupo), to “write.”] A descrip-
tion of the signs of disease.
Se-mei-olo-gy. [Semeiologia ;
from anpriov, a “ sign,” or “symptom,” and
Aoyoj, a “discourse.”] That branch of
Medicine which treats of the signs or
symptoms of disease; symptomatology;
symbology.
Se-mcB-o'sis.* [From orj/ictdij, to
“mark.”] Applied to the observation of
the signs or symptoms of disease.
Se-mei-ot/ic. [Semeiot'icus: from
semeiot'ice.] Belonging to the signs or
symptoms of diseases.
Se-meI-ot'ic». [Semeiot'loa, or
SeBiieiot/ice ; from oripcioco, to “mark
with a sign.”] That branch of Medicine
which treats of the signs or symptoms
of diseases. See Semeiosis.
Se'men,* plural Sean'i-na. [From
se'ro, se'vi , to “sow.”] (Fr. Sentence ,
SEM
SEN
seh moNss'.) The seed of a plant. (See
Seed.) Also, the seminal liquor secreted
in the testicles of animals. See Sperma-
tozoon.
Se'men Con'tra.* An abbreviation
of Semen contra Vermes, which see.
Se'men con tra Ver mes.* (“ Seed
against Worms.”) A mixture often kept
in the shops on the European Continent,
as a vermifuge. It consists of the unex-
panded llowers of different species of Ar-
temisia, mixed occasionally with the seeds.
Se'racn Sanc'tum.* (“ Holy Seed
so named on account of its supposed
virtues.) The seed of Artemisia santonica.
Semen, Slow Emission of. See
Bradyspermatismus.
Scmencc. See Seed, and Semen.
Sem i-. [From se'mis , “ half.”] A
prefix denoting half.
Sem-i-cir'cu-lar €a-nals'. Three
canals, of a form indicated by their name,
in the petrous portion of the temporal
bone, and opening into the vestibulum.
Sem-i-cor'date. [From se'mis ,
“half,” and cor , cor'dis, a “heart.”]
Half heart-shaped (divided lengthwise).
Sem-i-cu'pi-um.* [From se'mis , and
cu'bo, to “lie down.”] A half-bath, or
hip-bath.
Seaiadr. == Semidr ach'ma.% “ Half a
drachm.”
Sem-I-flos'cu-lar. [From se'mis,
“ half,” and Jlos, a “ flower.”] Applied to
ahead of flowers whose petals are ligulate.
Semilt. = Semiho'ra.* “ Half an
hour.”
Sem-I-lu'nar. [Semiluna ris; from
se'mis , a “half,” and lu'na, the “moon.”]
Resembling a half-moon, or crescent.
Semilu'nar Gan'gii-a. The gan-
glia formed on the sympathetic nerve as
it enters the abdomen, from which nerves
are distributed to the viscera; the ab-
dominal ganglia.
Semilunar Valves. [Vai vulffi
Semiluna'res.] The three valves at
the commencement of the aorta ; also
applied to the same number at the be-
ginning of the pulmonary artery.
Sem-i-lu'nate. The same as Semi-
lunar, which see.
Sem-i-mem-bra-no'siis.* [From
sem'is, a “ half,” and membra' na, a “ mem-
brane.”] (“Half-membranous [Muscle].”)
A muscle arising from the tuber ischii
and inserted into the head of the tibia
and into the lower part of the femur.
It bends the leg.
Sem'i-na,* gen. Sein'i-num, the
plural of Semen, a “seed.”
Sem i-nal. [Semina'lis; from se'-
men, a “seed.”] Belonging to seed, or
the semen ; relating to seed.
Seminal Air. See Aura Seminalis.
Sem-i-na'tion. [Scmina'tio,o '»/« ;
from se'men, a “seed,” or the “semen.”]
Literally, the “ act of sowing seed.” The
natural dispersion of seeds ; also, the iin-
mission of the semen in uterum.
Sem-I-nif ' er-oiis. [Seminif crus ;
from se'men, “ seed,” and fe'ro, to “ bear.”]
Bearing seeds; also, conveying the semi-
nal fluid.
Se-min i-form. [Seminiforniis ;
from se'men, “ seed.”] Having the ap-
pearance of seed.
Se-min'u-la,* or Se-min'n-lnm.*
[Diminutive of se'men, “seed.”] Often
applied to the reproductive corpuscles of
cryptogamous plants.
Sem-I-or-bic'u-lar. [From sem'i ,
“half,” and or' bis, an “orb,” or “cir-
cle.”] Half-round: semicircular.
Sem-i-o'vate. [From sem'i, “half,”
and ova'tus, “ovate.”] Like the half of
an ovate figure divided longitudinally.
Se'mis,* or Se- mis ' sis.* The half
of any thing. See SS.
Sem-i-sep'tate. [From se'mis, a
“half,” and sep'tum, a “ partition.”] In
Botany, having a partition reaching
partly across.
Sein-I-Spi-na'les.* [From se'mis,
“half,” and spi'na , a “spinous process;”
because they are attached half to the
spinous and half to the transverse pro-
cesses.] Two muscles connected with the
transverse and spinous processes of the
vertebrae, and termed respectively semi -
spina'lis col'li, and semispina' lis dor'si.
Semissis. See Semis.
Sem-I-ten-di-no'sus.* (“ Semiten-
dinous [Muscle].”) The name of a mus-
cle arising from the tuber ischii and in-
serted into the anterior tuberosity of the
tibia. It bends the leg.
Sem'I-te-rete. [From sem'i, “half,”
and te'res, “long and round.”] Half
cylindrical. Applied to plants.
Sem-per-vi'rent. [From sem'per,
“always,” and vi'rens, the present parti-
ciple of vi'reo, to “be green.”] Ever-
green.
Sem-peir-vi'vce.* [From sem'per,
“always,” and vi'vus, “alive,” or “liv-
ing.”] The Jussieuan name of a natu-
ral order of plants. See Crassulace^e.
Sene. See Senna.
Sen'e-ca Oil. A name given to a
variety of petroleum obtained on or near
Seneca Lake, in the State of New York.
499
SEN
SEP
It nas been much used as an external
application in rheumatism.
Sene'ci© (se-ne'she-o) Vul-g’a'ris.*
Groundsel.. A plant of the natural order
Composite. It is emetic in large doses,
but is seldom used. It is sometimes ap-
plied externally to painful swellings and
ulcers.
Se-nec'ttis, n't is* [From se’nex,
“ old.’’] (Fr. Vieillesse, ve-A'yess'.) Old
age; usually reckoned from about, the
sixtieth year.
Sen'e-ga.* [From Sen'egal. ] Seneka.
The Pharmacopoeial || namj for the root
of Polyg'ala Sen’ ega. It is a stimulating
expectorant and diuretic. It was for-
merly regarded as a remedy for the bite
of the rattlesnake, whence the popular
name snake-root .
Sen'e-£in. [Senegi'na.] An alka-
line principle obtained from the root of
Polygala senega.
Se-nes'^ence. [Senescen'tia; from
8enes'co , to “grow old.”] The state or
progress of growing old.
Senev€, sAn'vA', or sAneh-v&'. A
French name for mustard. See Sinapis.
Senile. [Seni'lis; from se'nex,
"old;” also, an “old man.”] Of or be-
longing to old age; old: as, /Etas senilis
(“old age”), Arens senilis (“bow of old
age”). See Arcus Senilis.*
Sen'll a.** (Fr. Sene , sk'nk'.) The
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the
leaflets of Cassia acutifolia , C. obovata,
and C. elongata. Senna is a prompt,
efficient, and safe purgative, and is well
adapted to those affections in which a de-
cided but not violent impression is de-
sired.
Sen'na Al-ex-an-clri'na.* (“Alex-
andrine Senna.”) The Pharmacopoeial
name (Br. Ph.) for the leaves of various
species of Cassia.
Sen'na, A-mer'I-can. A name for
the Cassia Marilandica.
Sen'na In'dI-cqu* (“Indian Sen-
na.”) The Pharmacopoeial name for the
leaves of the Cassia elongata (Br. Ph.),
or C. offi, inalis (Lond. Ph.). See Senna.
So- n ©c ' n-late. [Senooula'tus ;
from se'ni, “six,” apd oc'ulus , an “eye.”]
Having six eyes.
Scn-siTtmn. [Sensa'ti©, © 'nis ;
from sen'tio, sen' sum, to “perceive,” to
“think,” or “ feel.”] The consciousness
of an impression made by an external
body on the organs of sense; the imme-
diate effect produced on the mind by the
contact of an external object with the
nerves of sensation.
500
Sensations, Diseases affecting;
tlie. See ^Esthetic.
Sense. [Sen'suss from sen'tio, sen' -
sum, to “ perceive,” to “ think,” or “ feel.”]
A faculty by which the properties or
conditions of external things are per-
ceived. There are usually reckoned five
senses : viz., sight, hearing (or audition),
taste, touch, and smell, which will be
noticed under their proper heads.
Sen-si-bil i-ty. [Sensibil'itas, a 'tis;
from the same.] That faculty by which
the brain perceives an impression made
upon it; the power by which living parts
receive impressions from the different
bodies placed in contact with them.
Sen'si-ble. [Sensib'ilis ; from the
same.] Capable of sensation; percepti-
ble by the senses; capable of exciting
sensation.
Sen'si-tive. [Sensiti' vus : from the
same.] Endowed with feeling ; easily
affected; sentient.
Sensitive Plant. A name for the
Mimo'sa pudi'ea , a small annual plant,
remarkable for the irritability or sponta-
neous motion of its pinnate leaflets, which
collapse and fold up when touched, or
when irritated by casting on them the
focus of a burning-glass. A similar
change takes place on the approach of
night, when the plant seems to go to sleep.
Sen-s©'ri-al. [Sens©ria'lis ; from
senso'rium, “ centre of sensation,” the
“ brain.”] Belonging to the sensorium.
Sen-so'ri-nm. $ [From sen'tio, sen'-
sum, to “ perceive,” or “ feel.”] Centre of
sensation ; the brain ; also, the collection
of ganglia at the base of the brain.
Senso'rium C©m-mn'ne.* (“ Com-
mon Sensorium.”) The common seat or
centre of all the senses, where the nerves
proper to the different organs of sense
take their origin. Applied to the brain.
Sen's©-ry. [Sens©'rins; from sen'-
8 us, “sense.”] A term applied to those
nerves which convey impressions to the
neural axis, as distinguished from the
motory nerves.
Sentient, sen'she-ent. [Sen'tiens;
from sen'tio, to “perceive,” or “feel.”]
Having sensation or feeling. That which
is particularly susceptible of sensation,
as the extremities of the nerves.
Sentimentalism. See Alusia, and
Elatio.
Se pal. [Sep'alnm: from se'par, “di-
vided”?] A division or leaf of a calyx.
Sep'a-line, or Sep'a-l©ns. [From
sep'alum, a “sepal.”] Relating to sepals.
Sep'a-l©id. [Sepal©i'«le»*, from
SEP
SEP
sep’alum, a “ sepal,” and £?<5 oj, a “form.”]
liesembling a sepal.
Sep'a-riit-cd Flow'ers. When sta-
mens and pistils occupy separate flowers,
these are called separated.
Sep a-ra- to-r y . [Separato'rl um ;
from sep'aro, separa' turn, to “ separate.”]
A vessel used for separating fluids of
different densities, or liquors from the
materials with which they have been
mixed, or the essential from the less im-
portant parts. Also, an instrument for
separating the pericranium from the
skull, in post-mortem examinations or
dissections.
Sc'pi-a.* A pigment prepared from
a black juice secreted by the glands of
the Sepia , or cuttle-fish, which the ani-
mal ejects to darken the water and con-
ceal itself from its enemies. This juice
was used as ink by the ancients. It
forms a beautiful brown pigment with a
fine grain. See next article.
Se'pi-a-
tus; from sep'tem, “seven,” and to' bus,
a “lobe.”] Having seven lobes.
Sep-tem-ner'vis.* [From sep'tem,
“seven,” and ner'vus, a “nerve.”] Hav-
ing seven nerves.
Sep'te-nate. [Septeua'tus ; from
septe'ni, “ seven,” “ by sevens.”] Disposed
in sevens.
Sep-ten'tri-o-nal. [Sep tent rio-
na'lis, or Septentriona'rius: from
septen'trio, the “north.”] Northern;
that which grows in or inhabits the
north or northern countries.
Septfoil. See Tormentilla.
Septlisemia. See Sept^emia.
Sep' tie. [Sep'ticus; from crjnct), to
43
“putrefy.”] Tending to putrefy; caus-
ing putrefaction.
Sep-ti-ci'dal. [Septici'dus ; from
sep'tum , a “fence,” a “partition,” and
cse'do , to “cut.”] Dehiscent by the par-
titions, — i.e. along the lines of junction.
Applied to the capsules of plants.
Sep- 1 if 'er-ous. [Septif erus;
from sep'tum, a “partition,” and fe'ro, to
“bear.”] Bearing or having septa.
Sep'ti-form. [Sept i for 'mis; from
sep'tum, a “partition.”] Formed like a
septum.
Sep-tif 'ra-gnl. [Septif ragus ;
from sep'tum, a “ partition,” and fran'yo,
to “ break.”] Septifragal dehiscence is
a modification of either the loculicidal,
or septicidal, in which the valves fall
away , leaving the dissepiments attached
to the axis.
Sep'ti-lis.* [From sep'tum, a “par-
tition.”] Applied to the placentarium
when attached to the septa: sep'tile.
Sep-tu-la'tus.* [From sep'tulum, a
“little septum.”] Having septula.
Sep-tu-lif 'er-ous. [Sept u lifer, or
Septulif 'erus ; from sep'tulum, a “ little
septum,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bear-
ing septula.
Sep'tu-lum,* plural Sep'tu-la.
[Diminutive of sep'tum, a “partition.”]
A “little septum.” Applied to a lamina
which divides the anther of the Orchids
into two cavities.
Septum,* plural Sep'ta. [From se'-
pxo, sep'tum, to “enclose,” to “fence in.”]
A Latin word signifying a “ fence,”
“partition,” or “enclosure.” In Botany,
a dissepiment. Also applied to bony,
cartilaginous, or membranous partitions
in the human body.
Sep'tum Au-ric-u-la'rum.* (“ Par-
tition of the Auricles.”) The partition
which separates the right from the left
auricle of the heart.
Sep'tum Cer-e-bel'li.* (“Partition
of the Cerebellum.”) The process of the
dura mater dividing the cerebellum per-
pendicularly into symmetrical halves.
Sep'tum Cer'e-bri.* (“ Partition
of the Brain, or Cerebrum.”) The falci-
form process of the dura mater.
Sep'tum Cordis.* (“Partition of
the Heart.”) The septum or partition
between the ventricles of the heart.
Sep'tum lai'ci-dum.* (“Pellucid
Septum.”) A thin triangular partition
between the lateral ventricles of the brain.
Sep'tum Na'ri-um.* (“Partition
of the Nostrils.”) The partition between
the nostrils.
501
SEP
SER
Septum Pee-tin-i-for'me.-
(“ Comb-like Partition.”) An imperfect
tendinous septum separating the crura
of the penis.
Septum Scro'ti.* (“ Partition of
the Scrotum.”) A partition formed by
the dartos, dividing the scrotum into two
equal cavities and separating the testes.
Septum Trans-ver'sum.®
(“Transverse Partition.”) The dia-
phragm, which separates the thorax from
the abdomen. This term is also applied
to the tentorium cerebelli.
Sep' t urn V en -tric-u-lo'r um
(“Partition of the Ventricles.”) The
partition which separates the right from
the left ventricle of the heart.
Seq. Iaice = Sequen'ti Lu'ce “ The
following day.”
Se-que'la,* plural Se-que'Ise. [F rom
8e'quor , to “follow.”] A consequence or
sequel. In Pathology, sequelae are mor-
bid affections which succeed to acute or
severe diseases after the latter have
abated.
Se-que'lse,* gen. $eq-uc-la'rum, the
plural of Sequela, which see.
Se*ques'truin, :j [From seques'tro,
to “sever,” to “separate.”] Any dead
portion of bone in a wound, abscess, or
ulcer, cast off by necrosis.
Se'ri-al. [Seria'lis; from se'ries ,
an “ order,” or “ row,” “ succession.”]
Following in a determinate order, or ar-
ranged in rows.
Se'ri-ate. [From the same.] The
same as Serial, which see.
Sericeous, se-rish'us. [Seri^'eus;
from ser'icum, “silk.”] Silky; resem-
bling silk.
Ser-I-ci-fo'li-us.* [From ser'icum,
“silk,” and f o' Hum, a “leaf.”] Having
silken leaves.
Ser'i-cum.* [Gr. cripncdv.] Silk, the
product of several animals, but chiefly
of the Bom'byx mo'ri, or silkworm. In
Botany, applied to a kind of soft, hairy
pubescence, of a white, shini.ig, silky
appearance.
Se'ri-es.* [From se’ro , to “join.”]
A Latin word signifying an “order, or
continuous succession.” A geometrical
series is one to which each term is a
multiple of the preceding by a constant
factor. Series is applied in Geology to
a group of strata, as the “secondary
series,” the “transition series,” the “Si-
lurian series,” etc.
Ser'o-lin. [SeroM'na; from se'rum,
and o'leum , “oil.”] An oily or fatty mat-
ter discovered in the serum of the blood.
502
Se-ros'l-ty. [Serositas. a 'tie; from
se'rum, “whey.”] The serum of the
blood, or the whey of milk.
Se-rot'i-nons. [Serotinus; from
se'rus, “ late.”] Late; late in the even-
ing. In Botany, flowering or fruiting
late. See Membrana Serotina.
Se rous. [Sero'sus; from se'rum.]
Of the nature of serum; also, secreting
serum.
Ser'pens.* [Present participle from
ser'po, to “creep.”] Creeping or wind-
ing like a serpent. Applied to a form
of baldness. See Area.
Ser-pen-ta'ri-a.* [From ser'pens,
a “serpent;” so called because reputed
to be an antidote for the bite of serpents.]
Virginia Snakeroot, or Ser'pentary. The
Pharmacopoeial name || for the root of
Aristolo'chia serpenta' ria, and other spe-
cies of Aristolochia : the Aristolochi re ser-
pentarise radix (“root of Aristolochia scr-
pentaria ”) of the Dublin Pharmacopoeia.
Serpentaria is a stimulant tonic, some-
times acting as a diaphoretic and diu-
retic.
Serpenta'ria 'Vir-gin-i-a'na.*
Another name for Aristolo'chia serpenta'-
ria.
Serpentary. See Serpentaria.
Ser-pen ' ti-form. [Serpen t ifor
mis; from ser'pens, serpen' tis, a “ser-
pent.”] Having the form of a serpent.
Ser 'pen-tine. [Serpenti'nus; from
the same.] Pertaining to a serpent;
winding about like a serpent; meander-
ing.
Ser'pentine. [From the same.] A
magnesian rock of various colors, and
often speckled like a serpent’s skin. It
sometimes occurs crystallized, and is
used for ornamental purposes. Vcrd
antique is an aggregate of serpentine
and marble.
Ser-pigr'I-nous. [Serpigino'sus.]
Having serpigo.
Ser-pi'go, £' inis.* [From scr'po, to
“creep.”] Ringworm, or tetter. See
Herpes.
Ser'ra.* A Latin word signifying a
“saw.” Applied to the serrations or
tooth-like articulating processes of cer-
tain bones, as those of the cranium.
Serrate, or S^r'rat-ed. [Serra'-
tus; from ser'ra , a “saw.”] Beset with
teeth pointing forwards, like those of a
saw. Applied to leaves.
Ser-rat'I-form. [Serrat ifor mas;
from the same.] Having the appearance
of a saw.
Ser-rii'tion. [Serra'tio; from ser'ra,
SEE
SET
a “saw.”] A formation or structure re-
sembling the teeth of a saw.
S£r'ra-ture. [From the same.] One
of the teeth of a serrate leaf or body.
Also, a notching or indenture in the
edge of any thing.
Ser-ra'tos Magnus.^ (“Great
Serrated [Muscle].”) A muscle of the
lateral thoracic region, arising by fleshy
serrations from the upper ribs, and in-
serted into the whole length of the
scapula.
Serra'tws Pos-ti'cus.* (“Posterior
Serrated [Muscle].”) The name of two
muscles of the back, superior and infe-
rior, arising from some of the vertebrae,
and inserted by serrations into several
of the ribs:
Serrc-N«eud (Fr.), sen nuh. [From
server , to “press,” and nceud, a “knot.”]
The name of an instrument used in sur-
gery to tighten ligatures.
Ser'ru-late. [Serrula'tus; from
ser'rula, a “little saw.”] Minutely ser-
rated ; serrate with fine teeth.
Ser'tii-lunn.* [Diminutive of ser'-
tum , a “garland.”] A term sometimes
applied to a simple umbel.
Se rum . 5 The greenish-yellow fluid
constituent of blood, which separates
from the crassamentum during coagula-
tion ; the liq'uor san'yuinis deprived of its
fibrin or coagulable matter; serosity.
Also, the whey of milk.
Se rum Lac'tis . 5 (“ Serum of Milk.”)
Whey. See Wiiey.
Serv. = Ser'va .* “ Keep, or preserve.”
Ses'a-mi Fo'la-uin,* or Ses'a-mi
Fo'li-a.** Benne Leaf. The Pharma-
copoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for the leaves
of the Ses'amum In'dicum and Ses'amum
oriented le.
Ses'a-nioid. [Sesamoi'des, or
Sesamoi'deus ; from aiiaayou, a “ seed
of the sesamum,” and e76og, a “form.”]
Eesembling a grain of sesamum.
Ses amoid Bones. [Os'sa (or ©s-
sic'ula) Sesamoi'dea.] A designation
of certain small bones found at the
roots of the first joint of the thumb and
of the great toe.
Ses'qni-. A prefix signifying “one
and a half,” as sesqui-yranum, a “grain
and a half.” Used in Chemistry to in-
dicate that an equivalent and a half of
one ingredient is combined with one of
another. See Sesquioxide.
Sesquili. = aS 'esquiho'ra.* “An hour
and a half.”
Ses-qui-ox'itle. Literally, a com-
pound of one and a half proportions of
oxygen with one proportion of some
other body, or, which is the same, of
three equivalents of oxygen and two
equivalents of another body.
Sesquiox'ide of I'ron, otherwise
called Fer-ox'Iile of I ron. A prepa-
ration made by adding water of ammo-
nia to a solution of the sulphate of iron.
The precipitate deposited is the hydrated
oxide of iron (the Fer'ri ox'idum hy-
drci'tum of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia),
also termed the hydrated peroxide of
iron, forming the best, if not the only,
antidote for poisoning with arsenic. By
exposure to heat in a covered vessel, it
becomes the simple sesquioxide (or per-
oxide) of iron.
Ses'sile. [Ses'silis; from se'deo,
ses'sum, to “sit.”] Sitting close to the
stem; having no petiole or peduncle.
Applied to leaves and flowers.
Ses-si-li-flo'rus . 5 [From scs'silis,
“sessile,” and Jios, a “flower.”] Hav-
ing sessile flowers: sessiliflo'rous.
Ses-si-ll-fo-ll-a'tus,* or Ses-sl-ll-
fo'Ii-us.* [From scs'silis, “sessile,”
and f o' Hum, a “leaf.”] Having sessile
leaves: sessilifoliate; sessilifolious.
Sesmic. = Sesnn 1 ciaS' “ An ounce
and a half.”
Se'ta,* plural Se'tse. A bristle. In
Botany, a species of pubescence covering
certain plants. Also applied to the stiff
hairs that issue from certain of the Anel-
lata and serve in lieu of feet.
Se-ta/ceous. [Seta'ceus; from se'ta,
a “bristle.”] Like bristles.
Se'tse,* the plural of Seta, which
see.
Se-tif'er-ons. [Setif'ems; from
se'ta, a “bristle,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
The same as Setigerous, which see.
Se'tl-fonn. [Setifor'mis; from
se'ta, a “bristle.”] Formed like a
bristle.
Se-tig'er-ons. [Set'ig-er, or Se-
tigf'erws; from se'ta, a “bristle,” and
ye' ro, to “bear.”] Bearing bristles.
Se'ton, or Setaceum,* se-ta'she-um.
[From se’ta, a “ bristle,” or “ coarse hair,”
horse-hair having been originally used
for setons.] A small canal, or artificial
passage, made under the skin by means
of an instrument called a seton-needle,
carrying with it a number of threads of
linen, silk, or cotton, which are daily
moved forwards or backwards, in order
to keep up a constant irritation and dis-
charge.
Se-tose'. [Seto'stis; from se'ta, a
“bristle.”] Covered with bristles; bristly.
503
SET
SHO
Set'u-la.* [Diminutive of se'ta, a
“ bristle/’] A small bristle.
Sev'enth Pair [Par Sep'tivmim].
A pair of encephalic nerves divided into
two parts: the portio dura (“hard por-
tion”) being distributed to the face, and
hence termed facial nerve ; and the por-
tio mollis (“soft portion”), called the
auditory nerve, sending its filaments to
the ear.
Sev'enth Sense, also called Visce-
ral Sense. A term applied by some wri-
ters to the instinctive sensations arising
from the ganglionic department of the
nervous system.
Se'vnm.* Suet. The Pharmaco-
poeial name for the prepared fat of sheep ;
the Adeps ovilli. Tallow; fat. Also
termed Sebum . See Adeps.
Se'vum £e'ti.* (“ Fat of the Whale.”)
Spermaceti, obtained from the Physe'ter
macroceph' alus.
Se'vnin O-villum.* Mutton suet.
Sex-fa 'ri-®ws. Six-rowed. Applied
to parts of plants.
Sex'tid, or Sex'i-ficl. [Sex'fulns;
from sex , “six,” and jin' do, to “cleave.”]
Divided into six portions.
Sex-flo'rus. :i: [From sex, “six,”
and Jlos, a “flower.”] Having six
flowers: sexiflo'rous.
Sex-par' tiite. [From sex, “six,”
and pa.r'tio, parti' turn, to “part.”] Six-
parted.
Sex'tant. [From sex' tans, the “sixth
part,” the limb of the instrument being
a sixth part of a circle.] An instrument
for measuring the angular distance of
objects by reflection. It is chiefly used
for nautical purposes in measuring the
altitudes of celestial objects.
Sex'u-sU. [Sexwa'lis; from sex' us,
“sex.”] Belonging to sex; distinguish-
ing the sexes.
Sex'ual Sys'tem. The system or
method of classifying plants invented by
Linnaeus, founded on the number, posi-
tion. and connection of the sexual organs.
Shad 'dock. A large fruit, resem-
bling the orange, obtained from the Cit'-
rus decuma'na, growing in the East and
West Indies. It has a slightly bitterish
or astringent taste, which renders it less
palatable than the orange; but it is
peculiarly grateful and acceptable to the
stcinach in the convalescence from sea-
sickness, especially in hot climates.
Nliagjjy. gee Hirsute.
Shaking Pal'sjf. The common
name for the Synclonus ballismus of Dr.
Good
Shale. A crumbling variety of slate ;
indurated clay.
Sham-poo'ing*. The employment
of the vapor-bath, accompanied by a
process of friction, kneading, and exten-
sion of the muscles, tendons, and liga-
ments.
Sharp. See Acute.
Sharp-Pointed. See Cuspidate,
and Mucronate.
Sheath. [Vagi'na.] In Botany, a
tubular body enclosing or surrounding
some other.
Sheath, Med'ul-la-ry. A tissue of
spiral vessels or ducts surrounding the
pith of plants. This is no special organ,
and merely represents the earliest-formed
vascular tissue of the stem.
Shell. [Crws'ta, Tes'ta.] The
calcareous skeleton which encloses the
soft parts of a testaceous mollusk; an
inorganic, laminated deposit of calcare-
ous earth, more or less combined with
albuminous matter. Shells are divided
into univalve, bivalve, and multivalve,
and are the subjects of the science of
Conchology. Also, the covering of an
egg-
Sher'bet. [Lat. Sorbe'tiim, or
Sorbe'thum : Fr. Sorbet, soR'b&Z.] A
cooling summer drink much used in the
East, made of the juice of fruits and
water, variously sweetened and flavored.
Sher'ry. [Tinum Xericum;
from Xeres, a town of Spain.] The Vinum
album, or white wine.
Shield. A name for an apothecium.
See Apothecia.
Shield -like Car'ti-lage. The Car-
tilago scutiformis, or Cartilago thyroides.
Shield-Shaped. See Peltate, and
Scutiform.
Shin. [Anticne'mion.] The crest,
or prominent anterior ridge, or edge, of
the tibia: sometimes applied to the bone
itself.
Shin'-Bone. The tibia, or large bone
of the leg. See Tibia.
Shin'gles. [From cin'gulum, a “gir-
dle.”] A popular name for Herpes
Zoster, which sec.
Shoot. [Sur'culus.] Any young
or fresh branch of a plant.
Short-Sightedness. Sec Myopy.
Shoulder. See Armus, and Hu-
merus.
Shoulder-Blade. See Scapula.
Show, or lia'bor Show . Popularly,
the red -colored mucus discharged from
the vagina shortly before childbirth.
Show er- Bath. [Implu viuiii.]
504
SIIR
SIE
A mode of bathing which consists in
throwing a column of water with more
or less violence upon the surface of the
body. When a column of water is let
fall from a considerable height, it is
termed by the French Douche (doosh).
See Douche.
Shrivelled. See Corrugated, and
Rugose.
Shrub. [Fru'lex.] A woody plant
with a stem branched from or near the
ground, and less than five times the
height of a man. A shrub which ap-
proaches a tree in size, or resembles it
in aspect, is said to be arborescent.
Also, a liquor made of acid fruits, sugar,
and other substances to give a flavor,
digested in rum or brandy. Shrub in
this sense is a corruption of the Arabic
sherab (she-r&b'), and is nearly the same
as Sherbet.
Sforub-like. See Fruticose.
Sl-ara-den, eu is.* [From aiaXov,
the “spittle/’ and dbi\v, a “gland.”] A
salivary gland.
Si-al-ad-c-ni'tis, i die.® [From siaV-
aden , a “salivary gland.”] Inflamma-
tion of a salivary gland.
Si-al-ad-e-Bion'cus.* [From sial'a-
den, a “salivary gland,” and oy/cof, a
“tumor.”] Swelling of a salivary gland.
Si-al'a-gog-iie. [Sialago'gus; from
cia\o>, “saliva,” and aya>, to “lead or
carry off.”] Having power to increase
the flow of the saliva.
Si-a-li'na.* [From ataXov, “saliva.”]
A term for a peculiar principle contained
in the saliva: sialin.
Si'a-line. [Siali'mis; from o-taXoy,
“saliva.”] Belonging to the saliva, or
spittle.
Si-a-lo'des.* [From aia\ov, “saliva.”]
Having saliva; like saliva.
Sa'a-loid. [Sialoi'des; from aia\ov,
“saliva,” and eUog, a “form.”] Resem-
bling saliva.
Si-ado-li-thi'a-sis.* [From aiaXov,
“saliva,” and lithi'asis, the “formation
of stone.”] The formation of salival
calculus.
Si-a-lol'I-tBms.* [From ma\ov ,
“saliva,” and XiOog, a “stone.”] A sali-
val calculus.
Si-a-lol 'o-gy. [Sialolo'gia; from
cia\o , “saliva,” and Xiyo;, a “ discourse.”]
Tne doctrine of the saliva; that branch
of Physiology which treats of the saliva,
its secretion, uses, etc.
Si-a-lon'cus.* [From maXov, “sali-
va,” and oy/co;, a “tumor.”] A tumor
ander the tongue, resulting from ob-
43 *
struction to the flow of saliva by a salP
val calculus.
Si-a-lor-rlice'a.* [From oiciXov,
“saliva,” and pi co, to “flow.”] A flow
of the saliva.
Sib'bens. A popular Scotch term
for a disease resembling syphilis.
Sib'i-lant. [Sib'ilans; from sib'ilo,
to “hiss.”] Making a hissing sound, or
whistling.
Sic'cant. [Sic'eaus; from s/c'co, to
“dry.”] Having power to dry; drying.
Sic-$i-fo'li-us.* [From sic'cus,
“dry,” and f o’ lium, a “leaf.”] Having
a dry leaf: siccifo'lious.
Siek. [Lat. JF'ger: Fr. Malade,
m&'l&d'.] Affected with Sickness,
which see.
Siek'ness. [Lat. Morbus, and
JFgritu'do; Fr. Mala die, m&'l&'d£\]
In a general sense, any kind of disease
or malady involving the whole body,
but applied more particularly to a nau-
seated state of the stomach, with or
without retching and vomiting.
Surer~a-ition. [Sidera'tio, o 'nis ;
from si’dus, a “ star,” or “ constellation.”]
A sudden attack, supposed to be the
result of sidereal influence. Under this
term were included, by the ancients,
apoplexy and paralysis; also, mortifica-
tion, or sphacelus.
Si-de're-al, or Sid'e-ral. [Side'-
reus, and Sidera'lis; from si'dus, sid'-
eris, a “star.”] Belonging to the stars,
or signs in the heavens; starry. A side-
real day is the time in which the earth
makes a complete rotation on its axis,
with respect to a fixed star, or any fixed
point in space.
Sid-e-ri'tes.* [Gr. oiSripbris, “of or
belonging to iron;” from cidripog, “iron,”
\iOog, a “stone,” being understood.] A
name for the magnet, or loadstone.
Sid-e-rog'ra-pliy. [Siderogra'-
pliia; from oidripog , “iron,” or “steel,”
apd ypacpa), to “write.”] A history of
iron or steel; the art or practice of
engraving on steel.
Sid-e-ro-teeh'ni-a.* [From oiSnpog,
“iron,” and rex^n, “art.”] The art of
treating minerals containing iron; also,
the art of working in iron.
Sienite. See Syenite.
Si-er'ra. [From ser'ra, a “saw.”]
A Spanish word signifying a “saw,” but
usually applied to a chain of high moun-
tains, because at a great distance the
peaks present an appearance resembling
saw-teeth.
Sieve. See Colatorium.
505
SIE
SIL
Sieve-1 iSce. See Coliformis, Crib-
riform, and Ethmoid.
Si-gaul'tX-an ©p-e-va'tiom. The
division of the symphysis pubis in cases
of impracticable labor from contraction
or deformity, first performed by Sigault.
See Symphysotomy.
Sigh. See Suspirium.
Sight. See Yisus, and Vision.
Sight, Dimness of. See Caligo.
Sight, Morbid. See Paropsis.
Sig'il-late. [Sigilla'tus ; from
siyil'lnm , a “seal.”] Marked with a seal.
Sig moid. [Sigmoi'des; from 2,
and e'iSo;, a "form.”] Curved like the
letter S; resembling the Greek letter 2
(sigma).
Sig'onoid Flex'ure. [Flexu'ra
Sigmoi'ctea.] A name applied to that
portion of the colon which is between the
descending portion and the rectum.
Sig'moid Valves. [Val'vulae
Sigmoi'deze.] The semilunar valves of
the aorta and of the pulmonary artery.
Sign. [Sig'num.] Literally, a " mark.”
Applied to any appearance, symptom, or
circumstance from which the physician is
enabled to decide as to the nature or pro-
bable termination of the disease. In
Pharmacy the term is applied to certain
marks employed in formulae and pre-
scriptions, viz.: lb for a pound; 5 for an
ounce; 3 for a drachm; 3 for a scruple;
Tip for a minim. In Astronomy, it denotes
a portion of the ecliptic, or zodiac, con-
taining thirty degrees.
Sig'na.* [Imperative mood of sic/' no,
to "mark.”] "Mark,” or "write.” A
word added at the end of prescriptions
to show what directions are to be copied
by the druggist for the guidance of the
patient or his attendant.
Si-le'ue Vir-gin'I-ca.* The syste-
matic name of Wild Pink, a plant of the
natural order Caryophyllacese. The root
has been used as an anthelmintic.
Si' lex, V- gen. Sil'I-$is. [From
a " stone,” or " pebble” ?] Flint ; quartz.
Sometimes synonymous with Silica.
Sil'i-ca.* [From si' lex.'] One of the
primitive earths; a substance composed
of oxygen and silicon (or silicium), and
sometimes called silicic acid. It forms
the principal ingredient of a variety of
silicious minerals, among which quartz,
flint, rock-crystal, and chalcedony may
be considered as silica nearly pure. It
predominates in granite and sandstone.
Silica in its ordinary or anhydrous state
is insoluble in all acids except the hydro-
fluoric.
506
Sil'i-cate. [Sil'icas, a ’tis.] A com-
bination of silicic acid with a base.
Si-li a series of
SIL
SIN
rocks forming the upper subdivision of
the sedimentary strata found below the
old red sandstone, and formerly desig-
nated the greyioacke series. These strata
are well developed in that part of Eng-
land and Wales formerly occupied by
the Silures.
Sil'ver. [Lat. Argentum; Gr.
apyy.o;; Fr. Argent , aR'zhoNa'.] A pre-
cious metal of a beautiful white color,
malleable, ductile, and tenacious. Its
specific gravity is 10.5. It is not altered
by air or moisture, but is tarnished by
sulphuretted hydrogen, and is soluble in
nitric and in sulphuric acid. When pure,
it is softer and is tarnished less readily
than the silver of coin or plate. See
Argentum.
Salver, Fulminating. See Argen-
tate of Ammonia.
Silver, Nitrate of. See Argenti
Nitras.
Sianaba Cedron. Sec Cedron.
Sim-a-rn ' ba. $ A Linnman genus of
the class Decanclria, natural order Sima-
rnbacese. Also, the Pharmacopoeia! name
(U.S. Ph.) for the bark of the root of
Simaru'ba officinalis ; (Ed. Ph.) of the
Simaru'ba ama'ra ; (Dub. Ph.) the Sima-
rubre Cortex.
Simaru'ba A-ma'ra.* The plant
(Ed. Ph.) which affords simaruba-root
bark.
Simaru'ba Of-fii£-i-na'lis.* The
plant (U.S. and Lond. Ph.) which affords
simaruba-root bark; also called Quassia
Simaruba.
Simarubacese,* sim-a-ru-ba'she-e.
A natural order of exogenous trees and
shrubs, natives of tropical America, In-
dia, or Africa. The species are intensely
bitter. Among the products of this order
are Quassia and Simaru'ba , which are
valuable medicines.
Slm'i-lor. A name for Pinchbeck,
which see.
Si-moon', or Si-moom'. A hot, arid
wind, which, after passing over sandy
deserts, blows in Arabia, Syria, and the
adjacent countries.
Sim'ple. [Sim'plex, ids; from
si'ne pli'ed, “ without a fold:" hence, sin-
gle.] The opposite of compound; un-
compounded; unadulterated; pure.
Simple Affinity. See Affinity,
Single or Simple.
Simple Cerate. See Ceratum Sim-
plex.
Sim'ple Fruit. A fruit which re-
sults from a single pistil or flower. Sim-
ple fruits may be divided into fleshy
fruits, as the grape ; stone fruits, as the
peach; and dry fruits, as the chesnut.
Sim'ple Feaf. A leaf which has a
blade of one piece, however cleft or
lobed; or, if divided, the separate por-
tions are neither raised on stalklets of
their own, nor articulated (by a joint)
with the main petiole.
Sim ples. A general name for all
herbs which have any medicinal virtue.
Sim'pll-ci-cau'lis.* [From sim'plex,
“ simple," and cau'lis , a “stem.”] Hav-
ing a simple stem.
Sim'pli-ci-fb'li-us.* [From sim'-
plex, “simple," and f o' Hum, a “leaf.”]
Having simple leaves.
Sim-u-la/tion. [Simula'tio, o 'nis;
from sim'ulo, simida'tum, to “feign.”] A
counterfeiting, or pretending to be suffer-
ing under, disease; malingering.
Simipi. See Sinapis.
Si-na'pis.* [Gr. dvrpn, or dram-
Fr. Moutarde, moo'taRd', or Seneve, s&n'-
v&'.] A Linnoean genus of the class Te-
tradynamia, natural order Cruciferse.
Also, the Pharmacopoeial name (Br. Ph.)
for the seeds, reduced to powder, of Sina-
pis nigra and S. alba. According to the
Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia, it is Sinapi.
Sinapis Al'ba. :;: White Mustard.
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for
the seed of the Sinapis alba. Its pro-
perties are similar to those of Sinapis
nigra.
Sina'pis Ni'gra.** Black Mustard.
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for
the seed of the Sinapis nigra. It is
stimulant, emetic, and applied externally
is epispastic or rubefacient.
Sina'pis Sem'i-na.* (“ Seeds of
Sinapis.”) See Sinapis.
Sin'a-plsm. [Sinapis'mus; from
sina'pis, “ mustard.”] A plaster or poul-
tice made of mustard, linseed-meal, and
vinegar. Used as a rubefacient.
Siii-^ip'i-ial. [Sineipita'lis ; from
sin'eiput .] Pertaining to the sinciput.
Sm'las'ti-ca. $ The sys-:
tematic name of the tree which yields
Indian-rubber, or caoutchouc. It belongs
to the natural order Euphorbiacese.
Si-pho-nif 'er-ons. [Siphonif' er-
us; from si’pho, a “siphon," and fe’ro,
to “bear."] Bearing or having siphons.
Applied to certain Mollusks.
Si-phon-o-bran-clii-a'tiis.- [From
o-t'0 oiv, a “siphon," and fipdyxia , the
“branchiae.”] Provided with a canal,
more or less elongated, which borders
upon a cavity containing the branchiae.
Applied to certain Mollusks.
Sl-pho-nos'to-mtis.* [From c'upwv,
a “siphon," and ardpa, a “mouth."]
Having a siphon-like mouth. Applied
to a family of Crustaceans.
Si-ri'a-sis.* [From Sir' ins, the “dog-
star."] A term sometimes used for sun-
stroke.
Si-roc'co. A soft, relaxing wind,
chiefly experienced in the south of Italy,
in Malta and in Sicily.
Sirop, s&'ro'. (Fr.) See Syrupus.
Sison Am'mi.* A plant yielding the
Am'mi ve’rum of the shops. The seeds
were formerly used as a carminative.
Sitis. See Thirst.
Si-tol'o-gy, or Sit-i-ol'o-gy. [Siti-
olo'gia; from ciro;, “aliment," and
Aoyof, a “discourse."] The doctrine or
science of aliments; dietetics.
Ki'um Nod-I-flo'riiiii.s* Water-
Parsnip. A plant of the Linnaean class
Penfandrin, natural order ITm belli ferae.
It is said to be diuretic, and is occasion-
ally used in cutaneous eruptions.
Si vir. perm. = Si ni' res permit' taut .*
“If the strength will permit."
Sixth Pair. [Par Sex'tuin.] A
pair of encephalic nerves distributed to
the rectus exteruus oenli muscle.
Sixth Souse. Sec Ccenassthesis.
Size. A name applied to the huffy
coat which appears on the surface of co-
agulated blood drawn in it flainmation.
SIZ
soc
Si'zy. Like glue or size. Applied to
the blood when, after coagulation, it ex-
hibits the buflfy coat.
Skel'e-ton. [Lat. Scel'eton; Gr.
oke\et6v, from /*aro;, the “ body,” and rq-ij/co,
to “cut.”] The same as Anatoaiy, which
see.
Som-nam'bu-lism. [Somnambii-
lis'imis; from som'nus , “sleep,” and
ani'bulo, to “walk.”] Sleep-walking, or
walking in one’s sleep ; a species of dream-
ing in which the bodily as well as the
mental functions are affected.
Soin-nif 'e-ra. : - [The neuter plural
of somnif'erus. See next article.] Agents
which cause sleep.
Som-nif 'cr-ous. [Soimiif erus ;
from som'nus, “sleep,” and fe'ro, to
“bring.”] Causing or inducing sleep;
hypnotic. Nearly the same as Soporif-
erous, which see.
512
Som'no-lence, or Som'no-IeDi-cy.
[Scsimolen'tia; from som'nus, “ sleep.”]
Sleepiness.
Soui'iio-lent. [Soinnolen'tus;
from the same.] Sleepy; drowsy.
ftoni'no-lism. [From the same.]
The somnolent state induced by the
manipulations termed animal magnetism.
Sonde, s6xd. The French term for a
Sound, which see.
Son'i-tns.* [From so'no , son'itum ,
to “sound.”] A sounding, as in the
ears. See Tinnitus.
So-nom'e-ter. [Soiiorn'etrum;
from so' mis, “sound,” and nzrpo j, a “mea-
sure.”] An instrument for measuring
the ratios of the vibrations of different
sonorous bodies.
Soof. See Fuligo Ligni.
Soot'-S>rops. Hysteric Mixture.
Tincture of soot, consisting of wood-
soot, assafoetida, and proof-spirit; used
in hysteria.
Soot-Wart. See Cancer Scroti.
Sooty. See Fuliginous.
No-plifs-ti-ca/tion. [SopSiistica'-
tio, o'nis ; from aopariKog, “sophistical,”
“deceitful.”] Adulteration of a medi-
cine, aliment, etc.
So'pi-ens.* [From so'pio, to “put to
sleep,” to “set at rest.”J Assuaging;
anodyne: so'pient.
So'por, o'r is.* Sound, deep, or pro-
found sleep.
So-po-rif'er-ous. [Soporif'erus;
from so'por, “ sound sleep,” and fe'ro, to
“bring.”] Inducing sound or deep sleep.
See Somniferous.
So-po-rif'ic. [Soporlf 'icus; from
so'por , “sound sleep,” and fa'cio, to
“make.”] Causing or inducing sleep.
So'po-rous, or So-po-rose'. [Sopo-
ro'sus, fcopo'rus; from so'por, “sound
sleep.”] Causing deep sleep ; narcotic.
►Sor'bate. [Sor'bas, a't?«.] A com-
bination of sorbic acid with a base. The
same as Malate.
Sorbet, or Sorbetuni. See Sherbet.
Sor'bic. [Sor'bicus; from Sor' bus,
the “mountain ash.”] Belonging to tho
Sorbns. A name sometimes applied to
malic acid, which may be procured from
its berries.
Sor'bus An-cti-pa'ri-PU* The sys-
tematic name of tho Mountain Ash,
which is said to contain a large quantity
of hydrocyanic acid. It is called Pyrus
Aucupnrin by some writers.
Sor'deA.* Literally, “ filth.” Applied
to the foul matter discharged from ulcers ;
also, to filth which collects on the teeth,
SOR
SPA
more particularly in certain low fevers,
to foul accumulations in the stomach, etc.
Sore-Ttiroat. See Cynanche.
So'ri,* the plural of So'rus. Heaps,
or patches, as those of the spore-cases
of most ferns, called in English fruit-dots.
So-ro'sis.** [From acopdj, a “ collec-
tion/’] A fleshy multiple fruit, like a
mulberry.
Sorrel. A popular name applied to
the Oxalis acetosella, and also to the
Rumex acetosa.
Sorus. See Sort.
Soiule, sood. The French name for
Soda, which see.
Soufre, soofR. The French name for
Sulphur, which see.
Soul. See Anima.
Sound. [Lat. So nus; Fr. Son, s6n°.]
The effect produced on the organ of hear-
ing by the vibrations of the air or other
medium.
Sound. [From the French sonder,
to “ fathom,” to “try the depth of the
sea;” hence, to “try,” or “examine.”]
An instrument for introduction through
the urethra into the bladder, to ascertain
whether a calculus be present.
Sourcil, soon'se'. The French name
for “eyebrow.” See Supercilium.
Sourd, soor. The French word for
Deaf, which see.
Sour-I>ocBt. The Rumex acetosa.
Sous-claviere, soo kl&'ve-eR'. The
French term for Subclavian, which see.
Soutai'ern-wood, Tar-ta/ri-aii.
The Artemisia santonica.
Soymida Febrifuga. See Swiete-
NIA FeBRIFUGA.
Sp. = Spir'itus* “Spirit.”
Spa, spS,. A town in Belgium, near
the Prussian frontier, celebrated for its
mineral waters. The name is also ap-
plied to other mineral springs.
Spadiceous, spa-dish'us. [From spa'-
dix.'] Bearing a spadix.
Spa'dix, i' cis* [Gr. (rrrzSi £, a “palm-
branch.”] A sort of fleshy spike, envel-
oped by a large bract or modified leaf,
called a spathe, as in Indian Turnip
(Arum).
Spain, Peltitory of. See Anthe-
mis Pyrethrum.
Spalter. See Spelter.
Span. The length spanned between
the thumb and little finger, equal to
seven or eight inches.
Spa-nae'mi-a.* [From cmavog, “poor,”
and alga, “blood.”] Poverty of blood;
cachsemia.
Spanish Fly. See Cantharis.
44
Span'ish Liq uo-nce. A name for
coarse or common liquorice; because
chiefly brought from Spain. See Gly-
CYRRHIZA.
Span'ish White. A name for whito
bismuth ; nitrate of bismuth.
Spar. [From the German Spath?]
A mineralogical term applied to certain
crystallized substances which are easily
broken into cubic, prismatic, or other
fragments with polished surfaces.
Sp ar, Fluor. See Fluor Spar.
Spar, Heavy. A name for sulphate
of baryta.
Sparse. [Spar'sus; from spar’ go,
spar' sum, to “strew about,” to “sprin-
kle,” to “scatter.”] Applied to flowers,
leaves, etc. which are scattered and gene-
rally scanty.
Spar-si-flo'rous. [Sparsillo'rus ;
from spar'sus , “scattered,” and Jios, a
“flower.”] Having scattered or few
flowers.
Spar-si-fo'li-ate. [Sparsifolia'tus;
from spar'sus, “ scattered,” and /o' Hum,
a “leaf.”] Having scattered leaves.
Spartiuin,* spar'she-um. [From
t rrrupTri , a “rope.”] A Linnsean genus of
the class Diadelphia, natural order Legu-
minosse.
Spar'tium Jun'ce-um.* Spanish
Broom. A leguminous plant the seeds
of which have been used in dropsy.
Spar'tium Sco-pa'ri-um.* Tho
former systematic name of the common
broom-plant; now the Cgt'isus scopa' rius.
Spasm. [Spasmus; from ondcj, to
“draw.”] The sudden, involuntary con-
traction of muscles, or of muscular fibres;
a convulsion, cramp.
1. Constrictive Spasm is attended
with contraction, rigidity, or both, as
wry-neck, lock-jaw, etc. See Entasia.
2. Clonic Spasm. [See Clonic.] A
violent agitation of one or more muscles
in sudden and irregular snatches, as hic-
cough, sneezing, epilepsy, etc.
3. Synclonic Spasm [ Syn'clonus ] is
the simultaneous and chronic agitation of
different muscles, as in St. Vitus’ Dance.
4. Tonic Spasm consists in the con-
stant contraction of a muscle, etc.
Spasma. See Spasmus.
Spasmatic. See Spasmodic.
Spas'mi.* [Plural of spas'mus, a
“spasm.”] Spasmodic diseases. The
name of an order of the class Neuroses
in Cullen’s Nosology.
Spas-mo des.^ [From cnaagog, a
“spasm.”] Convulsive; having spasm
or convulsion.
513
SPA
SPE
SlKts-mail'ic. [Spasmotl'icus 5 from
spas' mas, a “ spasm/’] Relating to spasm,*
convulsive. See Spasmatic.
Sp;is-mo-tlysp-n«e'a»' i: ' [From spas’ -
mas, a “spasm,” and dyspnce’ a.] Con-
vulsive dyspnoea or difficulty of breath-
ing.
Spas-molo-gy. [Spasmologia;
from ana'j/xts, a “spasm,” and \oyog, a
“discourse.”] That branch of Pathology
which treats of spasms or convulsions,
their character and causes.
Spas mus Ca-ni'nus,* Spas mus
Cyn'I-cus.* (“ Canine Spasm.”) The
Hisus Sardonicus. See Sardonic Laugh.
Spas'tic. [Spas'ticus; from on-aco,
to “draw.”] Drawing to or from. Ap-
plied to the contraction of muscles, etc.,
from disease.
Spas'ti-ca.* [From the same.] Agents
which increase the irritability of the
muscles and induce spasm or convulsion.
Spa-tEaa'ceous. [Spatlia'ceus.]
Having a spathe; of the character or
nature of a spathe.
Spatiie, spaTH. [Lat. Spa'ttaa; Gr.
tTTradn.] Originally, a spatula; a ladle.
Applied to a sheath which completely
encloses the flowers before their expan-
sion ; the enveloping bract of a spadix,
as in the Indian Turnip.
Spatll i-flo'rus.* [From spa'tha, a
“spathe,” and jios, a “flower.”] Hav-
ing flowers surrounded by a spathe.
Spatluila. See Spatula.
Spatfiulate. See Spatulate.
Spat'll- la.* [Diminutive of spa’tha.']
A broad instrument like a knife with
blunt edges, for spreading ointments, etc.
Spat'u-late. [Spatula' tus.] Shaped
like a spatula.
Spear-mint. See Mentha Sativa.
Spear-Shaped. See Lanceolate.
Spec ial I>es-crip'tlve Bot'a-ny.
A scientific account of all known plants,
designated by proper names and distin-
guished by clear and exact descriptions.
Species,* spee'sh^z. [From spe'cio,
to “see to,” to “behold.”] Originally, a
“form,” “likeness.” In Natural History,
an assemblage or series of similar organic
beings. A species is, abstractly, the
type or original of each sort of plant or
animal, represented in time by a peren-
nial succession of like individuals; or.
concretely, it is the sum of such series or
congeries of individuals. — (Gray.)
Spe-cif'ic. [Specif 'icus ; from spe'-
cies, and fa’cio, to “make.”] Literally,
“that makes or constitutes a species,” as
in the phrase a “ specific difference.”
514
Relating to species; special. Often ap-
plied to a medicine of supposed infallible
efficacy in the cure of a particular species
or form of disease ; or to a remedy which
has a special action on some particular
organ, — for example, like that of ergot
on the uterus.
Specific Gravity. See Gravity.
Spe-cil'lum.* [From spe'cio , to
“behold,” or “examine.”] A probe.
Spe^ 1-men.* [From the same.] A
Latin word signifying a “proof,” “in-
stance,” “ model,” etc. Applied to plants,
animals, and minerals collected for sci-
entific purposes; and to a part of any
thing exhibited as a sample.
Spec'ta-cled Snalke. The Naja vul-
garis, or Cobra de capello.
Spec trum.* [From spec' to, to “be-
hold.”] A figure seen or imagined; a
spectre. In Optics, a spectrum is an
elongated image of the sun, or other lumi-
nous body, formed on a wall or screen
in a darkened room, by a beam of light
received through a small aperture and
refracted by a glass prism. It exhibits
the colors of the rainbow.
Spec'u-lar. [Specula' ris.] Belong-
ing to the speculum.
Spec'u-lum,* plural Spec'u-la.
[From spe'cio, to “behold.”] Originally,
a “mirror” of any kind. In Optics, a
metallic mirror used in a reflecting tele-
scope. In Surgery, an instrument for
widening natural openings of passages,
or keeping parts separate, so as to obtain
a view of what is within. Applied also
to a brilliant colored mark, forming the
anterior borders of the tectrices of birds.
Spec'uluui Metal. An alloy of
about two parts of copper and one of
tin, used for making mirrors. Its white-
ness is improved by the addition of a
little arsenic.
Speeclilessness. See Aphonia.
Spel'trum.* (“Spelter.”) A name
for native impure zinc.
Sperm. See Sperma.
Sperm-Cell. A cell contained in the
liquor scminis, in which spermatozoa are
produced.
Sper'ma,* gen. Sper'ma-tis. [Gr.
cTceppa, “ seed,” or “ semen ;” Fr. Se-
ntence, seh-moNss'.] Literally, “seed.”
Sperm; the fecundating liquor in ani-
mals. Also applied incorrectly to sper-
maceti, a substance found in the head of
some species of whales, and which con-
cretes or crystallizes spontaneously on
the death of the animal.
Sper-uia-^e'ti. [From sper’ma , and
SPE
SPE
KrjTO$, the “ whale.”] The same as Ceta-
ceum, which see.
Spermalogia. See Spermatology.
Sper'ma-pliore. [From oneppa, “ seed/’
and (pope w, to “bear/’] A name some-
times applied to the placenta and some-
times to the funiculus of the seed of a
plant.
Sper'ma-ta,* the plural of Sperm a,
which see.
Sper-ma-the'ca.* [From oneppa,
“ seed,” or “semen,” and Orjxrt, a “shrine.”]
A repository in the upper part of the
oviduct in female insects, for receiving
the seminal fluid of the male.
Sper-mat/ic. [Spermat'icus: from
oneppa, onepparo j, “ seed,” or “ semen.”] Re-
lating to the semen, or seed; seminal.
Spermat'ic Ca-nal' (otherwise called
the In'gui-nal Canal'). The oblique
passage in the abdominal parietes
through which is transmitted the sper-
matic cord. The internal and external
orifices of this canal are termed respect-
ively the internal and external abdomi-
nal (or inguinal) rings.
Spermatic Cord [Funic 'ulus
Spermat'icus], also termed Tes-tic'u-
lar Cord. The cord by which the tes-
ticle is suspended. It consists of the
vessels and nerves which pass to and
from the testis, enclosed in several tunics
and the few muscular fibres (or muscular
fascia) known as the cremaster muscle.
Spcr'ma-tin. [Sperinati'na; from
oneppa, “ seed,” or “ semen.”] A substance
obtained from the seminal fluid of animals.
Sper'ma-tism. [Speruiatis'mus ;
from onepparifa, to “bear or produce
seed.”] The emission of semen. Also,
the doctrine which maintains that the
germ in animals is produced by spermatic
animalcules. See Spermatozoa.
Sper'ma-to-^ele.* [From oneppa,
“semen,” and Kr{kn, a “tumor.”] A
swelling of the testicle, or epididymis,
from an accumulation of semen.
Sper'ma-to-clem'ma, sit is* [From
oneppa, “semen,” and nXenrcn, to “steal,”
to “'pass unobserved.”] Pollutio diurna,
or involuntary escape of semen in the
daytime. See Spermatorrhiea, and
Spermatorrhiea Dormientium.
Sper'ma-to-derm. [Spermato-
der'Bua, at is; from oneppa, “ seed,” and
ikpna, the “skin.”] The outer covering
of a seed, origina’ly the primine of the
ovule.
Sper'msvt^gfo'iii-a.* [From oneppa,
“semen,” and yovp, “ generation.”] Se-
yetion 0 f semen : spermatog'ony.
Spcr-nna-tog , 'ra-phy. [Sperma-
tog-ra'phia; from oneppa, “seed,” and
ypdibco, to “ write.”] A description of seeds.
Sper-ma-tol'o-gy. [Spermatolo'-
g*ia; from oneppa, onepparog, “semen,” and
\6yog, a “discourse.”] That branch of
Physiology which treats of the secretion
and nature of semen.
Sperina-to-po-et'ic. [Spormato-
poet'icus, or Sperinatopoe'us; from
oneppa, “semen,” and noieco, to “make,” to
“produce.”] Producing semen; also,
promoting the secretion of semen.
Sper'ma-tor-rlitie'a.* [From oneppa,
“semen,” and pan, to “flow.”] An in-
voluntary emission of semen without
copulation. The same as gonorrhoea in
the strict sense.
Sperinatorrlioe'a Itoimienl him*
(dor-me-en'she-um), called also Cion-or-
rlice'si I>oriiiieii'tiiini.- (“Seminal
Emission of [those] Sleeping.”) An emis-
sion of semen during sleep, most fre-
quently the result of libidinous dreams,
but sometimes caused by nervous weak-
ness, and occasionally by simple reple-
tion of the seminal vessels. See Pollu-
tion.
Sper-ma-tos'-elie-sis.* [From oneppa,
“semen,” ando-\ccrtf, a “checking.”] Want
or suppression of semen.
Sper'ma-to-ze'ml-a.* [From oneppa,
“semen,” and Snpia, “loss.”] Cessation
of the seminal secretion.
Sper-ma-to-zo'a,* the plural of
Spermatozoon, which see.
Spermatozoids. See Spermato-
zoon.
Sper'ma-to-zo'on,* plural Sper'-
ma-lo-zo'a; also termed Sper'ma-to-
zo'ids. [From oneppa, “semen,” and
£woy, an “animal.”] Applied to nume-
rous minute bodies discovered in the
semen, formerly supposed to be animal-
cula. They would seem to be analogous
to the pollen-tubes of plants; they are
considered by physiologists to constitute
the essential or fecundating principle of
the semen.
Sper'mic, or Sper'mous. [From
oneppa, “seed.”] In Botany, relating to
the seed.
Sper-iiiol>'©-le/*' [From oneppa, “se-
men,” and fidWco, to “cast.”] The same
as Spermatism, which see.
Sper'iiRMlenn. [Spermoder'ma,
n' is, or Spermoder'mis, id is; from
oneppa, “seed,” and <5 eppa, the “skin.”]
The outer or proper seed-coat of a plant.
Spermogonia. See Spermatogonia.
Sper-mol'i-ttius.* [From oneppa, a
515
SPE
SPH
“seed,” or “semen,” and \iQog, a “stone.”]
A fossil seed; a spermolite. Also ap-
plied to an indurated concretion in the
vesiculse seminales.
Sper-mor-rlioe'a.* The same as
Spermatorrhoea, which see.
Sp3ias'e-iat-ed. [Spfiacela'tus ;
from sphacelus.] Mortified. Pertaining
to, or in the state of, sphacelus.
Splia^-e-la'taon. [Sphacela'tio,
o'nis; from sphacelus.] Mortification.
Splta^-e-lis'imis.* [From acpatceXi^ co,
to “be affected with gangrene.”] In-
flammation of the brain; also, mortifica-
tion of some part.
®pJia$'liaeroiilaais. See Spheroidal.
Sphseraiiles. See Spheroid.
Sphse-ro'ma, a tis.* [From mpaTpa, a
“ sphere.”] A term for a globular, fleshy
protuberance or tumor.
$p3ise-ro-sper'mais. ;: [From crcpaTpa,
a “sphere,” and oirzppa, “seed.”] Having
round seeds: spherosper'mous.
Sphenoid. [Sphenoi'des; from
ophv, a “wedge,” and eUog, a “form.”]
Resembling a wedge; cuneiform.
Sphe-noi'dal. [Splienoidalis;
from sphenoi'des os, the “sphenoid bone.”]
Belonging to the sphenoid bone.
Sphe'no-pal'a-tlne Gaii'gli-on.
The largest of the cranial ganglia, situ-
ated in the pterygopalatine fossa.
Sphe-nop'te-rus.* [From rnpfiv , a
“ wedge,” and irrep6j, a “ wing.”] Having
wings like a wedge: splienopterous. Ap-
plied to plants.
Sphe'no - Sal-pin'go - Staph-y-li -
nus. 5 A designation of the circumjiexus
pilati muscle, from its connection with
the sphenoid bone, Eustachian tube, and
uvula.
^phe'no-Staph-^-li'nus. $ [See
Staphylixus.] A designation of the le-
vator p'l/ati mollis , from its arising from
the sphenoid bone and being inserted
into the velum paint, /.
Sphere. [Lat. Sphse'ra; Gr. apaipa,
a “globe.”] A solid body described by
the revolution of a semicircle about its
516
diameter; or it may be defined to be a
body bounded by a surface of which
every point is equally distant from a
single point within the surface, called the
centre of the sphere. In Astronomy,
the sphere is the concave expanse of the
heavens, which, having no definite limits,
appears to the eye as the interior surface
of a sphere enclosing the earth, which
seems placed at the centre.
Spher i-cal. [Sphserica'lis; from
the same.] Formed like a globe; globu-
lar; pertaining to a sphere.
Sphe'roid. [Sphaeroi'des; from
the same.] A solid generated by the
revolution of an ellipse about one of its
axes. If the generating ellipse revolves
about its major axis, the spheroid is
prolate , or oblong; if about its minor
axis, the spheroid is oblate , as the planet
Earth.
Sphe-roid'al, or Sptoe-roid'ic.
[Splsseroida'iis; from the same.] Re-
sembling a spheroid. Applied to crys-
tals bounded by several convex faces.
Sphe-rom'e-ter. [Sphserom'e-
tnim ; from ocpaipa, a “sphere,” and pz-
rpov , a “measure.”] An instrument for
measuring the curvature of a surface,
chiefly that of optical glasses.
Sph€r'ule. [Sphaer'ula; diminu-
tive of sphse'ra , a “sphere.”] A litt'e
sphere ; a round, oblong, or conical con-
ceptacle opening at the top by slits or
pores.
Sphinc'ter, e'r is* [From mpiyyu, to
“bind tight,” to “close.”] A circular
muscle which contracts the aperture to
which it is attached.
Sphinc'ter A'ni.* (“Sphincter of
the Anus.”) A thin layer of muscular
fibres surrounding the anus like an el-
lipse is termed sphincter ani extern us ;
another layer embracing the lower ex-
tremity of the rectum is called sphincter
ani interims.
Sphinc ter O'ris.* (“Sphincter of
the Mouth.”) A name for the orbicula'ria
o' r is muscle, situated round the mouth.
Sphyg-'mi-cal. [Sphyg'nilcus ;
from a (P’>yp6g, the “pulse.”] Belonging
to the pulse.
Spliygf-mo'deS.* [From the same.]
Having a pulse: sphygmous.
Sphyg--rai©g , 'ra-plliy. [SpSnygrmo-
gra'phaa; from oQjypdg, the “pulse,” and
yp'ipu >, to “ write.”] A description of the
pulse, its nature and causes.
Sphygmoid. [ Sphy gmoi ' des ;
from (Tpvypdg, the “pulse,” and cido ; , a
“form.”] Resembling the pulse.
SPII
SPI
Sphyg-mol 'o-gy . [Sphygmolo'-
gia; from o$oyp6g, the “pulse,” and Xtyog,
a “ discourse.”] The doctrine or science
of the pulse.
Sphyg-mom'e-ter. [Sptoygfwiom'-
etruin; from c<$>vy/t6s f the “ pulse, ” and
plrpov, a "measure.”] An instrument for
measuring the frequency of the pulse;
or, according to Iloblyn, an instrument
which renders the action of the arteries
apparent to the eye.
Sptoyg-m«s'co>pe,* or Spliyg-mo-
seo'pi-a.* [From or'si.* (“Spinal [Mus-
cle] of the Back.”) A muscle of the
back which, with its follow, forms an
ellipse enclosing the spinous processes
of all the dorsal vertebrae.
Spi'nate. [Spina'tus; from spi'na,
a “thorn.”] Having thorns ; or shaped
like a spine or thorn.
Spindle-Shaped. See Fusiform.
Spine. [Lat. Spi'na; Fr. Epine,
Ap£n'.] A thorn, or rigid prickle pro-
ceeding from the woody part of a plant.
Also applied to a process or projection
of bone, and hence to the backbone or
vertebral column, on account of its nu-
merous spines or projections.
Spi-nes'^ence. [Spinescen'tia ;
from spi'na, a “thorn.”] The state or con-
dition of a surface covered with thorns.
Spi-nes'sent. [Spines'eens : from
the same.] Becoming hard and thorny;
tipped with a spine.
Spi-nif'er-ous. [Spinif'erus; from
spi'na , a “thorn,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
Bearing spines.
Spi-m-fo'll-ous. [Spinifclia'tns ;
from spi'na, a “thorn,” and f o' lium, a
“leaf.”] Having spinous leaves.
Spi'ni-form. [Spinifor'mis; from
spi’na, a “thorn.”] Having the form of
spines.
Spi-nig^er-us.* [From spi'na , a
“thorn,” and ge'ro, to “bear.”] The
same as Spiniferous, which see.
Spin'ne-rets. The minute teats, or
mammillse, of the Arachnides. See Fusus,
Spin'ne-rules. [From the same.]
Innumerable minute tubes with which
each spinneret of the Arachnides is
studded, every one of which emits a
thread of inconceivable fineness.
Spi-no-car'pous. [Spinocar'pus;
from spi'na, a “thorn,” and Kapiro^,
“fruit.”] Having spinous or prickly
fruit.
Spi'nous, or Spl-nose'. [Spino'-
8 us ; from spi'na, a “thorn.”] Having
thorns or spines ; thorny, or shaped like
a thorn.
Spin-the-ris'mus.* [From ur upon it the remainder of
the alcoholic solution, and afterwards
diluted alcohol, until the filteied liquid
measures eight pints.
Spir'itus Li-mo'nis.* (“Spirit of
519
SPI
SPL
Lemon.”) Essence of Lemon. Take of
oh of lemon, two fluidounces ; lemon-
peel, freshly grated, a troy ounce ; strong-
er alcohol, two pints. Dissolve the oil
in the stronger alcohol, add the lemon-
peel, macerate for twenty-four hours,
and filter through paper.
Spir'itus Men'ttiae Plp-er-i'tse.*
(“ Spirit of Peppermint.”) Tinc-tu'ra
<3>'Se-i Men'thae Piperi'tse,* 1850.
(“Tincture of Oil of Peppermint.”) Es-
sence of Peppermint. Take of oil of
peppermint, a fluidounce ; peppermint, in
coarse powder, one hundred and twenty
grains; stronger alcohol, fifteen fluid-
ounces. Dissolve the oil in the stronger
alcohol, add the peppermint, macerate
for twenty-four hours, and filter through
paper.
Spir'itus Men'tlsse Vir'I=dis.*
(“ Spirit of Spearmint.”) Timc-tu'ra
O'le-i Menthae Vir'idis,* 1850.
(“ Tincture of Oil of Spearmint.”) Es-
sence of Spearmint. Take of oil of spear-
mint, a fluidounce ; spearmint, in coarse
powder, one hundred and twenty grains ;
stronger alcohol, fifteen fluidounces. Dis-
solve the oil in the stronger alcohol, add
the spearmint, macerate for twenty-four
hours, and filter through paper.
Spiritus Miiulereri. See Minde-
reri, Spiritus.
Spir'itus Myr'ci-se* (“ Spirit of
Myrcia”), or Bay Ruin. The name
applied to the spirit obtained by distil-
ling rum with the leaves of the Myrcia
acris. It has been placed on the primary
list of the Materia Medica of the U.S.
Pharmacopoeia for 1860.
Spir'itus JIy-ris'ti-£se.* (“ Spirit
of Nutmeg.”) Take of nutmeg, bruised,
two troyounces ; diluted alcohol, eight
pints; water, a pint. Mix them, and,
with a regulated heat, distil eight pints.
Spir'itus Rec-tl-fi-ca'tus.* (“ Rec-
tified Spirit.”) The Pharmacopoeial
name (Br. Ph.) for dilute alcohol of the
specific gravity 0.838, containing sixteen
per cent, of water.
Spir'itus Sac'clia-ri.* (“ Spirit of
Sugar.”) A name for Rijm, which see.
Spir'itus Ten'u-I-or.* (“Thinner
or Weaker Spirit.”) Proof-spirit. The
Pharmacopoeial name (Br. Ph.) for di-
luted alcohol of the specific gravity
0.920, which contains forty-nine per cent,
of pure alcohol.
Spir'itus Vi'ni Gal'll-ci. ;: ' (“ Spirit
of French Wine.”) The Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for brandy, or the spirit
obtained from fermented grapes by dis- i
520
filiation, and containing from forty-eight
to fifty-six per cent, of absolute alcohol.
Spi-ro-i'des.* [From spi'ra, a “coil,”
or “spire.”] Resembling a spire or
screw: spi'roid.
Spi-rom'e-ter. [Spirom'etrum ;
from spi’ro, to “breathe,” and yirpov, a
“measure.”] An instrument for ascer-
taining the quantity of air inhaled or
exhaled by the lungs.
Spa-rom'e-try* [Spiroasie'tria ;
from spi'ro, to “ breathe,” and pzrpcco, to
“measure.”] The system or means of
ascertaining the quantity of air employed
in respiration, etc.
Spissatus. See Inspissated.
Spis'si-tude. [Spissitu'd©, inis;
from spis'sus, “ thick.”] Thickness, or
density.
Spitting of Blood. See Haemop-
tysis.
Spittle. See Saliva, and Sputum.
Splancli'nic. [Splancli'iiicus ;
from o-n\ayxi'Ov, a “viscus.”] Pertaining
to the viscera.
Splancli'nic Cav'I-ties. A term
applied to the cavities of the cranium,
chest, and abdomen.
Splanchnic Jferve. See Tri-
Splanchnic Nerve.
Splancli'nic Nerves. [Ner'vi
Splanch'nici.] These are two in num-
ber on each side, distinguished into the
great, which passes behind the stomach
and terminates in the semilunar gan-
glion, and the small, which communi-
cates with the former and terminates in
the renal ganglion.
Splancli'iil-ca.* [From (m\ayxvov, a
“viscus,” or “bowel.”] Applied by Dr.
Good as the name of an order comprising
diseases of the viscera directly concerned
in the function of digestion.
Splaiiclt-nog'ra-pliy. [Splancli-
liogra'pliia ; from anXayxrou, a “ viscus,”
and ypti([j(x), to “write.”] A description
of the viscera; that part of Anatomy
which treats of the viscera.
Splaiicli-nol'i-tlius.* [From 07rX(zyx -
vov, a “viscus,” and \Wog. a “ stone.”] In-
testinal calculus: a splanch'nolith.
Splancli-nol '« -gy . [Splanclino-
lo'gia; from Git\iiy\vov, a “viscus,” and
Aoyoj, a “discourse.”] A treatise on the
viscera; the science which treats of the
structure and functions of the viscera.
Splancli - no - sco ' pi - a.* [From
( mXiiyx^ov , a “viscus,” and (TKo-t(o, to “ex-
amine.”] An exploration of the viscera:
splanchnos'copy.
Splancli-no-sym'pa-thy. [Splanch-
SPL
SPL
nosyompatfai'a; from mrXayXvov, a“vis-
cus/’amUf^JfM, “fellow-feeling.”] The
sympathy of the viscera among them-
selves, or of a viscus with other parts.
Splanch-not'o-my. [SplaiMihno-
to'Biiia; from oirXayxyoj, a “viscus,” and
riui'0), to “cut.”] Dissection of the vis-
cera.
Spleen. [Lat. Splen, e'nts, Li en,
e'si is/ dr. ct\)]v) Fr. Rate, r&t.] A
purple, or livid-colored, viscus in the
left hypochondriac region. Its function
has not yet been ascertained. It would
seem to have a close connection with the
system of lymphatics, and to be inti-
mately concerned in the development of
blood. Also, a popular term for hypo-
chondri'asi s, a form of melancholy, sup-
posed to have its seat in the spleen.
Spleen wort. See A selenium.
Sple-nal'g-i-a.* [From crr'Sri v, the
“spleen,” and liXyog, “pain.”] Pain in
the region of the spleen.
Sple-naux'e.* [From ?r,
the “spleen,” and ryjpa^ig, “obstruc-
tion.”] Obstruction or congestion of
the spleen.
Splen'e-tic. [Splenol'icns.] Re-
lating to, or affected with, the spleen,*
fretful; splenic. See Splenic.
Sple'iii-al. [Splenia'lis; from
tple'nium, a term denoting a “compress,”
sometimes applied to a splint.] Applied
by Owen to the opercnlaire of Cuvier, a
subdivision of the mandible in cold-
blooded vertebrated animals. See Tym-
PANOMANnTBULAP. ArUH.
Splen ic. [Spleii'ini*; from ,
the “spleen.”] Pertaining to the spleen.
Splen i-ca.* [From the same.] Medi-
cines which affect the spleen.
Splen-i-f i-<»a'tion. [Nplenifica'-
tio, o 'uis; from orXrji, the “spleen,”
and fa' do , to “make.”] The conver-
sion of the lung or liver, etc., into a sub-
stance like that of the spleen.
Splenl-ous. [Sple nitis; from the
same.] Pertaining to, or resembling,
the spleen.
[ Sple-ni'tis, i dis.% [From anXfiv, the
“spleen.”] Inflammation of the spleen.
A genus of the order Phleymasise, clas3
Pyre. iiee, of Cullen’s Nosology.
Nple'nl-um.* [Said to have been
originally applied to a plaster of a cer-
tain description used by those sick of the
spleen.] A compress ; a splint. Also,
A splenium, or Spleen wort.
Splc'nl-ns.* [See preceding article.]
A muscle of the back, resembling the
spleen: it is single at its origin, and
divides into the spleniun capitis and the
Hjdenius colli, which have distinct inser-
tions. According to some, the splenii
muscles are so named from their lying
like surgical splints (see Selenium) along
the side of the neck.
Splen-i-za'tion. [Kpleuiza'tio,
o'i ti* ; from the same.] Applied to the
state of the lungs in one of the stages of
pneumonia in which their texture re-
sembles that of the spleen. Compare
Hepatization.
Sple-no'cle&.* [From o-rcXriv, the
“spleen.”] Having the spleen; of the
nature of the spleen.
Splen-o-clyn i-a.* [From (nrXrjr, the
“spleen,” and diiirr], “pain.”] Pain in
the spleen.
Sple>nog;'ra>phy. [Splpnogra'»
pliia; from or Xijv, the “spleen,” and
yidocj, to “ write.”] A description of the
spleen.
Splen-o-line'iiii-a.* [From enXrjv,
the “ spleen,” and aiya, “ blood.”] San-
guineous congestion, or hypersemia, of
the spleen.
Splc'noid. [Splenoi cles; from
Ao;,
a “vertebra,” and aAyo;, “pain.”] Pain
in a vertebra.
Spon-dy-Iar-tbrl'tis, idis* [From
GTrovdvXos, a “vertebra,” and arthri'tis.]
Inflammation of an articulation of the
vertebrae.
Spon-dy-lar-tSiroc'a-^e.* [From
oTdi/dv\o;, a “vertebra,” and arthroc'ace,
a form of caries.] Caries of a vertebra.
Spoil -dy-lex-ar-thro sis.* [From
Ao?, a “vertebra,” and dfe/, “pain.”]
Pain in the body of a vertebra.
Spon-dy-lo-py-o'sis.* [From oir6v-
<5'jXo;, a “vertebra,” and pyo'sis.] A for-
mation of pus in a vertebra.
Spoil 'dy-lus.* A vertebra; also,
the vertex or top of the head.
Sponge, spunj. [See Spongia.] An
organic, porous, marine substance, for-
merly supposed to be produced by
minute animals termed Polypi. Some
naturalists, however, consider sponge as
a plant. According to the proposed
classification of Messrs. Wilson and
Cassin, the sponge is referred to a new
kingdom, termed Prtmalia, which see.
Spoiigo'-Tent. The Spongia Pr,e-
parata, which see.
Spoil 'gi-a,* plural Spoil 'gl-se. [Gr.
yyo;, or arroy-yta; Fr. Epour/e , 4'p6xzh'.]
Sponge. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S.
Ph., 1850) for Spongia officinnli*. Applied
in the plural to an order or division of
organized bodies. See Sponge.
Spon'gia Of-fi^-i-na'lis.* The
common sponge.
Spon'gia Fraep-a-ra'ta* (“Pre-
522
SPO
pared Sponge”), or Spon'gia Ce-ra'ta*
(“Waxed Sponge”). Sponge dipped
into melted wax and pressed between
iron plates, then, when cold, cut in
pieces of any shape for dilating small
openings, the wax melting by the heat
of the part, and thus allowing the sponge
to expand; sponge-tent.
Spon'gi-se,* the plural of Spongia.
Spongiform, spun'j e-form. [Spon-
gifor'mis; from spon'gia, a “sponge.”]
Having the appearance of sponge.
Spon-gi-o'des.* The same as Spon-
giose.
Spon'gl-ole. [Spoil gi'ol urn; dimi-
nutive of sj)on'gia, a “ sponge.”] Applied
to a supposed expansion of the cellular
tissue at the extremity of each radicle,
terminating the root. But according
to Gray, “the so-called spongioles or
spongelets have no existence.”
Spon'gi-ose. [Spongio'sus; from
spon'gia, a “ sponge.”] Having pores
like sponge; spongy.
. Spongoid, spdng'goid. [Spongoi'-
des; from onoyyos, a “sponge,” and eidog,
a “form.”] Resembling sponge.
Spongy, spun'je. Resembling a
sponge; of the nature of sponge.
Spon-ta'ne-ous. [Sponta'neus ;
from spon'te, “of one’s own will.”] Act-
ing or growing of itself; voluntary.
Applied to any physiological phenome-
non which takes place without external
agency.
Spontaneous Corn-bus' tion
[Combus'tio Sponta'nea], or Pre-
ter-nat'u-ral Combustion. A phe-
nomenon which is said to have some-
times occurred in hard drinkers, espe-
cially those that were fat. In such Dr.
Traill is stated to have found a consider-
able quantity of oil in the serum of the
blood. Some are of opinion that the
combustion may be absolutely sponta-
neous, while others maintain that it is
necessary that the body should be
brought into contact with an ignited
substance.
Spo-rad'ic. [Sporad'icus; from
oTtipa), to “sow.”] Applied to diseases
that are not epidemic, but attack ono
or at most but a few persons at a time,
from causes peculiar to each case. In
Botany, widely dispersed.
Spor-an-gid'I-uin.* [Diminutive
of sporangi' um, a “spore-case.”] A lit-
tle seed-vessel; also, the c olumnella of
mosses.
Spor-an-gi'o-lum.* [Dimin &tiv*i
of sporangi' urn.] A small capsule -urn-
SPO
ST
taming a certain number of spores in a
sporangium.
Spor-aii-gi um. i: [From a-ropd, a
“seed/’ and dyyclov , a “ vessel. ”] A
spore-case, or membranous capsule con-
taining the spores of cryptogamous
plants.
Spore. [Lat. Spo'ra; Gr. , to
" stand.”] That part of Physics which
treats of tho equilibrium of solid bodies.
Ste-rig/mma.** [From arvpifa, to
"make firm or fast.”] Literally, a
"base,” or "foundation.” Applied in
Botany to the adherent base or down-
ward prolongation of a decurrent leaf.
Ster'ile. [Stter'ilis.] Affected with
sterility; barren.
Sler'ifle Flow'er. A flower which
has no pistil.
Ster'ile Sta'men or Fil'a-mnont.
That which is destitute of an anther.
Ste-ril'i-ty. [Storal'itas, a,' tin; from
ster'ilis, ""barren.”] Inability, whether
natural or the result of disease, to pro-
create offspring.
Ster'nal. [Sterna'Iis.] Belonging
to the sternum. Applied by Dr. Barclay
as meaning towards the sternum.
Ster-naB'g'i-a.* [From ster'num , the
"breastbone,” and a\yog, "pain.”] Pain
in the sternum.
8ter'no - Oei-do - Mas-to-i'de-ws.*
A muscle arising by two origins from
the summit of the sternum and the
sternal portion of the clavicle, and in-
serted into the mastoid process of the
temporal bone. It turns the head to one
side and bends it forward.
Ster'no-My-o-i 'de-us.* A muscle
arising from the sternum and inserted
into the os hy aides. It depresses the
larynx, and furnishes a fixed point for
the depressors of the jaw.
Ster'iioid. [feternoi'des ; from
527
STE
STI
ster'num, andeufo?, a “form.”] Resembling
the sternum.
$ter'm©-Thy-r©-i'«le-us.* A muscle
arising from the sternum and inserted
into the thyroid cartilage. It draws the
larynx downwards.
Ster'nuan.* [Gr. areppovi] The ob-
long, flat bone at the fore part of the
thorax: the breast-bone ; also termed Os
j)ec'toris. Also, the median line of the
pectus, or inferior surface of the trunk
of insects.
Ster-nn-meai'tum,^ or Ster-nu-ta-
inen'tum.- [From ster'nuo , sternu'-
tum, to “ sneeze.”] Sneezing. Also ap-
plied to a substance which causes sneez-
ing ; a snuff or a sternutatory medicine.
ISter-iiii-ta'ti©n. [Sternuta'tio,
© r nis; from sternu'to, stemuta' turn, to
“sneeze often.”] The act of sneezing;
more particularly, frequent sneezing,
which sometimes amounts to such excess
as requires medical treatment.
S ter-n u ' ta- to-ry . [Stern 11 tato 'ri-
us; from the same.] Causing to sneeze.
Ster'tor, ©'rw.* [From ster'to , to
“snore.”] (Fr. Ronjlement, r6N G Tl-moN G \)
The loud grating sound produced in the
larynx from the breathing being ob-
structed by accumulation of mucus in
the air-passages, or otherwise. Also
applied to the snoring in natural sleep
caused by relaxation of the velum palati.
Ster'to-rons. [Stertoro'sns.] Be-
longing to, or of the nature of, stertor.
Ste-tbse'mi-a.* [From ar/jOog, the
“chest,” or “breast,” and alpa, “blood.”]
Accumulation of blood in the vessels of
the lungs.
Ste-thoeli'y-sis.* [From arfjOo g, the
“chest,” and a “pouring,” or “effu-
sion.”] The same as Hydrothorax,
which see.
Ste-thom'e-ter. [Stethom'etram ;
from arrjdog, the “ chest,” and perpov, a
“measure.”] An instrument for measur-
ing the external movement in the walls
of the chest, as a means of diagnosis in
thoracic disease.
Stetli-o-pa-ral'y-sis.* [From arrjOog,
the “chest,” and paral'ysis.] Paralysis
of the muscles of the chest.
Steth'o-scope. [StetBuosco'paiim ;
from aTtjOog, the “breast,” and okokew, to
“observe,” to “examine.”] A tubular
instrument of various size, form, and
material, for ascertaining the state of the
respiration, or of the heart’s action, as
affected by disease.
Stli£n'ic. [Stlicn'icus; from oQevog,
“strength.”] Strong; active; robust.
528
Sthen'ic I>is-eaS'es. Those which
are the result of inflammation or in-
creased action.
Stbe-nop'y-ra.* [From aOhog,
“strength,” and n vp, a “fever.”] Sthenic
or synochic fever.
$tib'i-al. [Stibia'lis; from stib'ium,
“antimony.”] Belonging to antimony;
antimonial.
Stib'ic. [Stib'icns; from stib'ium ,
“ antimony.”] Belonging to antimony.
Applied to the yellow oxide of antimony,
called Stibic acid.
Stib'I-ous. [Stibio'ssis; from stib'i-
um, “ antimony.”] Pertaining to anti-
mony. Applied to the white oxide of
antimony, called Stibious acid.
Stib'I-um.* [Gr. (ttlSi , or arippij]
The ancient name for antimony.
Stic-tac'ne.* [From o-rucrog, “ marked
with points,” and ac'ne, a “papular erup-
tion.”] The Ac'nepuncta'ta of Bateman;
a species or variety of acne in which,
according to Dr. Good, the pimples are
tipped with a black dot.
Stiff-joint. See Ankylosis.
Stig'nia,* plural Stig'ma-ta. [From
< rriypa , a “mark,” a “brand.”] That
part of the pistil which is placed at the
summit of the style and receives the
pollen. Also, one of the breathing-pores
of insects, or the pores which admit air
to their tracheae. Applied in Pathology
to a small red speck on the skin, without
elevation of the cuticle, as if caused by
a pricking instrument. Also, a natural
mark or spot.
Stig'ma-ta,* the plural of Stigma,
which see.
Stig-mat'ic. [Stigmat'icus.] Be-
longing to or bearing a stigma.
Stig-mat'i-form. [Stigmatafor'-
mis; from stig'ma .] Having the ap-
pearance of a stigma.
Stig'nia-tose. The same as Stig-
matic, which see.
Stalbacese.* stil-ba'she-e. [From
Stil'be, one of the genera.] A small
natural order of exogenous shrubs, found
at the Cape of Good Hope.
Stalette, ste-lett'. (From the French
Sti/et, a “small dagger.”) A small
sharp-pointed instrument enclosed in a
cannula , or sheath. Also, a wire kept in
the flexible catheter, to give it firmness
and a proper degree of curvature.
Stillborn. [Xa'tns Mor'tmis,
“born dead.”] Born without life.
Stiril-cid'i-um.* [From stil'la, a
“drop,” and ca'do , to “fall down.”] A
dropping or trickling down; a flowing
STI
STO
drop by drop. Applied especially to the
urine in strangury, stricture, etc.
Stillicid'ium Ljuli-ry-ma rum.*
(“Dropping or Trickling down of Tears.”)
See Epiphora.
Stil-lin'gi-a.* The Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for the root of the
Stillin' gia sylvat'ica. In large doses it is
emetic and cathartic,* in small doses,
alterative.
Stimatosis. See Stymatosis.
Stiiu'u-laiit. [Stim'ulans, a n't.is;
see Stimulate.] Stimulating. Applied
to a medicine having power to excite the
organic action of an animal, or increase
the vital .activity of an organ.
. Stim'u-late. [From stim'ulo, stimula'-
tum, to “goad,” or “urge on” (from
stim'ulus, a “goad,” or “spur”).] To
excite the organic action of a part of the
animal economy.
Stiiu'u-li,* gen. Stim-u-lo'rum,
the plural of Stimulus, which see.
Stim'u-lus,* plural Stim'u-li. A
Latin word signifying a “ goad,” “ sting,”
or “whip.” In Botany, a sting, or fine,
sharp-pointed substance which easily
penetrates the skin, introducing a poison
into the part, as of the Nettle. In Phy-
siology, that which rouses or excites the
vital energies, whether of the whole sys-
tem or of a part.
Sting’. In Botany, a rigid and point-
ed cell borne on an expanded base or
gland, which secretes an irritating fluid,
as in the Nettle.
Stipe. [Sti'pes, itis; from oTxmoq, a
“trunk.”] A stem of a fungus, fern, or
palm. Also, a stalk which supports the
ovary in certain plants.
Stl'pel. The stipule of a leaflet.
Stip'el-late. Furnished with stipels.
Sti-pif'er-ous. [Stipif 'erus ; from
sti'pes, a “stipe,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
Bearing stipes.
Stip'I-tate. [Stipita'tus ; from
sti'pes, a “ stipe.”] Having a stipe, stem,
or foot-stalk.
Stip'i-ti-form, or Stip'i-form.
[Stipifor'mis; from sti'pes, a “stipe.”]
Shaped like a stipe.
Stip-u-la'ceous. [From stip'ula, a
“ stipule.”] Belonging to or resembling
stipules.
Stip'u-lar. [Stipula'ris ; from
stip'ula, a “stipule.”] Relating to or
like a stipule.
Stip'u-late, or Stip'uled. [Stip-
ula'tus.] Having stipules.
Stip'ule. [Stip'ula.] A Latin word
signifying “straw,” or “stubble.” In
45 *
Botany, a lateral and foliaceous append-
age of a leaf, situated at the base of the
petiole. Stipules occur in pairs.
St ip-u-lif er-ous. [Sti pulif 'erus ;
from stip'ula, a “stipule,” and fe'ro , to
“bear.”] Bearing stipules.
Stitch. [Punc'tiim.] An acute,
sudden pain, like that caused by the
thrusting in of a sharp needle. See
Pleurodynia.
Stock. [Stirps.] The trunk or stem
of a tree or plant. Also, the original
(or originals) of a lineage of animals or
plants ; a source of succession ; a race.
Stoi-clii-ol'o-gy, or Stce-clii-ol'o-
gy, written also Ste-chl-ol'o-gy.
[Steechiolo'gia; from arocxsiov, a “first
principle,” and \6yog, a “discourse.”]
Elementary knowledge; the science of
first principles, or a treatise on elements.
Stoi-ehi-om'e-try. [Stcecliiome'-
tria: from (ttoixciov, an “element,” and
lx£T(,c cu, to “measure/’] The doctrine of
chemical equivalents. That part of
Chemistry which treats of the relative
quantities in which different substances
combine with each other.
Stole. The same as Stolon, which see.
Stolon. [Sto'lo, o'm’s.] A rooting
branch; a branch of a plant, which
curves or falls down to the ground, where
it takes root and forms an ascending
stem, as in the Currant.
Stol-o-nif'er-ous. [Stolonif'e-
rus; from sto'lo, a “stolon,” and fe'ro ,
to “bear.”] Bearing stolons, or suckers.
Sto ilia,* plural Sto'ma-ta. [From
croya, a “ mouth.”] A mouth. Also, a
breathing-pore; a minute orifice in the
epidermis of leaves through which ex-
halation takes place. In the leaf of the
Apple there are said to be twenty-four
thousand stomata to the square inch.
Sto-mac'a-^e.* [From or oya, a
“month,” and kcucos, “bad.”] See Can-
crum Oris.
Stomaeal. See Stomachic.
Stomach, stum'ak. [Veil trie' ulus,
and Stoin'acSms; from croya, a
“mouth.”] (Fr. Estomac , es'to’m&k'.)
The membranous bag, or receptacle of
the food, between the oesophagus and
duodenum.
Stom ach-Pump. (Fr. Pompe pour
V Estomac, p6Mp pooR les’to'm&k'.) An
instrument used to pump out the con-
tents of the stomach, or convey fluids
into that organ when the patient is un-
able to swallow.
Stom'a-clial. Synonymous with
Stomachic, which see.
529
STO
STR
Sto-macli'ic. [Stomach 'icus.]
(Fr. Stomacal , sto'mAkH'.) Belonging
to the stomach: gastric. Also applied
to a medicine which strengthens its
healthy action.
Stomachus. See Stomach.
Sto-map'o-dus.* [From aro/xa, a
" mouth, ” and xovs, a "foot.”] Having
feet near the mouth. Applied in the
neuter plural (Stomap' oda) to an order
of Crustaceans.
Sto'iua-ta,* the plural of Stoma,
which see.
Sto'mate. The same as Stoma, which
see.
Sto-mat'ic. [Stomat'icus ; from
aro/xa, a " mouth.”] A remedy for diseases
of the mouth.
Stom-a-ti/tis, id is* [From ardya, a
" mouth.”] Inflammation of the mouth.
Stom-a-to-plas'tic. [Stoiiiato-
1>1 as'ticus.] Belonging to stomato-
plasty.
Stom 'a-to-plas-ty. [Stomat©-
plas'tia; from aroya, a "mouth,” and
■nXaacnxj, to "form.”] The operation for
forming an artificial mouth where the
aperture has been contracted from any
cause.
Stom'a-to-scope. [From oroya, the
" mouth,” and aKonsoj, to "examine.”] An
instrument for holding open the mouth
in order to facilitate examination.
Stone. See Calculus, and Lapis.
Stone-Fruit. A common name for
a Drupe, which see.
Stool. [Se'des.] The faeces dis-
charged from the bowels; a dejection;
an evacuation. In Botany, a plant from
which layers (stolons) are propagated.
Sto'rax.* A name for Styrax,
which see.
Stra-bis'mus.* [From orpaSifa, to
"squint.”] Squinting. An affection of
the eyes in which objects are seen in an
oblique manner. A genus of the order
Dyscinesise , class Locales , of Cullen’s
Nosology.
Stra-bot'o-my. [Straboto'inia ;
from (TTpaSds , "squinting,” and royrj, a
"cutting:”] An operation for strabis-
mus.
Strain. See Sprain.
Strainer. See Colatorium.
Straining. See Spasma.
Stra-min'e-ous. [From stra'men,
" straw.”] Straw-like.
Stra-mo'ni-i Fo'lI-um. $ ("Leaf of
Stramonium.”) The Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for the leaves of Vatu' ra
stramo'nium . The Stramo'nii Fo'lia
530
("Leaves of Stramonium”) of the Brit-
ish Pharmacopoeia.
Stramo'nii Semen.* (" Seed of
Stramonium.”) The Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for the seed of the
Vatu' ra stramo'nium. It is narcotic and
poisonous.
Stra-mo'ui-um.* The Pharmaco-
poeial name (Ed. Ph.) for the herb Vatu' -
ra stramo' ilium.
Stran'g-u-lat-ed. [Strangula'-
tus; from stran'gulo , stranyula' turn , to
"choke.”] Literally, " choked.” Applied
to irreducible hernia. In Botany, irregu-
larly contracted.
Stran-gu-Ia'tion. [Strangula'-
tio, o 'nia; from the same.] (Fr. Etr any La-
ment, AtRON G 'gT-mbN°'.) The state of
choking ; constriction of a part from the
presence of a stricture.
Strangury, strang'gu-re. [Stran-
gu'ria; from arpayyio, to "tie or bind
tight” (or more directly from orpayl, a
" drop”), and ovpov, the " urine.”] A
painful difficulty in passing water, which
can be discharged only by drops.
Stra'ta,* gen. Stra-to'rum, the plu-
ral of Stratum, which see.
Strat-i-fi-ca'tion. [Stratifica'tio,
o 'nis; from stra'tum, a " layer,” and
fa'cio, to " make.”] In Chemistry, the
placing of layer upon layer of different
substances in a crucible, to calcine a
metal, etc. In Geology, the arrange-
ment of the rocks, earth, etc., in strata;
the process of forming strata.
Strut I-fied. [Stratifica'tus; from
the same.] Composed of distinct strata,
or layers of different materials. Applied
in Geology to sedimentary rocks placed
in strata which are nearly parallel, as
sandstone and slate.
Strat'i-forin. [Stratifor'mis ;
from stra'tum, a "layer.”] Having the
form of strata; stratified.
Stra'toid. [Stratoi'des; from
stra'tum, a " layer,” and eldog, a "form.”]
Resembling strata or layers.
Stra-tom'e-ter. [Stratem'etrum ;
from stra'tum, a " layer,” and yirpov, a
"measure.”] An instrument for deter-
mining in what manner geological strata
press upon each other. — (M ayne.)
Stra'tum,* plural Stra'ta. [From
ster'no, stra'tum, to "spread,” to "lay
down.”] A bed or layer of matter.
When different rocks lie in succession
upon each other, each individual forms
a stratum.
Straw b£r-ry. The fruit of the
Fraya'ria ves'ea. A plant of the Liu-
STR
STR
recall class Icosandria, natural order Ro-
saccse.
Strein'iiia.** [From orpifo), to
‘•twist,” or “ turn.”] A sprain, or lux-
ation.
Stri'ay* plural Stri'se. A Latin
word signifying a “groove,” “furrow,”
or “crease.” Applied in Anatomy and
Zoology to longitudinal marks or lines;
and sometimes, in Pathology, to the pur-
ple spots which appear under the skin in
certain fevers ; also called Vibices.
Stri'ae,* the plural of Stria, which
see.
Stri'ate. [Stria'tus; from stri'o,
stria* turn, to “ make furrows.”] Grooved ;
furrowed; marked with longitudinal
streaks or furrows (strise).
Striated Bodies. See Corpora
Striata.
Strict. [From strin'go , stnc'tum, to
“bind,” or “tie close/'] A botanical
term signifying very straight or close.
Stric'ture. [Strictu'ra; from the
same.] (Fr. Re.tr ecissement, rAtrAs&ss'-
moN°'.) A term for a contraction in a
canal, tube, or duct; as in the oesopha-
gus, urethra, etc.
Stri'dor Den'tiuni* (den'she-um).
(“ Grinding of the Teeth.”) The grat-
ing noise produced by powerful attrition
of the teeth of the lower jaw on those of
the upper. A common symptom in gas-
tric affections of children.
Strid'u-lous. [Sfrfid'ulus ; from
stri’deo, to “crack,” “creak,” or
“crash.”] Creaking; crashing. See
Cynanche Strepitoria.
Strigr'il,* or Strig-'I-lis.* A Latin
word signifying a “curry-comb.” A
scraper, or flesh-brush. An instrument
used in bathing.
Strig/il-flose. The same as Strigose,
which see.
Strl-gose'. [Strigo'sus ; from stri'-
ga, a “ small stiff hair.”] Clothed with
sharp and stout close-pressed hairs, or
scale-like bristles ( strigsc ). Applied to
plants.
Sfr«b-*-la'ce©us. [StroMla'cens.]
Relating to, or resembling, a strobile.
Strob'Ile. [Strob'ilus.] A scaly
multiple fruit resulting from the ripen-
ing of some sort of catkin. It is applied
especially to the peculiar fruit of the
Coniferse, of which the cone of the pine-
tree is an example.
Strob-i-lif'er-ows. [Strobilif'er-
us; from strob'ilus, a “strobile,” and
fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing strobiles
Strob idi-fonn. [Strobilifor'mis ?
from strob'ilus, a “strobile.”] Resem-
bling a strobile.
St rob-i-li ' tes.* [From strob'ilus, a
“ strobile,” and \iOog, a “ stone”?] Fossil
fruit resembling a strobile.
Stroke of tbe Sun. See Coup de
Soleil.
Stroke of tbe Wind. See Coup
de Vent.
Stroma, a tis* [From crpopa, a
“ bed,” or “ couch.”] The tissue which
forms the bed or substance of an organ.
Slrombufluferous. Sec Strombuli-
form.
Strom'bu-li-form. [Strombuli-
for'ouis; from strom'bulus, diminutive
of strom'bus, a spiral shell of a mollusk.]
Contorted like a screw, or twisted spi-
rally.
Strong-'er Al'co-bol. [Al'eohol
Fortius.] The name applied to spirit
of the specific gravity 0.817. It has
been placed on the primary list of the Ma-
teria Mcdica of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia
for 1860.
Stron'gy-lus.* [From arpoyyvXo
“globose.”] A kind of worm or ento-
zbon, found in the kidney and other
viscera : a strongylc.
Stron'gybns ^i'gas.* (“Giant
Strongylus.”) A very large species
sometimes found in the human kidney.
Strontiaii, stron'she-an. [Stron-
tia'na; from Stron'tian, in Argyleshire.]
The oxide of strontium; one of the pri-
mitive earths, found in combination with
carbonic acid in strontianite.
Stron'tic. [Sir on 'ficus; from
stron'tium . ] Belonging to strontium.
Strontium/ stron'she-um. The
metallic base of strontian.
Sfro'pSai-olc. [Strophi'olum ;
diminutive of stro'phium , a “ garland,”
or “ girdle.”] A small curved protube-
rance near the hilum of some seeds.
Stro 2 >b'u-Ius. ;;: * A papular eruption
of various species and form, peculiar to
infants.
Stroph'ulus Al'bl-diis.* (“White
or Whitish Strophulus.”) The white
gum , a name for a variety of Strophulus
intertinctus.
Sfropfo'tilus Can'di-dus.^ (“Shin-
ing Strophulus.”) A variety in which
the papulse are larger, have no inflam-
mation, but a smooth, shining surface,
which gives them a lighter color than
the cuticle near them.
stroph ulus Con-fer'tu§/ (“ Thick
or Crowded Strophulus.”) A variety in
which numerous papillse, varying in size,
531
STR
STY
appear on different parts of the body in
infants during dentition, and is therefore
called tooth-rash.
StropBi'ulus In-ter-tine'tus.**
(“ Stained or Spotted Strophulus/’) A
variety of strophulus in which the child’s
skin appears like printed cotton, from
the various disposition of the character-
istic papulae , or seems covered with a rod
gummy exudation; therefore popularly
termed red gum , and red-gown.
Sfropai'ulus Vo-lat'I-CMS.** (“ Fly-
ing Strophulus.”) The wildfire rash, a
species having small circular patches or
clusters of papulae arising successively
on different parts of the body.
Striae' tu-ral Bot'a-ny. The branch
of botanical science which treats of the
structure, organization, and external
conformation of plants, including Vege-
table Anatomy (or Piiytotomy) and
Organography, which see.
Structure. [Stmctu'ra 5 from
8tru'o y st rue' turn, to “ build,” to “ order,"
to “make."] Originally, a “building."
The mode of construction or putting to-
gether of any thing. In Geology and
Mineralogy, the disposition of the lines
of fissure or separation, from which
necessarily results the form of the rock
or mineral. Also, the arrangement of
the organic tissues or elements of which
animals and plants are composed.
Struma.* A scrofulous swelling,
or tumor; also, scrofula itself. Some-
times applied to bronchocele.
Stru-mijf'er-mis. [Strumif'eras ;
from stru'ma, a “ wen," and fc'ro , to
“ bear."] Bearing a wen or tumor. Ap-
plied to plants.
Stru-mose'. [From stru'ma, a
“wen.”] In Botany, swollen on one
side; bearing a struma, or wen.
Stru'meus. [Strumo'sus; from
stru'ma.] Having scrofula; scrofulous.
Struve’s ILo'tion for lloop'iHg
fouglt. A preparation consisting chiefly
of tartarized antimony and the tincture
of cantharides.
StrycBi'niite. [StrycBi'nas, a 'tis.]
A combination of strychnic acid with a
base.
Strych'ni-a, Stryeli'nim, or
Strycli'nine. [StrycSini'na.] The
Pharinacopoeial name || for a peculiar
alkaloid obtained from the fruit of
the Strychno8 mix vomica. It occurs in
the form of a white, or grayish-white,
powder, of an intensely bitter taste,
nearly insoluble in water, and readily
soluble in boiling alcohol. A small por-
532
tion of it dissolved in officinal sulphuric
acid yields, on the addition of a minute
quantity of bichromate of potassa, a
splendid violet color. Strychnia has, in
a concentrated form, the virtues and the
poisonous qualities of nux vomica.
Stry-eEi'ni-se Sufi'pSaas.* (“Sul-
phate of Strychnia.”) The Pharmaco-
poeial name (U.S. Ph.) for a white salt
in colorless prismatic crystals, without
odor, exceedingly bitter, readily soluble
in water, sparingly soluble in alcohol,
and insoluble in ether. Medical proper-
ties the same as those of Strychnia.
Slry-elk'nic. [StryeBa' ulcus.] Ap-
plied to salts of which strychnine forms
the base.
StrycBi'nos.* [Gr. arpvxvog, a species
of nightshade.] (Fr. Vomiquier , vo'm£'-
ke’a'.) A Linnsean genus of the class
Pentandria, natural order Loganiacese.
StrycEa'uos Igna'tia- (ig-na'she-a).
The systematic name for the tree which
yields Ignatia, which see.
StrycEi'nos Mix Voiu'S-ea.* The
tree which yields the Nux Vomica,
which see.
StrycEinos Tlewte. See Upas
Tieute.
Stuttitia,* stul-tish'e-a. [From
stul' tus, “foolish.”] Foolishness; folly,
or a certain dulness of the mind. For-
merly used for Fatuity.
Stu'pa.* Literally, “ tow." Applied
to tow used in certain surgical dressings ;
also to a cloth used in fomentations :
such a cloth is termed in English a stupe.
A fomentation.
Shi-pe-fa'cient. [Stiijwfa'ciens ;
from stupcfa’cio, to “render stupid.”]
Having power to stupefy. Formerly used
in the same manner as Narcotic, which
see.
Stupor, o'r is* [From stu'peo, to
“be stupefied.”] A suspension or di-
minished activity of the mental faculties ;
loss of sensibility.
Stu'por Don 'ti 11111- (den'she-uin).
A term sometimes applied to the affec-
tion of the teeth when they are popu-
larly said to be “ on edge."
Stut'ter-ins'. Nearly the samo as
stammering, but in a more aggravated
form.
Sty, or Stye. A disease of the eye-
lids. See Hordeolum.
Sty'Iate. [Styla'tus; from sty'lus,
a “ style.”] Having a style.
Style. [Sty'Ius, a “ style." an
instrument which the ancients used in
writing.] The columnar or slender part
STY
SUB
of a pistil above the ovary ; also, a sur-
geon’s 'probe.
Stylet, st^'liP. The French name
for Probe, which see.
Stylidiacese,* sti-lid-e-a'she-e.
[From Stylid'ium , one of the genera.] A
natural order of exogenous, herbaceous
plants, natives of Australia.
Sfy-flif'er-ous. [Stylif 'erus ; from
sty'lus, a “ style,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
Bearing styles, or a style. Applied to
flowers.
Sty'lbfonn. [Stylifor'mis; from
sty'lus , a “ style,” or “ bodkin.”] Re-
sembling a style or bodkin; style-shaped.
Sfy-lis'cus.* [From sty'lus , a “ style,”
or “bodkin.”] A tent in form of a bod-
kin.
Sty'lo-o'cla-um.* [From ctv\o;, a
“style,” and ttovs, wx5o?, a “foot.”] An
enlargement or fleshy disk at the base
of a style, as in the Umbelliferse.
Stylus.* [Gr. a>,
to “contract,” to “be astringent.”]
Having the power of stopping haemor-
rhages through an astringent quality;
haemostatic.
Sty racacese, * stir-a-ka'she-e. A
natural order of exogenous trees and
shrubs, found in the tropical or subtropi-
cal regions of Asia and America. It in-
cludes Sty' rax, from which fragrant gum
resins called Storax and Benzoin are
procured.
Sty'rax, a '«’«.* A Linnaean genus
of the class Dccandria, natural order
Styracaccse. Also, the Pharmacopoeial
name (U.S. Ph.) for the prepared juice
of Liquidam'bar Orienta'le. It is a
stimulating expectorant.
Sty'rax Ben zoin.* The tree which
affords benzoin. See Benzoinum.
Sty'rax Of-fi$-i-na'lis.* The tree
which affords the balsam styrax, or sto-
rax.
Suit. [Gr. vn6, “under.”] A Latin
preposition signifying “under,” “be-
neath,” or “ from beneath.” Before the
consonants e,/, m,p, and r, the b is usually
clanged to the corresponding letter: thus,
we have succumb for subcumb, suffuse for
sul/use, support for subport, etc. Sub, as
a prefix to many English words, denotes
deficiency or an inferior degree; as, sub-
acid, sH&carbonate, etc.
Sub-a-^e'tas Cu'pri.* (“Subacetate
of Copper.”) See Verdigris, and Cupri
Subacetas.
Sub-car'bo-uate. [Subcarbo'nas,
a'ft*.] A combination of carbonic acid
with a base, in which there is an excess
of the latter.
Subear'bonate of Am-mo'ni-a, or
far bo-nate of Ammo nia. A white,
translucent salt, with a pungent odor,
sometimes called smelling salts, or salts
of hartshorn.
Sub-ela'vi-an. [Subela'vius, or
Subclavia'nus; from sub, “under,” or
“beneath,” and cla'vis, the “clavicle.”]
(Fr. Sous- clavi ere, soo'kl&'ve-eR'.) The
designation of an artery situated under
the clavicle. The right arises from the
arteria innominata, the left separates from
the aorta at the termination of its arch.
Sub-ela'vi-us.* [From the same.] A
muscle arising from the cartilage of the
first rib and inserted into the lower sur-
533
SUB
SUB
face of the clavicle. It brings the clavicle
and shoulder forwards and backwards.
Sub-cor'date. [From sub , “ under,*
and cor, cor'dis, a “ heart.”] Slightly
heart-shaped.
Sub-cu-ta'ne-ous. [Subcnta'ne-
us; from sub, “ under/’ and cu'tis, the
“skin.”] Situated just under the skin.
Su'ber-ate. [Su'beras, a'^'s.] A
combination of suberic acid with a base.
Su-ber'ic. [Suber'icus; from su'-
ber, “cork.”] Belonging to cork. Ap-
plied to an acid obtained by the action
of nitric acid on cork.
Su'be-rin. [Suberi'iia.] A name
given to the cellular tissue of cork after
the various soluble matters have been
removed by the action of water and
alcohol.
Su-be-rose', or Su'ber-ous. [Su-
bero'sus; from su’ber, “cork.”] Corky ;
of the nature of cork.
Sub fin. coct. = Sub fl’nem cod io’ nis*
“When the boiling is nearly finished.”
Subject. [From subjic'io, subjec' turn,
to “cast or place under.”] Something
placed under one’s notice for examina-
tion or study. In Anatomy, a body for
dissection.
Sub-jec'tive. [Subjecti'vus; from
the same.] Literally, “placed under,”
or within [the mind]. Applied to sensa-
tions, thoughts, etc., which arise from
within ourselves, and are not dependent
on, or directly caused by, external im-
pressions. (See Objective.) Also ap-
plied to symptoms of disease noticed by
the patient himself.
Sub-li-ga'men, inis* [From sub'-
ligo, to “under-bind.”] That which is
applied to overcome a hernia; a kind of
truss.
Sub'll-mate. [Sublima'tum.] The
product of sublimation.
Sublimate, Corrosive. See IIy-
DRARGYRI CHLORIDUM CORROSIVUM.
Sub-li-ina'tion. [Sublima'tio,
O 'nis ; from subli'mo, sublima’tum, to
“raise up,” or “sublimate.”] The pro-
cess by which solid substances are vola-
tilized or raised by heat and again con-
densed, the product being called a subli-
mate when concreted in a hard mass ; and
flowers, when feathery, or powder-like.
Sublimed Sulphur. See Sulphur
SUBLIMATUM.
Sub-li'mis.* (“Superficial [Mus-
cle].”) A designation of the flex’ or digi-
to’rum commu’nis muscle, from its being
more superficial than the flexor profundus.
Sub-lin gual. [From sub, “under,”
534
and lin’gua, the “tongue.”] Applied to a
gland situated beneath the mucous mem-
brane of the floor of the mouth on each
side of the fr sen urn ling use.
Sub-lux-a/tion. " [Subluxa'tio,
o’ nis; from sub, “under,” “in an inferior
degree,” and lux’ o, luxa'tum, to “put out
of joint.”] A sprain, or partial disloca-
tion.
Sub-max'il-la-ry. [From sub, “un-
der,” and maxil'la, a “jaw.”] Applied
to a gland situated on the inner side of
the ramus of the lower jaw, and to a
ganglion which occurs on a level with
the submaxillary gland.
Sub-men tal. [Submenta'lis; from
sub, “under,” and men’ turn, the “chin.”]
Applied to an artery running beneath
the chin.
Sub-merged'. The same as Sub-
mersed, which see.
Sub-mersed'. [Submer'sus; from
sub, “under,” and mer’go, mer’ sum, to
“plunge.”] Growing under the water.
Applied to plants.
Sub-mer saon. [Submer'sio, o ’nis;
from the same.] Drowning; one of the
causes producing Asphyxia Suffoca-
tiqnis, which see.
Sub-111 u'ri-ate. [Submu'rias,
a'ft’*.] A combination of muriatic (or
hydrochloric) acid with a base, having a
deficiency of the acid.
Sub-o-per'cu-lar. [Subopercu-
la'ris; from suboper’culum.] Applied by
Owen to that one of the four opercular
bones which is below the interopercular
and preopercular.
Sub-o-per'cu-lum.** [From sub,
“under,” and oper’culum, a “lid.”] A
bony formation with which the opercu-
lum and interoperculum compose a sort
of lid for the gills of fishes.
Sub-or'bi-tar. [Suborbita'rius;
from sub, “under,” and or’bita, the “or-
bit.”] Situated under the orbital* cavity
of the eye.
Sub-Or'ders. The highest divisions
of natural orders, when marked by cha-
racters of such importance that it might
fairly be questioned whether they ought
not to be received as independent orders.
Sub-pla-een'ta.* A name for the
Decidua Vera, which see.
Sub-Salt. Originally, a salt which
contained an excess of base. This term
now relates to atomic composition, a true
subsalt being that in which there is less
than one atom of acid to each atom of
base.
Sub-scap'u-lar. [Subsvapula'ris;
SUB
sue
from sub, “ under,” or “ beneath,” and
scap'ula, the “shoulder-blade.”] Be-
neath the scapula, or shoulder-blade.
Applied to a muscle.
Sub-scap-u-la'ris.* (“ Subscapular
[Muscle].”) A muscle arising from all
the internal surface of the scapula, and
inserted into the humerus. It pulls the
arm backwards and downwards.
Snb-si'dence. [Subside© 'tia; from
subsi'do, to “settle,” or “sink down.”]
Applied to the sediment of the urine, etc.
See Hypostasis.
Subspecies,* sub-spe'shez. In Bo-
tany, a marked and permanent variety.
Substantia,* sub-stan'shc-a. [From
sub'sto , to “subsist,” to “have a firm or
permanent existence.”] A substance or
body.
Sij bstan 'iia Fer-rn-gi© 'e-a.*
(“Ferruginous Substance.”) A substance
found in the rhomboid fossa of the brain.
Substan tia Ni'gra. : (“Black Sub-
stance.”) A dark-colored substance found
near the corpora albicantia, in what are
termed the “peduncles of the brain.”
Sub stan-tMve. [Subs tan ti vus ;
from substan'tia, a “ substance,” “that
which subsists,” or stands by itself.]
Applied to those coloring matters which
have a strong attraction for cloth with-
out the aid of a mordant.
Sub-sti-tu'tie©. [Substitu'ti©,
©'ms/ from substit'uo , substitu'tum, to
“put in the place of another.”] A term
applied to those effects of chemical affi-
nity which depend on the replacement
of certain proportions of one body by
the same proportions of another body.
Sub-sul'tus.* [From subsil'io, sub-
sul'tum , to “leap or start slightly.”] A
start, or twitching.
Subsul'tus Ten',
o 'nis; from the same.] The state of a
simple substance combined with sulphur.
Sul-phu're-ous. [SulpBm'reus ;
from the same.] Belonging to, or hav-
ing the qualities of, sulphur.
Sul'plm-rot. [Snlpfirare'tum ;
from the same.] A combination of sul-
phur with an alkali, earth, or metal.
Sul'plm-ret-ted. [SulpE&ure'tiis.]
Made into a sulphuret, or combined with
sulphur.
Stil'plmrelted Hy'dro-gen. Hy-
dro-sulphuric acid, a noxious gas, con-
sisting of hydrogen and sulphur.
Snl-phu'ric. [SulpEin' rictus; from
sul'phur.] Relating to sulphur : applied
to an acid obtained from it. See next
article.
Sulpliu'ric A$'id. [A^'Mohbi §>ul-
plm'ricum.] Oil of Vitriol. A limpid,
colorless, and caustic fluid, which is
intensely acid in all its characters even
when largely diluted. Anhydrous sul-
phuric acid is composed of one atom of
sulphur and three of oxygen. The acid,
as it usually occurs in commerce, is a
compound of one atom of anhydrous acid
and one of water. Specific gravity, 1.8.
Sulphuric Eiher. See Ether, Sul-
phuric.
Sul-phu-rif 'er-ous. [SulpQmirif
erus; from sul’pliur, and fc'ro, to
“ bear.”] Bearing or containing sulphur.
Sul'pliu-ris I-od'i-dum. * (“ Iodide
of Sulphur.”) The Pharmacopoeial name
(U.S. Ph.) for a substance of a grayish-
black color, with a crystalline radiated
appearance. Made into an ointment, it
has been found useful in various cuta-
neous affections.
Sul-pliu-ro'sa.^ [From sul'phur .]
A class of resolvent spanmmics, includ-
ing sulphur, the alkaline sulphurets, etc.
Sul'pliu-rous. [SuBpIlmro'sus ;
from sul'phur.] Of the nature of sul-
phur, or containing sulphur. Applied
to an acid obtained from it.
Sum. =sSu'mo,* to “take,” Sumen'-
du8* to “be taken;” also Kummita'tes , *
“ the tops.”
Su'iuach. A dye-stuff obtained from
the Rhus coriaria and Rhus cotinus. In
calico-printing, sumach affords a yellow
color. See Rnrs Glabra.
Num'bul Root. [Arabic Sumbul, an
“ear,” or “spike.”] A drug recently
imported from Russia and India, and
533
employed as a remedy for cholera. Its
botanical origin is unknown.
Sum mer Corn-plaint'. A popular
name for diarrhoea (or cholera) infantum.
Sum'inl-tas,* plural Sum-mi-ta'-
tes. [From sum'mus , “highest.”] A
term for the highest part, or top: e.g. of
a plant.
Sun-Burning 1 . See ^Estates.
Sun-Stroke. See Coup de Soleil.
Sti'per. [Gr. virip, “above.”] A
Latin preposition, signifying “ above,”
“upon,” “beyond,” “in addition to,” or
“more than.”
Su-per'bras.* A Latin word signi-
fying “proud.” Sometimes applied tc
two muscles, the levator menti and rectus
superior, from the expression of pride
which their action imparts. See Rectus
Superior Oculi.
Su-per-ciS l-a-ry. [Supercilia'-
ras.] Belonging to the superciiium.
Su-per-cil'I-uim.* [From su'per ,
“above,” and cil'ium , the “eyelid.”]
(Fr. Sourcil, soor's6'.) The eyebrow.
Su-per-fe-cun-tla'tion. [Super-
foecunda'tio, o 'nis; from su'per,
“over,” and foecun'dus, “fruitful.”] The
same as Superfetation, which see.
Sw-per-fe-ta'tion. [Superfoeta'-
tio, o 'nis; from su'per , “ over,” “ in addi-
tion to,” and foe'tus.~] A second impreg-
nation taking place before the first has
run its course; while generally denied
by obstetricians, the possibility of its oc-
currence is maintained by many physi-
ologists.
Su-per-im-preg-iBa'tiom. [Su-
perimpregma'tio, o 'nis; from su'per f
“ over,” or “ in addition to,” and impveg-
na'tio, a “conception.”] The same as
Superfetation, which see.
Su-po'ri-or.* [Comparative degree
of su'perus, “upper,” “high.”] A term
sometimes applied to a calyx which is
adherent or adnate to the ovary; also to
the ovary when it is free or not adherent.
SmperBor Areli, or Superior Ver-
tebral Arch. Sec Vertebral Arch.
Supe'rior Au'ris.* (“ Upper [Mus-
cle] of the Ear.”) A muscle of the ex-
ternal ear, arising from the aponeurosis
of the occipito-froutalis and inserted into
the back part of the anthelix. It lifts
the ear upwards.
Su-per-na'tarat. [Superna'tams;
from su’per, “above,” and na'to, to
“swim.”] Floating above or upon the
surface.
Su'per-s<. [Su'porsal, al/s.] A
salt having the acid in excess.
SUP
SUR
Sn-pi-na'tion. [Supina'tao, o'nis;
from supi'no, supina'tum , to ‘May or
place with the face upwards/’] The act
of turning the palm of the hand upwards.
In Pathology, the position of a person
lying on his back with the arms and legs
extended.
Su-pi-na't©r, o'r ?«.* [From the
same.] Applied to a muscle that turns
the palm of the hand upwards.
$u-pine'. [Supi'ims, “lying on
the back,” “idle.”] In Botany, lying
flat, with face upwards.
Sup'ple-ment. [Supplemen'-
taaan ; from sup'pleo , to “ till up,” to
“supply” any thing that is deficient.]
Literally, the “ supplying” of any thing.
The supplement of an arc or angle is that
which must be added to it in order to
make a semicircle, or 180°.
Sup-pos'I-to-ry. [Supposito'-
rium; from sub , “under,” and po'tio,
pos'itum, to “place.”] A substance put
in the rectum to be retained there till
gradually dissolved.
Snappressi© Mensium,* sup-
presh'e-o men'she-um. (“Suppression
of the Menses.”) See Amenorriicea,
and Menostasia.
$up-pi*es'si©n. [Sinppres'sio,
o'nis; from sup' primo, suppres' sum, to
“press under,” to “put a stop to.”] Com-
plete stoppage, or non- secretion. In
B itany, an obliteration of organs or parts.
Kuppurant. See Suppurative.
Snp'pn-rate. [Suppu'ro, Sup-
pura'tuiiii; from sub, “under,” or “be-
neath,” and pus, pu'ris, “matter.”] To
form matter beneath the skin or within
the body ; to fester.
Siap-pu-ra't£©n. [Suppura'tio,
o'nis; from the same.] One of the ter-
minations of inflammation by which pus
is formed; a gathering of matter; a
festering.
Sup'pu-ra-tflves. [From the same.]
Medicines which promote suppuration ;
a variety of cpispastics, producing phleg-
monous inflammation.
Su'pra. A Latin preposition, signi-
fying “ above,” “ superior to.”
Su'pra-Ax'il-Ba-ry. [From su'pra,
“above,” and axil' la, an “armpit,” or
“ axil.”] Above the axil of a leaf.
Su-pra-c©s-ta'les.* [From su'pra,
“above,” and cos'ta, a “rib.”] A desig-
nation of the levatores costarum muscles,
from their lying above or upon the ribs.
Su-pra-de-c©BM-p©Minid'. Several
times compounded. Applied to leaves.
Su'pra- J u-ras'sic. [Supra- Juras'-
siens; from su'pra, “above,” and Ju -
r as' sic.] Applied to a group of sedi-
mentary rocks, comprehending the supe-
rior Jurassic.
Su'pra-©c-<‘ip'5-tal. [Supraoc-
cipita'liN; from su'pra, “above,” and
occipita'lis os, the “occipital bone.”]
Proposed by Owen for the large upper
part of the occipital bone.
Su-pra-©r bi-tal. [Supraorbi ta-
ils, and Supraorbita'rlus ; from su'-
pra, “above,” and or’bita, the “orbit.”]
Above the orbit : supra-orbitary.
Su-pra-re'nal. [SispraroiaaTis ;
from su'pra, “ above,” and ren, the
“kidney.”] Above the kidney.
Su-pra-scap'u-Iar. [Suprascap-
u laris; from su'pra, “above,” and
scaj/ida.] Above the scapula, or shoul-
der-blade.
Su-pra-spii'nal. [Stipraspina'lis,
or Supraspina'tus; from su'pra ,
“above,” and spi'ua, a “spine.”] Above
or upon the spine of the back ; also,
above the spine of the scapula. Applied
to a muscle arising from above the spine
of the scapula and inserted into the
humerus. It raises the arm.
Su'ra/ The calf of the leg, consist-
ing principally of the sole' us and yastro-
cne'mius muscles.
Sur'cudose. [From sur'culus, a
“ sucker.”] Producing suckers.
Sur'cu-lus.* A Latin word signify-
ing a “ shoot,” or “ scion.” In Botany,
synonymous with Sucker, which see.
Sur'di-ty. [Sur'ditas, a 'tis; from
sur'clus, “ deaf.”] Deafness ; dulness of
hearing.
Siir-do-mu'ti-tas, a' tis* [From
sur'dus, “deaf,” and mu' his, “dumb.”]
The state of deafness and dumbness.
Sur'dus.* (Fr. Sourd, soor.) A
Latin word signifying “ deaf.” Applied
both to those who are entirely destitute
of the sense of hearing, and to those
whose hearing is imperfect.
Sureati, sii'ro'. The French name
for “elder.” See Sambucus.
Sur'feit, sur'fit. [From the French
surfaire, to “overdo.”] Excess of food
or drink, generally attended with a sense
of nausea, oppression of the stomach,
with impeded perspiration, and some-
times eruptions on the skin.
Stir'g , eosi. [Lat. CMrur'g'iis ; Gr.
Xcipovpydg, from X^P, the “ hand,” and
epyov, a “work;” Fr. Chirurgien, sh£’-
riiR'zhe-aN G '.) A practitioner in surgery.
Sur geon - A-potli'e-ca-ry. One
who unites the practice of surgery with
539
SUR
SUT
t&at of the apothecary. See General
Practitioner.
Sur'g , e©aa-l>en / tist, or Dem'tist
Prop'er [from dens, den'tis, a “tooth”].
One who performs operations on the
natural teeth. Used in contradistinction
to a mechanical dentist, who prepares or
adapts artificial teeth.
$ua*'g , e-ry. [Lat. CBiiirto»'g , ia ; Gr.
Xupo’pyia, from x^P, the “hand,” and
epyov, a “ work.”] That branch of the
healing art which teaches the proper use
of manual operations for the preserva-
tion or restoration of health, including
such general medicinal and dietetic
treatment as the proper performance of
Such operations may render necessary.
Snr'gl-cal. [C&iarur'gicns; from
the same.] Relating to surgery.
Siis,* gen. Su'is. [Gr. rv.] The hog.
A genus of animals of the class Mamma-
lia , order Pachi/dermata.
Sus Scro'fa.* The systematic name
of the hog, the fat of which affords lard.
g ns-cep-ti-Ml'i-ty^ [From suscip'io,
suscep'tum, to “receive,” or “undergo.”]
Sensibility ; impressibility.
Suspended Animation. See As-
phyxia.
Sus-pen'sion. [Suspen'sio, o'nis,;
from su8pen' do, suspen'sum, to “hang
up.”] The state of solid particles that
are diffused in water, or other solvent,
but are not dissolved, and may be sepa-
rated from the solvent by filtration. Also,
hanging; one of the causes producing
Asphyxia Suffocationis, which see.
Sns-pen-so'rl-um Mep'actis.*
(“ Suspensory of the Liver.”) The broad
ligament of the liver.
Sus-pen-so'ri-us TTes'tis.* (“ Sus-
pensory [Muscle] of the Testicle.”)
Another name for the Cremaster mus-
cle, which see.
Siis-pen'so-ry. [Suspense 'ranis ;
from suspen' do, suspen'sum, to “ hang
up.”] Suspending.
Suspen'sory. [Suspeuso'rium ;
from the same.] Literally, “any thing
that suspends.” Usually applied to a
suspensory bag, or bandage, for support-
ing the scrotum, that the weight of the
testicles may not draw on the spermatic
cord.
Sus-pir'X-um.* [From suspi'ro , to
“ breathe deeply,” to “sigh.”] A Latin
word signifying a “deep, short, or
labored breathing;” a “sigh.”
Su-sur'rus.* A whisper, or low
muttering.
Su-tu'ra.* [From su'o, su'tum, to !
540 ‘
“ sew together.”] A “ suture,” or “ seam.”
Applied in Anatomy to the junction of
the bones of the cranium by a serrated
line resembling the stitches of a seam.
The following varieties of suture are
especially deserving of notice: —
1. Sutu'ra Denta'ta* (“Dentate Su-
ture”), in which the processes are long
and tooth-like, as in the interparietal
suture of the skull.
2. Sutu'ra Serra'ta* (“Serrate Su-
ture”), in which the processes are small
and fine like the teeth of a saw, as in
the suture between the two portions of
the frontal bone.
3. Sutu'ra Limbo'sa* (“Bordered
Suture”), in which, together with the
dentuted margins, there is a degree of
bevelling of one, so that one bone rests
on the other, as in the occipito-parietal
suture.
The following are named according to
their situation on the skull : —
1. Sutu'ra Corona'lis* (“Coronal
Suture”), which passes transversely over
the skull, and is named from its being
situated at that part of the head upon
which the corona, or crown, given to the
conquerors in the games, was formerly
placed.
2. Sutu'ra Sagitta'lis* (“Sagittal
Suture”), which passes from the middle
of the superior margin of the frontal to
the angle of the occipital bone, and is
named from its arrow-like or straight
course. It is sometimes continued down
the frontal bone to the nose: this part is
then named the frontal suture.
3. Sutu'ra L ambroid a'lis* (“Lamb-
doidal Suture”), which begins at the ter-
mination of the sagittal suture and ex-
tends on each side to the base of the
cranium : it is named from its resem-
blance to the Greek A (lambda).
4. Sutu'ra Squamo'sa* (“Squamous
Suture”), which joins the squamous por-
tion of the temporal bone to the parietal.
Saatonra Coroaaalis. See Coronal
Suture.
Sai'tai-ral. [Snntiira'flis: from sutu'-
ra, a “suture.”] Relating to, or having,
a suture.
Soa'tairo. [Swtai'ra; from su'o , su'-
tum , to “ sew together.”] Literally, a
“sewing,” or “seam.” The union of
flat bones by their margins. A species
of synarthrosis; a dovetailing mode of
articulation, the most solid of the four
forms of synarthrosis. It occurs in the
union of the flat bones of the skull with
each other. (See Sutura.) In Botany,
SUT
SYM
the seam (or line of opening) of a pod
or capsule. In Surgery, the drawing to-
gether of the lips of a wound by sewing.
Su ture, Dry. [Sutu'ra Sic'ca.]
The application of a piece of adhesive
plaster, having a selvage, along each
side of a wound (the selvages opposing
each other), and then drawing them to-
gether by sewing them with a common
needle.
Su'ture, Glov'er’s. The introducing
of a needle and thread into one lip of the
wound from within outwards; then into
the other in the same way. It is now
abandoned as unsuitable.
Su'ture, In-ter-mp'ted, Su'ture,
Knot'ted. A number of stitches tied
separately at short distances from each
other, to keep together the lips of a
wound.
Su'ture, Twist'ed. The winding of
a ligature in the form of the figure 8
round the ends of a pin inserted through
both lips of a wound.
S. V. = Spir'itus vi'ni* “ Spirit of
wine."
S. V. Et. = Spir’itus vi’ni rectified' tus .*
“Rectified spirit of wine."
SwaMowing 1 , IMMculty of. See
Dysphagia.
Sweat. [Lat. Su'dor, o'r is; Gr.
u'/xtfy: Fr. Sueur, sU'ur'.] Perspiration.
Usually applied to excessive perspiration
resulting from hard exercise, mental ex-
citement, or medicinal applications, rather
than the natural perspiration of health.
Sweating;. See Sudation.
Sweating* Fever. See Anglicus
Sudor.
Sweating, Morbid. See Ephidro-
sis.
Sweat'ing Siclk'ness. [Su'dor
Anglaca'iius.] See Anglicus Sudor.
Sweet Bay. The Lau'rus Nob'ilis,
or True Laurel. A tree of the natural
order Lanracese. Its leaves and berries
are fragrant, aromatic, and astringent.
See Bay Berries.
Sweet Bread. A name for the Pan-
creas, which see.
Sweet-Scent'ed Flag. A common
name for the Acorus Calamus, which
see.
Sweet Spir'it of Ni'tre. The Spir-
itus jEtheris Nitrosi, which see.
Swelling. See Tumefaction.
Swie-te'na-a Fe-brif'u»ga,* or
Soy 'ml -da Febrif'uga.* *An East
Indian tree of the Linnsean class Decan-
dria, natural order Cedrelacese, or Melia-
cese. Its bark possesses tonic properties,
46 *
and is used in India as a substitute foi
Peruvian bark.
Swiete'nia Ma-tiag'o-ni* or Ma»
liog'a-ni.* The systematic name of tho
mahogany-tree, which is a native of
tropical America. It belongs to tho
natural order Cedrelacese.
Swine'-Pox. A species of varicella,
in which the vesicles are pointed and the
fluid clear throughout.
Swinging. See JEora.
Swooning. See Deliquium Animi,
Leipothymia, and Syncope.
Sword-Shaped. See Ensate, Ensi-
form, and Gladiate.
SyaBadenitis. See Sialadenitis.
Sy-co'ma, a tin.* [From avxov, a “fig."]
A term for a wart, or warty excrescence,
somewhat like a fig, on the eyelid, anus,
or other part of the body.
Sy-co'iBi-um,* or Syc'o-nus.*
[From ovkou, a “fig."] An aggregate
fruit, like the fig.
Sy-co'sis.* The growth or formation
of sycoma; more particularly, an erup-
tive disease, in which there are inflamed
and somewhat hard tubercles clustering
together in irregular patches about the
beard and on the scalp.
Sy'e-nite, or Si'o-nite. [From Sye’ne,
a town in Egypt, where it is found.] A
granitic aggregate of quartz, felspar, and
hornblende.
Syl'la-bus.* [From avv, “together,"
and \ajxfidvo), to “take:" hence, ai>\\a6e Tv,
to “ comprehend."] An index or com-
pendium containing the chief heads of a
treatise or lecture, or of a series of lec-
tures.
Syl-vat'i-cus.* The same as Syl-
vestris, which see.
S.yl-ves'tB*is.* [From syl’va, a
“wood."] Growing or living in woods
or forests. Applied to various plants.
Syl-vac'o-lus.* [From syl’va, a
“forest," and co'lo, to “inhabit."] Liv-
ing: in woods or forests.
Sylvii Aquaectuctus. See Aque-
duct of Sylvius.
§ym. A prefix having the same force
as Syn, which see.
Sym-blepEa'a-roii,* or Sym-blepli'-
a-ruiu.* [From avv , “together," and
fi\z, the “eyelid."] Adhesion of the
eyelid, chiefly the upper, to the eyeball.
Sym'bol. [Lat. Sym'feoltim ; Gr.
cv[xSo\ov, from o-?’/i5aXXw, to “put together,"
to “compare."] Literally, “something
compared or likened to another hence,
a type, emblem, or sign.
Sym'bols, Cliem'I-cal, otherwise
541
SYM
SYN
termed Cliem'ical Ab-bre-vi-a'lions.
An abbreviated mode of expressing the
composition of bodies. The elementary
substances, instead of being written at
full length, are indicated by the first
letter of their names, a second letter
being employed when more than one
substance begins with the same letter:
thus, C stands for Carbon, At for Alumi-
nium, As for Arsenic, etc. See Ap-
pendix.
§ym*met'ri>ca1. [SymmetVicus ;
from symme'tria, “ symmetry.”] Having
symmetry; formed with proper propor-
tions. Applied to flowers which have an
equal number of parts in each whorl.
Sym'me-try. [Symme'tria; from
avv, “together,” and perpecn, to “measure.”]
Adaptation, or the most proper relation of
the measure of parts to each other and
to the whole ; proportion. Also applied
to the resemblance which exists in many
organs that are situated on each side of
the median line.
Sym-pa-thet'ic. [Sympatfiet/i-
cus; from sympathy a , “sympathy.”]
Having, or pertaining to, sympathy; de-
pending on sympathy.
Sympathetic Action. See Reflex
Action.
Sympathetic Bu'bo. Inflamma-
tian of a gland arising from mere irrita-
tion, not from syphilis nor gonorrhoea.
Sympathetic Nerve. See Tri-
splanchnic Nerve.
Sym-path'ic. [Sympath'icus.]
Relating to sympathy. Synonymous
with Sympathetic.
Sym'pa-thy. [Sympathi'a; from
ovyTraSsu), to “suffer with.”] The feeling
or suffering in common, to which differ-
ent parts of the body are subject. See
Relations, Organic.
Sym-pci'a-lous. [From avv, “to-
gether,” and 7 rkraKoj, a “ petal.”] Applied
to flowers which become somewhat mono-
petalous by a junction of the base of the
petals with the monadelphous stamens.
Sym-pho-re'sis.* [From avv, “to-
gether,” and (pope o>, to “carry.”] Syno-
nymous with Congestion, which see.
Synn-phor-i-car'pus.* [From avv ,
“together,” (bip(o, to “bear,” and Kapm 5?,
“fruit.”] Rearing fruit clustered to-
gether.
Sym'phy-»is.* [Fromtrtiy. “together,”
and (fjvcn, to “produce.”] The natural
union of bones by means of an inter-
vening substance; a variety of Synar-
throsis, which see. In Botany, a grow-
ing together of parts.
542
Sym physis Pu bis.* (“Symphysis
of the Pubes.”) The pubic articulation,
or union of the ossa pubis , which are
connected with each other by cartilage.
Sy m-phy •sot'o*my. [SympEiyso-
to'mia; from sym'physis pu'bis, and
Teyvu, to “cut.”] The operation of cut-
ting or dividing the symphysis pubis ;
otherwise termed the Sigaultian Ope-
ration.
$ym-pliy-ste'mo-iiotis. [From
sym'physis , a “growing together,” and
oTrjpuv, a “stamen.”] Having the sta-
mens united.
Sym'phy-tum Of-fi$>i-na'le.* The
systematic name for Comfrey, a plant of
the Linnaean class Pentandria, natural
order Boraginacese. The roots are very
mucilaginous, and are used as emollients.
Sym-pi'e-sis.* [From, to
“write.”] A description of the signs or
symptoms of disease.
Sympto-ma-toro-gy. [Sympto-
matolo'g’ia; from ovpnrojpci, a “chance,”
or “ symptom,” and Xoyoj, a “discourse.”]
The branch of Pathology which treats of
symptoms or signs; scmeiology.
Syn (avv). A Greek preposition sig-
nifying “with,” “together with;” often
implying union, harmony, or symmetry.
Sometimes it is intensive. Before (6),
p ( m ), t r (p) f or 0 (]>h), the v is usually
changed to p, and before X (/) t j tho same
letter : as, avp(3o\ov for avvpoXov, avpperpia for
awpzrpia, ovpmiQcia for a vvTruOcta, a XXoyiop'i
for anv\oytap6$, etc. When avv precedes a
word beginning witlia («), tho v is usually
dropped : hence, we havo avarnpa, and not
ovvarnpa.
Before the Greek letters y, k, and
SYN
syist
X , the v is changed to y: thus, we have
aoyyereaiq for ovvyUcoiq, avyK\oroq for X i,ffl S>
Syift-aii'tDBe-ra?,'' : ' : ' or SJyim-am-ttlhe'-
re-se.'* [See next article.] A synonym
for the Composite, which see.
Syn-am'tlhe-rm&s. [Synantlhe'-
reaas; from cvr , " together,” and anthe'ra ,
an " anther.”] Having stamens joined
together by anthers, and forming a tube
round the style.
Syn'ap-tase. A term sometimes ap-
plied to Amygdalin.
!§y n-ar-t E d c*o ' T he same as
Synarthrosis, which see.
Sy'n-ar-fhro'tiX-al. [SymartCtro-
clia'liis.] Belonging to synarthrodia.
SyiB-aB*-4Eiivo's£s.' ;: ' [From avv, u to-
gether/’ and apOpov, a " joint.”] An im-
movable joint, applied to a class of ar-
ticulations, having three varieties, Sutura ,
Gomphosis , and Symphysis.
®yia'carp. [ISyncar'pfliiiiKi, $yra-
car'pfLim, or Symcar'puy; from yog, a “dis-
course."] The doctrine or science of
syphilis, and its treatment.
S^5>5a-i»]li-d©pSa-lBiial ' [From
syph'ilis, and ophthal'mia.] Syphilitic
ophthalmia.
S^ph-il-X-on'tliiis.* [From syph'ilis,
and hvOog, an “ eruption on the face."]
Copper-colored scaly eruption, or
patches : the effect of syphilis.
SypSa'I-Ms, i dis.% [Etymology un-
certain.] ^Fr. Verole, v&Tol'.) Vulgarly
called Pox. The true venereal disease,
otherwise termed Lucs venerea, and Mor-
bus Gallicus. A genus of the order
Jmpetigines, class Cachexise , of Cullen’s
Nosology.
Sypfu'ilis, Con-stl-tu'tion-al. The
same as secondary syphilis. See next
article.
Sypli'ilis, Sec'on-da-ry. Applied to
syphilis after the morbific matter has
been absorbed and diffused through the
system. The symptoms of this condition
of the disease (termed “ secondary symp-
toms") are ulcers in the throat, blotches
on the skin, pain in the bones, etc.
Syph-i-lH'ic. [Syphiliticus.]
Pertaining to syphilis.
Sypti-il-i-za'&ioai. [Syptiiliza'tio,
© 'nis; from syph'ilis.] Applied to the
condition induced by the successive inocu-
lation of animals with syphilitic poison.
Sypls-i-lo-^e'lis, i 'dis.% [From syph'-
ilis, and KrjXig, a “stain," or “spot."]
Syphilitic patches on the skin. See
Syphilionthus.
Sypli'i-loid. [Syphiloi'des ; from
syph'ilis, and elSog, a “form."] Resem-
bling syphilis.
Sypii-i-Bol'e-pis, i dis.* [From
syph' tlis, and Xeirig, a “ scale.’’] Syphilitic
scale, or scaly eruption.
Syplfi-l-lopSi'ly-sis.* [From syph'-
ilis, and (p\v<7-
r/j/za, from aoviaTri/xi, to “place together.’’]
Originally, a “whole composed of a num-
ber of different parts :’’ hence, a regu-
lar government; the constitution of a
state. A methodical collection, arrange-
ment, or classification of many things
together; a connected statement of the
truths of some department of science or
art. In Astronomy, a hypothesis of a
certain order and arrangement of tho
celestial bodies, by which their apparent
motions are explained. The solar sys-
tem consists of the sun and all the celes-
tial bodies whose motions arc controlled
by his attraction, viz., the planets, satel-
lites, and comets.
System, Sexual. See Sexual Sy.m-
tem.
S£ r s-te-mat'ic. [Systemat 'Sous ;
from ni/8te'mn, a “ system."] According
or pertaining to system or regular ar-
rangement; methodical.
Systematic Rot'a-n.^. Tho second
great department of botanical science,
or the study of plants in their relations
to one another as forming a vegetable
SYS
kingdom. It treats of plants as members
of a system or orderly parts of a whole,
and arranges them in classes, orders,
genera, and species.
Sys-tem-a-tol'o-gy. [Systemato-
lo'gia; from syste'ma, a “system,” and
\6yo;, a “ discourse.”] A treatise on the
various systems ; the doctrine of systems
or arrangements in science.
Sys-tem'ic. [System 'icus.] Per-
taining to the whole system; belonging
to the general system : as, “ systemic cir-
culation,” used in contradistinction to
“ pulmonic circulation.”
Sys'to-le.* [From ovareW co, to “draw
together,” or “contract.”] The con-
traction of the heart, by which, with its
TIE
alternate dilatation (diastole), the circu-
lation of the blood is carried on.
Sys-tol'ic. [Systol'iciis.] Per-
taining to systole.
Sys-trem'ma, a tis.% [Gr. ' ilium Tartar! za' turn.] See Tar-
tar Emetic.
Tar'trate. [Tar'tras, a'fi#.] A com-
bination of tartaric acid with a base.
Tartrate of Antimony and Po-
tassa. See Tartar Emetic.
Tartre des ©ents, taRtR d& doN®.
("Tartar of the Teeth/’) The French
term for Odontolithtts, which see.
Taste. [Lat. Gas'tns; Fr. Gout, goo.]
That sense by which we perceive the sa-
vors of certain bodies upon the tongue,
which is its principal organ. The lips,
the inside of the cheeks, the palate,
teeth, velum pendulum palati, pharynx,
oesophagus, and even the stomach, are
also susceptible of impressions by con-
tact with the same bodies, which are
termed sapid bodies.
Taste, Morbid. See Paragetjsis.
Taste'less A'gue-l>rop. An arseni-
cal solution, formerly in great repute, for
which Fowler’s solution, or the Liquor
arsenicalis, is now substituted.
Taste'less Salt. A name for phos-
phate of soda.
Tau'rin. [Taiari'na; from ravpog,
a "bull.”] A particular animal sub-
stance in bile, first discovered in ox-
gall.
Tau-ro-cSiol'ic. [Taurocliol'ious;
from tau'rns , a " bull,” or " ox,” and yoX/j,
“ bile.”] A term applied to a peculiar
acid found m the bile of the ox, asso-
ciated with ylychofic acid. The latter,
or a substance nearly allied to it, is found
in the human bile, in which, however,
taurocholic acid appears to be wanting.
Taxacese,* tax-a'she-e. A natural
order of exogenous trees and shrubs,
550
found in the milder climates of a great
part of the world. It includes the
Tax'us (Yew), anti other trees which are
valuable for timber.
Tax-I-der'mic. [TaxMer'miciBS.]
Belonging to taxidermy.
Tax-i-der'my. [Taxider'mia;
from ru£l'o-&y- [Technolo'gia ;
from Ttx.vriy “art,” and Aoyoj, a “dis-
course.”] A treatise on art or the arts,
especially the useful arts: a description
of the arts.
Tec-noc-io'nl-a.* [From tckvov , a
“ child, ” and ktslucj, to “kill.”] Child-
murder, or infanticide.
Tec-tl-bran'clil-ate. [Tectibran-
cbia'tus; from tec’ tun , “ covered/’ and
bran'chisei] Having branchiae more or
less covered by the mantle. Applied to
an order of Mollusks.
Tec-tri'ce&,* the plural of Tectrix.
Tec'trix, icia.* [From te'go, tec' turn, to
“ cover.”] Covering or hiding. Applied
in the plural ( tectri'ces ) to the feathers
which cover the quill-feathers and other
parts of the wings of birds.
Teeth. See Tooth.
Teeth, Cri'inding of. See Stridor
Dentium.
Teeth, Per'ma-nent. [I>en'tes
Perinaaieii'tes.] A term applied to
the teeth of the adult, thirty-two in
all. See Tooth.
Teeth 'ing. Cutting of the teeth, or
dentition.
Teg'men, inis* or Teg-men 'turn.*
[From te’go, to “ cover.”] A covering,
whether scale or membrane, of fruits,
flowers, etc. : thus, the scales covering the
leaf-buds of deciduous trees of cold cli-
mates are called tegmenta. Applied to the
inner coat of the seeds of plants. Also
applied to the superior wings of insects
when coriaceous or pergamcntaceous, and
furnished with nervures, as in the Orthop-
tera.
Tcg-men'(a, :!: the plural of Tegmen-
tum, which see.
Teg'ini-nate. [Tegmina'tns.] En-
veloped in a tegmen.
Teg'u-ment. [Tegnmen'tu m ;
from te’go , to “cover.”] Applied to a
membrane which covers the sori of ferns
(the indusium, or involucrum , of some au-
thors). Also, nearly the same as In-
tegument.
Tegument, t&'gii'moN 0 '. The French
term for Integument, which see.
Teig'ne, ten or t&ii. The French term
for Porrigo, which see.
Te'la.* A Latin word signifying a
“web.” Applied to a membrane or tissue.
Te'la Ad-i-po'sa.* A name for
Adipose Membrane, which see.
Te'la Cel-lu-lo'sa.* A name for
Cellular Tissue, which see.
Te'la Chor-o-i'de-a.* (“ Choroid
Web.”) A membranous prolongation of
the pia mater in the third ventricle.
Te-lan-gi-ec-ta'sl-a,* or Te-lan-^i-
ec'ta-sis.* [From t£\os, the “end,”
ayyeiov, a “vessel,” and Zktcktis, “exten-
sion.”] Literally, an extension of the
terminations of the vessels (i.e. of the
capillaries). A term for the dilatation
of the capillary vessels.
Te-lan-gi-o'sis.* [Frcm rcXog, the
“end,” and dyyciov , a “vessel.”] Disease
of the capillary vessels.
Tel-e-ol'o-gy. [Teleolo'gia ; from
reXog, “end,” or “purpose,” and Ad^o?, a
“discourse.”] The doctrine of final
causes; i.e. the doctrine that the different
parts of the universe have been created
for a special end or purpose.
Tele-scope. [Telesco'pium ; from
t f/Ae, “far off,” and ono-niu, to “observe,”
or to “see.”] An optical instrument tor
viewing distant objects; a tube having
a convex object-glass at one end, and a
convex (or concave) lens at the other,
placed at the distance of the sum (or
difference) of their focal lengths. Tele-
scopes are of two kinds, ref i acting and
reflecting : the former depending on the
use of properly figured lenses through
which the rays of light pass; and the
latter on the use of specula or polished
metallic mirrors which reflect the rays.
Tellurate. See Telluric.
Tel'ln-rat-ed. [Tellwra'lus.] Ap-
plied to a gas which holds tellurium in
solution.
Tel-fiu'ric. [Tellu'riciis; from tel-
lu'rium.] Belonging to tellurium. Ap-
plied to the peroxide of tellurium, which
is called telluric acid, and combines with
many of the metallic oxides, producing
a class of compounds called Tellurates.
Tel-lu'ri-iim.* [From Tel'lvs, the
“earth.” It may be observed that many
of the metals are named from the differ-
ent planets. Besides the well-known
examples of Mercury and Saturn (Latin
Saturnus , a name for “lead”), we have
Cerium from Ceres, Palladium from Pal-
las, Selenium from oeXrivri, the “moon,”
etc.J A rare metal found in the gold-
mines of Transylvania. It is white,
brilliant, brittle, and easily fusible. Its
specific gravity is about 6.25.
Temp. dext. — Tcm’pori dex’tro .*
“To the right temple.”
Tempe. See Temple.
Tem'per-a-ment. [ Temperamen'-
turn; from tem'pero, tempera' turn, to
“mix,” to “temper;” because it was
551
TEM
TEM
supposed to depend on the mixture or
apportioning of the different humors of
the body.] The peculiar constitution of
the body; that peculiarity of physical
organization which to a certain extent
influences the disposition and character
of men.
Many of the old physiologists attached
great importance to temperament. The
different kinds have been variously dis-
tinguished by different writers : the best
classification is perhaps the following : —
1. The Sanguineous (or Sanguine)
Temperament, characterized by a fair and
ruddy complexion, yellow, red, or light
auburn hair, a full, muscular develop-
ment, large, full veins, and an active
pulse, all indicating an abundant supply
of blood. Persons of this description,
are usually, it is said, of a hopeful dispo-
sition, fond of pleasure, with strong and
eager passions, but deficient in constancy
of purpose, especially when the object of
their pursuit can only be won by perse-
verance and long delay.
2. The Bilious Temperament, cha-
racterized by a preponderance of bile,
indicated by a dark or sallow complex-
ion, black hair, and a slow or moderate
circulation of the blood. Persons of
this temperament, it is said, arc apt to
be grave and thoughtful, remarkable for
firmness and tenacity of purpose, capa-
ble of long endurance, constant in their
attachments, implacable in their hate,
etc. It has been remarked, by a modern
writer, that nearly all the great tyrants
mentioned in history, appear to have
possessed a large share of the bilious
temperament.
The term choleric , though often used
(in accordance with its etymology) as
synonymous with bilious, implies, in its
popular acceptation, a certain combina-
tion of the bilious and sanguineous tem-
peraments.
3. The Lymphatic (or Phlegmatic)
Temperament, resulting, according to
the old physiologists, from the predomi-
nance of lymph, or phlegm (which was
regarded as the cold and watery humor
of the body), in the system. It is
characterized by a fair but not ruddy
complexion, light hair, and a general
softness or laxity of the tissues. Per-
sons of this temperament, it is said, are
apt to be of a mild and amiable dis-
position, but to possess little activity or
force of character.
The ancients reckoned also among the
temperaments the Atrabilious or Me-
552
lancholic, characterized by a predomh
nance of black bile (which was supposed
to be secreted by the spleen), rendering
the disposition melancholy and morose;
and when in great excess, producing hyr
pochondriasis. This, however, is so ob-
viously a diseased condition of the sys-
tem that it scarcely merits a place among
the other temperaments, which are, pro-
perly, not forms of disease, but merely
constitutional peculiarities.
To the foregoing has been added, more
recently, —
4. The Nervous Temperament, cha-
racterized by the predominance of the
nervous element, and by great activity
or susceptibility of the great nervous
centre, the brain. Persons possessing
this temperament are usually distin-
guished by their impressibility, their
capability of intense feeling or intense
excitement (which is often, however, not
manifested externally), and by the gene-
ral activity of all those functions directly
dependent upon the brain and nervous
system. Literary ' mcn ; especially those
distinguished in poetry or imaginative
literature, are usually of this tempera-
ment.
It must, however, be borne in mind,
that in no instance is any one tempera-
ment to be found absolutely unmixed,
but even in the most strongly-markecl
cases it will be qualified by elements be-
longing to the other temperaments, — not
to speak of the modifications caused by
moral or educational influences. Yet, if
we take the most remarkable examples
of each class, — that is, those in which
the peculiar characteristics of some one
temperament are most fully developed
with the smallest admixture of other
elements, — we shall probably find that,
though much of a merely fanciful cha-
racter has been written on this subject,
the views of the old physiologists are not
without considerable foundation in truth.
Tem'pe-ramce. [Robri'etas, or
Tempeiran'tia; from the same.] Mode-
ration in eating and drinking, an indis-
pensable condition to the enjoyment of
perfect health.
Temperantia,* tem-pe-ran'shc-a.
[From the same.] Agents which reduce
the temperature of the body when un-
duly augmented, as cold, acids, certain
salts, etc.
TTem'per-ato. [Tempera'lias; from
the same.] Moderate; without excess;
tempered.
'S'cm'ixjr-ft-ture. [Temperatu'ra;
TEM
TEN
from the same.] A definite or certain
degree of sensible heat, as measured by
the thermometer.
Tein'ple. [Lat. Tem'pus, oris , plu-
ral Tem'pora; Gr. Kporaifog ; Er. Tempe,
toMp.] The lateral region of the head
above a line drawn from the eye and to
the ear. In Entomology, the part from
each side of the posterior half of the eyes
between the forehead and the vertex.
Tem'po-ra,* the plural of tem'pus,
the temple of tbo head.
Tem'po-ral. [Tempora'lis.] Be-
longing to the tcmpora, or temples.
Tem-po-ra'lis.* (“ Temporal [Mus-
cle]/’) A muscle arising from the tem-
poral fossa and the semicircular line
bounding it, and inserted into the upper
part of the coronoid process of the lower
jaw. It draws the jaw upwards.
Temporary Teeth. See Tooth.
Tenxi'u-lence. [Temulen'tia; from
teme'tum, “ strong wine.”] Drunken-
ness; intoxication.
Te-iua^'i-ty. [Tena^'itas, a 'tic;
from te'nax, tena'cis , “tenacious.”] The
power of resistance which bodies oppose
to efforts to break them either by shock,
pressure, or traction.
Te-mac'w-limm.* [From te'neo, to
“hold fast.”] A small, liook-shaped in-
strument for taking up divided vessels.
Teai'cM-Bnes,* gen. Ten'dl-mtBirB, the
plural of Tendo, which see.
Tem'di-Diomis. [TeandiEtio'suis ; from
ten’ do, ten' dims, a “tendon.”] Pertain-
ing to tendons, Or like tendons.
ToemIo Achillas. See Achillis,
Tendo.
TeEi'dOBi. [Teit'do, inis or o nis,
plural Tern 'dimes, or Teai'doaies;
from ten' do, to “stretch.”] A white,
fibrous cord, more or less round, by
which a muscle is attached to a bone;
vulgarly, a “guider.”
Ten'dril. [Cir'nis.] A tendril is
commonly a thread-like, leafless branch,
capable of coiling spirally, by which
some climbing plants attach themselves
to surrounding bodies for support. Some-
times tendrils belong to the leaves, as in
the pea.
Te-mes'mnis.* [From rdvoj, to
“ stretch,” or “strain.”] A constant de-
sire to go to stool, with great straining,
but no discharge.
Terns -osi-tog ,/ B*a-pSBy. [Tenoaito-
gjra'pSuiia; from tevcjv, tevovto^, a “ten-
don,” and ypdcp w, to “write.”] A descrip-
tion or delineation of the tendons.
Ten-on-tol 'o-gy. [Tenon tolo gia ;
4T*
from t&uojv, a “tendon,” and \6yo$, a
“discourse.”] The doctrine or scienoe
of the tendons.
Te-not'o-niy. [Tenoto'mia; from
Ttvow, a “tendon,” and ripi w, to “cut.”]
The cutting of a tendon with a view to
remedy certain distortions caused by mus-
cular contractions. See Loxartiiron.
Ten'sion. [Ten'sio, o 'nis; from
ten’ do, ten' sum, to “stretch.”] The act
of stretching or straining; the state of
being stretched or drawn tight.
Ten sive. [Tensi'vtis; from the
same.] Tending to stretch or make tense.
Attended with a feeling of tension.
Tensor, o'r is* [From the same.]
A stretcher, or extender, or that which
stretches or makes tense. Applied to
certain muscles.
Tensor Tym'pa-ni.* (“Stretcher
of the Tympanum.”) A muscle of the
tympanum which by its contraction acts
upon the membrana tympani and modi-
fies the sense of hearing.
Tem'sor Va-gi'nje Feim'o-ris.**
(“That which makes teme the Sheath
of the Thigh.”) The name of a muscle
which arises from the spine of the ilium
and is inserted into the fascia lata,
whence it is also called Fascia'lis and
Fascia lata. It stretches the fascia, etc.
Tent. [Ten'ta, Linamen'tiun,
JPemicirimm : from ten' do, ten' sum or
ten' turn, to “ stretch,” or “ spread.”] A roll
of lint, or piece of prepared sponge, for
keeping open or dilating sores, sinuses, etc.
Tent, Sponge. Sec Sionge-Tent.
Temtaefle. See Tentaculum.
Ten-tac'u-la,* the plural of Tentac-
ulum, which see.
Tem-tac'11-Iate. [Tentacula tus;
from tentac' ulumd] Having tentacula or
appendages resembling tentacula.
Tem-tac'u-lwm,* plural Ten-tac'n-
la. [F rum ten' to, to “feel often.”] A
tentacle, or feeler. This term is used in
a restricted sense to signify the long,
filiform, inarticulate appendage of the
mouth of Anellata or Annelides. It is
also applied to all appendages, whether
jointed or not, which are used as instru-
ments of exploration and prehension.
Ten-to'ri-iim.* [From ten'do, ten '-
turn, to “stretch.”] Originally, a tent or
pavilion. Applied to the horizontal pro-
cess of the dura mater between the cere-
brum and cerebellum.
Tem-u-fl-c©s-ta'tns.* [From ten'uis ,
“slender,” and cos'ta, a “rib.”] Having
slender ribs. Applied to the leaves of
plants.
553
TEN
TER
Ten-vi-i-fio 'ms.* [From ten'uis,
“slender,” “thin,” and flos, a “flower.”]
Ha ving slender flowers : tenuifio'rous.
Ten-u-i-sil-i-qua'tus.* [From ten'-
uis, “slender,” “thin,” and sil'iqua, a
“pod.”] Having slender pods.
Te'pal. [Analogous to Sepal.] A
name proposed for a leaf or part of a
perianth when it is uncertain whether it
belongs to the calyx or corolla.
Tep-i-cla'rl-um.* [From tep'idus,
“lukewarm.”] A warm or tepid bath.
Ter-. “Thrice.” A prefix to names
of salts, denoting that three atoms of
acid are combined with one of base.
Ter-a-tol'o-gy. [Teratolo'gia;
from Tzpag,Tipa~og, a “monster,” and A dyog,
a “discourse.”] That branch of Physi-
ology which treats of monsters, or the
various malformations of the organic
kingdoms of nature.
Ter-elilo'rMe of For'myle. A
name for Chloroform, which see.
Ter'^ine. [Terci'na; from ter,
“thrice.”] The third coat of the ovule
of a plant, — i.e. the inner coat when the
ovule has three.
Ter-e-bel'la.** [Diminutive of ter'e-
bra, a “gimlet.”] A kind of instrument
with which the posterior part of a great
number of insects is provided, serving
to pierce the epidermis of vegetables, or
the skin of animals, in order to deposit
their eggs. Also, an old name for the
trepan.
Terebintacese,* ter-e-bin-ta'she-e, or
Ter-e-bin-ttaa'ce-se.** [From Tcrebin'-
thu8 , one of the genera..] The Jussieuan
name of a natural order of plants. It
has been divided by Brown, and its
genera have been chiefly distributed
between the orders Anacardiacese and
Amyridacese.
Ter-e-bin'thi-na.* (“ Turpentine.”)
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for
the concrete juice of the Pinus palustrh,
and of other species of Pinus. It is
stimulant, diuretic, anthelmintic, and, in
large doses, laxative.
Terebin'tbina A-;mer-I-ca'na.*
The name for an oleo-resin from the Pi-
nus palustris and Pinus tseda.
Te r ebi n ' t h i n a Can -a-den 'sis*
(“Canada Turpentine”), or ISal'sam of
Fir. The Pharmacopoeial name || for the
juice of the Abies balsamen. It is some-
times called Bal' samum Canaden'se, or
“ Canada Balsam.”
Terobiii'thina Fbi'a.* The Phar-
macopoeial name (Lond. and Ed. Ph.)
for the Chian (or Cyprian) turpentine.
554
Terebin'tbina Yen'e-ta.* The
Pharmacopoeial name (Ed. Ph.) for
Venice turpentine, obtained from Pinus
larix, or the larch-tree.
Terebin'tbina Yul-g-a'ris.* Com-
mon turpentine obtained from Pinus
sylvestris.
Terebinth ina? Oleum. See Oleum
Terebinthin^e.
Ter-e-bin'tbi-nate. [Terebinthi-
na'tus.] Of the nature of turpentine;
containing turpentine.
Ter 'e-bra,* and Ter-e-bel'la.*
[From ter'ebro, to “bore.”] Literally, a
“borer.” In Surgery, a trepan.
Terebrantia,' ;: ter-e-bran'she-a.
[Neuter plural of ter’ebrans , present par-
ticiple of ter'ebro, to “bore.”] Literally,
“boring [animals].” A term applied to
a section of hymenopterous insects pos-
sessing an instrument (termed ter'ebro ,
or “borer”) for perforating bodies in
order to deposit their eggs. Some of the
Tercbrantia, for example, the ichneumon-
fly, deposit their ova in the subcutaneous
fatty matter found in the larvae and
pupae of other insects, so that their young
when hatched are abundantly provided
with the needful nourishment.
Te'res,* gen. Ter'e-tis. A Latin
adjective, signifying “long and round,”
“terete.” Applied to two muscles, the
major and minor, which arise from the
scapula and are inserted into the hume-
rus. They move the arm in various di-
rections.
Te-rete'. [From te'res, “long and
round.”] Long and round, — that is,
having the cross-section circular.
Ter-e-tl-cau'lis.* [From te'res,
“round,” “terete,” and can' l is, a “stem.”]
Having a fine rounded stem.
Ter-gemi'i-nate. [Torg'em'inus ;
from ter, “thrice,” and gem'inns, “dou-
ble.”] “Three times double,” or thrice
twin ; as when a forked leaf-stalk has
two leaflets at the end of each portion,
and two at the division of the fork.
Ter-&I-sper'niiis.* [From ter' gum,
the “back,” and tmipya, “seed.”] Bear-
ing reproductive corpuscles on the back
of the leaves: tergispermous.
Ter'mi-nal. [From ter' minus, an
“end.”] Relating to the end. Often
applied substantively to the terminating
syllable or syllables of a compound
term, as -ate in Sulphate, - ides in Cono-
idcs. In Botany, belonging or relating
to the summit.
Tcr-ini-na'li-a.* A genus of East
Indian plants of the natural order Com-
TER
TES
bretaccse. It bears a fruit called Myro-
balan, which see.
Ter-ml-nolo-gy. [Terminolo'-
gia; from te/mimis, a “term,” and A oyoj;
a “discourse.”] A treatise on the doc-
trine or science of technical terms be-
longing to the different arts and sciences ;
or that preliminary knowledge which
teaches us to define the technical or pe-
culiar terms employed. Often the same
as Glossology.
Ter'na-ry. [Tcrna'rius; from ter'~
mis, “three,” or “three by three.”] Be-
longing to the number three, or consist-
ing of three. Arranged in threes. Ap-
plied by Dalton to any chemical com-
pound formed by the union of three
atoms. See Atomic Theory.
Ter'nate. [Terna'tus; from the
same.] Arranged three by three, or
united in threes; trifo’ia^e. Applied to
compound leaves, such as that of the
clover.
Ter-ni-fEo'rows. [TernflfJo'riis ;
from ter' mis, “by threes,” and jlos, a
“ flower.”] Having flowers disposed three
by three.
Ter-BBi-fo'li-ons. [TTemnafo'lius;
from ter'nus , “three by three,” and fo’-
lium , a “leaf.”] Having verticillated
leaves, three by three.
Ter-ni-spi'nws.* [From ter'mis,
“ three by three,” and spi'na , a “thorn.”]
Bearing spines which are arranged three
by three.
TernstroBiaiaceay* tern-sirom-e-a'-
shc-e. [From Ternstro’mia , one of the
genera.] A natural order of exogenous
trees and shrubs, natives of China, Ja-
pan, India, and America. It includes
the beautiful Camel' lia Jcpon’ lea and
the The' a (tea-plant), the decoction of
which is a favorite beverage of the civi-
lized world.
Ter'ra.* A Latin word signifying
the “land;” hence, applied to the planet
Earth, also to the substances termed
earths. See Earth.
Ter'ra Ja^posa'i-ca.* (“Japan
Ear.h.”) See Catechu.
Ter'ra T.em'ia2-a.* (“Lemnian
Earth.”) An argillaceous substance,
prepared, it is said, from the fruit of the
Bao-bab tree, which has been employed
as an astringent.
Ter'ra ©-rel-la'ma,* or Ter'ra ©a>
le-a'isa.* Names for Annotto, which see.
Ter'ra Feii-de-ro'sa.^- (“ Heavy
Earth.”) See Baryta.
Ter'rse O'le-tim.* (“ Oil of Earth.”)
A name for petroleum.
T£r-ra/w, to “write.”] A description
of the Testacea.
Testaceology, tes-ta-she-ol'o-j e.
[Testaceolo'gia; from testa’ ceus, and
\oyug, a “ discourse/’] A treatise on the
Testacea ; the science of testaceous mol-
lusks; Conch ology.
Tes-tu'ceous. [Testa'ceus; from
tes'ta, a “shell/’ or “earthen pot.”] Be-
longing to, or having, a shell; of the
nature of a shell. In Botany, brownish
yellow, like unglazed earthen-ware.
Tes'tes,* gen. Tes'ti-um, the plural
of Testis, which see.
Tes'tes Cer'e-l>ri.* The two infe-
rior and posterior of the tubercu/a quad-
riyemina.
Testicle. See Testis.
Testicle, Inflamed, or Testicle,
Swelled. See Orchitis.
Tes-tic'n-late. [Testicula'tus;
from testic'ulus , a “testicle.”] Having
the appearance of small testicles.
Testicular Coaxl. See Spermatic
Cord.
Tes-tic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of tes’ -
ris. ;;: ’ (“Female Testicle.”)
A name sometimes applied to the ovary.
Tes-ti'tis, idis.% [From tes’tis, a
“testicle.”] The same as Orchitis,
which see.
Tes-tu'do, inis* plural Tes-tu'di-
nes. [From tes’ta, a “shell.”] A tor-
toise; a genus of the order Chelonia.
Applied to a melicerous tumor of the
scalp, supposed to resemble a tortoise.
Te-tan'ic. [Tetan'icos.] Belong-
ing to tetanus. Also applied to a patient
affected with tetanus when in the excited
condition.
Te-tan't-ca.* [From tet'anus."] Agents
which augment the irritability of the
556
muscles inducing tetanus or spasm, as
strychnia, etc.
Tet'a-node. [Tetano'des: from
tet'anus, and eicog, a “form,” or “resem-
blance.”] Literally, “ affected with some-
thing resembling tetanus.” Applied to a
patient affected with tetanus when in
the unexcited state, as distinguished
from his being excited or tetanic. — (M.
Hall.)
Tet a-noid. [Tetanoi'des; from
the same.] Resembling tetanus.
Tet'a^nus.* [From reiu a>, to “stretch.”]
(Fr. Tetanus , t&'t&'nos'.) A disease in
which there is a spasmodic contraction
of the muscles of voluntary motion, with
tension and rigidity of the parts affected;
spasm with rigidity. A genus of the
order Spasmi , class Neuroses, of Cullen’s
Nosology.
Tel' anus €om-pIe'tws.* (“ Com-
plete Tetanus.”) A variety of tetanus,
consisting in the spasmodic and rigid
contraction of the greater number of
the voluntary muscles, which thus an-
tagonize and counteract one another.
Tetanus Emprosthotonos. See
Emprosthotonos.
Tetanus Opisthotonos. See Opis-
thotonos.
Tetanus Pleurothotonos. See
Pleurothotonos.
Tet'anus Tris'inus.* A variety of
tetanus, consisting in spastic rigidity of
the muscles of the lower jaw; locked-
jaw.
Tet'ra-. [Gr. r hpa, for Acaepa, “ four.”]
A prefix denoting the number four.
Tet-ra^car'pel-la-ry. [From At pa,
“four,” and car'pel.~\ Consisting of four
carpels.
Tet-ra-cliot'o-nnous. [Tetraclnot'-
omus; from Arpa\a, “in four parts,”
and Apv co, to “cut.”] Cut or divided
into four parts.
Tet-ra-cl y-na ' mi -a. * [From rcrpa,
“four,” and tivi/a/iig, “power.”] The fif-
teenth Linnaean class of plants, compris-
ing those which have four long and two
short stamens.
Tet-ra-dyn'a-mous. [Tetradyna -
mius; from the same.] Having six
stamens, of w’hich four are long and two
short.
Tetraedron. See Tetrahedron.
Tet-ra-fo'll-ale. [Tetrafolia'tus;
from Arpa , “four,” and fo' Hum , a “leaf.”]
Having bijugate leaves. Applied to a
pinnate leaf with two pairs of leaflets.
Tet'ra-g-on. [Tetrag'o'iiiiin ; from
Arpa, “four,” and yowia, an “angl^.”] A
TET
THA
figure of four angles and sides; a quad-
rangle.
Tet-rag'o-iaal. [Tetrag-o'mis.]
Belonging to a tetragon; four-angled.
Tetragoniaceae,* tet-ra-go-ne-a'-
she-e. [From Tetrago'nia , ope of the
genera.] A natural order of exogenous
succulent plants (mostly herbaceous),
found in the South Sea Islands and in
the tropics.
Tet-ra-gyn i-ous. [Tetragyn'ius ;
from rerpa, “four,” and ywr), a “woman,”
or “female.”] Having four pistils. Ap-
plied to a Linnaean order.
Tet-rag'y-nous. The same as Tet-
ragynious, which see.
Tet-ra-li e '<1 ri-cal . [Tet ralie 'd ri-
cns.] Belonging to a tetrahedron.
Tet-ra-tie''rax, aids.* [Gr. Qjjpa.%, a
“ breastplate.”] (Fr. Poitrine , pwa'-
tn&n'.) The chest, or that part of the
b)dy between the nock and diaphragm,
in the cavity of which are contained the
lungs and the heart. Also, the trunk, or
intermediate portion of the body of in-
sects which bears the legs.
Tbo-ri'na.* [From Thor , a Scandi-
navian idol.] An earth discovered in a
rare Norwegian mineral called thorite.
Thorina is an oxide of thorium.
Tho'ri-um. ; ’ [From the same.]
A heavy gray metal which combined
with oxygen forms thorina.
Thorn. [Spi'na.] An imperfectly
developed, indurated, leafless branch of
a woody plant, tapering to a point.
Thorn-Apple. See Datura Stramo-
nium.
Thorn, E-^yp'tian. The Acacia
Vera, which see.
Thread. See Filament.
Threacl-lihe. See Filiform.
Thread-Worm. Sec Oxyurus.
Three-Cornered. See Trigonal,
and Triquetrous.
Three-Eeaved. See Trifoliate,
and Triphyllous.
Tli rep-sol o-£y . [Threpsolo'gia ;
from threp'sis, “ nutrition,” and X>yo;, a
“ discourse.”] A treatise on the nutrition
of organized bodies; the doctrine or
science of nutrition.
Thrid'a-ce. [Tlirida'cinm ; from
6p'da%, the “ lettuce.”] A substance ob-
tained from lettuce, supposed to be iden-
tical with Lactucarium.
Throat. [Lat. Gn'la, flwoit'tur, and
Ju'^uluin; Fr. Gorge , goRzh.] The
common name of the pharynx; also of
the anterior part of th 3 neck, or jugulum.
Applied in Botany to the orifice of a
tubular flower or other organ.
Throm bi,- the plural of Thrombus,
which see.
Tlirom-bo'ded.* [From throm'hu *.]
Resembling or having thrombi: throm-
bous.
Throm 'bold. [Thromboi'des;
from throm' bus, and elhog, a “ form.”] Re-
sembling a throm' bus.
TJiroin-bo'sis.^ The formation or
progress of throm'bus. The obstruction
of vessels by a morbid product developed
in the very locality of the obstruction,
and thus distinguished from embolia (or
embolism ), which consists in the obstruc-
tion of a vessel by a piece of coagulum
(or thrombus) carried into the circulation
from a distant part of the system.
Throm 'baas,* plural Throm 'bi.
[From QpofAjog, a “clot of blood.”] A
small tumor of extravasated blood after
bleeding or contusion. Applied by
Virchow to a coagulum, forming, from
some morbific cause, usually in a small
vein, and gradually prolonged into the
larger veins, so that ultimately portions
are broken off and carried into the cir-
culation, thus producing what is termed
embolism. (See Embolia.) To the original
thrombus (not the prolonged portion) he
has applied the epithet autoch' thonous
[from avrog, “ itself,” and \9~hv, “ country,”
or ‘‘place”], that is, “produced in the
place itself,” and not derived from an-
other part.
Thrush. A popular term for aphthve
on the tongue, lining membrane of the
mouth, fauces, etc., of infants. See
Apiitha.
Thumb. [Pol'Iex, ids.'] The first,
or greatest, of the fingers. In Orni-
thology, a small bone of the hand, or
third portion of the anterior extremity;
also, the shortest toe, which has only two
phalanges. Also, the first finger of the
forefoot of certain reptiles.
Thim'der-bolt. A name for the
Belemnite, which see.
Thu-rif'er-ous. [Thurif 'erus ;
from thus, thu'ris , “frankincense,” and
fe’ro, to “bear.”] Bearing or producing
frankincense.
Til ms, u'Ws.* [From 0vo>, to “ offer a
sacrifice;” because it was used in making
offerings to the gods.] The Olibanum,
or true frankincense, obtained from the
Boswel'lia serra'ta.
Thus A-mer-I-ca'num.* (“American
Frankincense.”) The Pharmacopoeia!
name (Br. Ph.) for common frankincense,
or the concrete turpentine of the Finns
tseda and Finns palnstris.
Thu'ya (or Thuja) Oc-^I-den-ta'-
lns.* Ar'bor Vita (“ Treo of Life”). A
treo belonging to the natural order Coni-
fers. The leaves and twigs have been
used in dropsy, interm itten 1 fevers, etc
560
THY
TIG
Tiiymelaceae,* thim-e-la'she-e.
[From Thymelse' a, one of the genera.]
A natural order of exogenous plants
(mostly shrubs), found in Australia,
South Africa, and other regions. The
great feature of this order is the causti-
city of the bark. It includes the Daphne
Mezereum, used as a medicine, and Dirca
(Leatherwood).
Thy'mic. [TJiym'icus.] Belong-
ing to the thymus gland.
TJiy-mi'tis, id is.* [From thy'mus.]
Inflammation of the thymus gland.
Tiiy 'mus.** [From Ov co, to “ sacrifice.”]
Thyme. A Linnsean genus of the class
Didynamia , natural order Labiatse or
Lamiacese. In Anatomy, the thymus
gland.
Tliy'miis Gland. Situated in the
neck of the foetus, disappearing after
birth as a gland.
Thy'mus Vul-ga'ris.* The sys-
tematic name of common thyme, an
aromatic plant, which is reputed to be a
resolvent, tonic, and stomachic. It is
used in cookery more than in medi-
cine.
Tliy're-o-A-ryi-je-no-i-dse'ws.* A
muscle arising from the thyroid and in-
serted into the arytenoid cartilage. It
widens the glottis.
Tliy're-o-£ele.* [From 6-peog, an
“oblong shield,” and icfiXi, a “ tumor.”]
Tumor or swelling of the thyroid gland.
See Thyreophyma.
Thy're-o-Ep-i-giot-ti-de'us.* A
muscle arising from the thyroid cartilage
and inserted into the side of the epi-
glottis. It has been divided by Albinus
into the major and minor.
Thy're-o-My-o-i'de-us.* A muscle
arising from the thyroid cartilage and
inserted into the os hyoides. It brings
the larynx and hyoid bone towards each
other.
Tliy-re-on'cus.* [From Qrpeog, an
“oblong shield,” and oy*oj, a “tumor.”]
A tumor of the thyroid gland. The
same as Thyreocele.
Thy re-o- play 'ma, a tis.% [From
0)ps6;, an “oblong shield,” and ty-vya, a
“tumor.”] An enlargement of the thy-
roid gland. Similar to Thyreocele.
Thy'ro-My'al. [TtiyroIayaTis ;
from thy'ro -, and hyoi'des os, the “hyoid
bone.”] Applied by Owen to the homo-
logues of the lateral lingual bone, or
larger horn of the hyoid bone.
Thy'roid. [Tliyroi'des; from Opeog,
'e-ris.* (“Tinc-
tu e of Grinder.”) Prepared with four
ounces of ginger to a pint of strong
alcohol.
Tiii'e-a.* (Fr. Tcigne, ten or t&n.)
Literally, a “moth-worm.” Scaldlicad.
A genus of the order Dialyses, class Lo-
cales, of Cullen’s Nosology; also termed
Porriga. It is characterized by a pus-
tular eruption, sometimes distinct and
564
sometimes confluent, unaccompanied with
fever, the pustules drying and hardening
into thick scales or scabs.
There appears to be great confusion in
regard to the names applied to this dis-
ease by different writers. The genus
Tinea of Sauvages and Cullen would
seem to correspond to the species Ecpye'-
sis porri'c/o of Good, and the genus Por-
rigo of Willan and other writers.
Tiu'ea Cap'i-tis.* (“Tinea of the
Head.”) A term for scaldhead. See
preceding article.
Tjii-ni'tus.* [From tin'nio, tinni'tum,
to “ring like metal.”] A ringing, or
tinkling.
Tiuni'tus Au'ri-um.* (“Ringing
of the Ears.”) A symptom in many
kinds or states of disease.
Tisane, te-zan'. See Ptisane. [From
TCTKJUi'jr], “ barley-water.”] A decoction
or infusion of slightly medicinal sub-
stances, much employed in France.
Formerly applied, for the most part, to a
decoction of barley.
Tisane de Felt® (felts). A remedy
sometimes used in cutaneous diseases;
prepared from sarsaparilla, crude anti-
mony, and isinglass.
Tis'sue. (Fr. Tissu.) Literally, “that
which is woven;” a “web.” Applied to
any organized solid substance of which
animals or plants are composed. In
plants, the thin membranous organization
of which every part is formed. See
Membrane.
Tissue, Adipose. See Adipose Mem-
brane.
Tissue, Areolar. See Areolar.
Tissue, Cellular. See Cellular
Tissue.
Tis'sue, Corn-pact'. A tissue formed
by fibres placed so close together as to
leave no intervals : it exists at the surface
of the bones, and forms the walls of the
various apertures and canals which may
occur in them.
Tissue, Vascular. See Vascular
Tissue.
Tissue, Woody. See Woody Tissue.
Ti-ta'ni-um.* [From Ti’tan, a name
for the “sun.” See Tellurium.] A rare
metal, found in a mineral from Corn-
wall called menachanite. It is extremely
infusible, and so hard as to scratch not
only glass but also crystal. In color it
resembles copper. Its specific gravity is
5 . 8 .
Tit-il-la'tion. [Titilla'tio, o ' nis ;
from titil'lo , titilla' turn, to “tickle.”]
Tickling ; the production of laughter by
TIT
TOO
tickling. It has been suggested as a
remedy for paralysis.
Tit-u-fi>a'tion. [Tituba'tio, o' ms;
from tit'ubo , tit uba f turn, to “ stagger/'
or “stumble."] A staggering or stum-
bling gait, dependent on disease of the
spinal system.
T. O. = Tinctu'ra O'pii.* “Tincture
of Opium."
Toad-stone. See Batrachites.
To-l>ac'co. The Nicotiana tabacum.
Tobacco unites with the powers of a
sedative narcotic, those of an emetic and
diuretic, and produces these effects, to a
greater or less extent, to whatever sur-
face it may be applied. Taken mode-
rately, it calms restlessness, and produces
a state of general languor, or repose, which
has great charms for those accustomed
to its use. In large quantities, however,
it causes vertigo, stupor, fainting, nausea,
vomiting, and general debility of the
nervous and circulatory functions. Nu-
merous cases are on record of its incau-
tious use having been followed by a fatal
termination. See Nicotiana.
Tobac'eo, Vir-gin'I-an. The Nico-
tiana tabacum.
To-col'o-gy. [Toeolo'gia; from
tokos , “childbirth," and Xdyoj, a “dis-
course."] That branch of Medicine
which treats of parturition. See Ob-
stetrics.
Tod'dy. Palm-wine, prepared by
fermentation from palm-sugar.
Toe. See Digitus Pedis.
Toise. A French measure, equal to
six feet English, or two yards.
Tokology. See Tocology.
Tol'e-rance. [From tol'ero , to
“bear," to “endure."] The power of
bearing. A term employed by Rasori to
denote the power of bearing large doses
of powerful medicines.
Tol-u-if 'e-ra.* [From To'lu, and
fe'ro , to “ bear."] A Linnsean gpnus of
the class Decandria, natural order Le-
guminosse.
Toluif'era Bal'sa-mnm . 4 The
tree which affords Balsamum Tolutanum .
To-lai-if'er-otis. [Toluif 'erus.]
Bearing Tolu balsam.
Tomato, to-ma'to. The common
name of the Ly coper’ sicum, esculen' turn ,
or Sola' nnm Lycopcr' sicum, a plant of
the Linnaean class Pentandria, natural
order Solanacesc.
Tom bac. An alloy called white cop-
per, consisting of copper and arsenic.
To-meai-tose'. [Tomeaito'sos;
from tomen'tum , a “lock of wool."] Cov-
48 *
ered with a close and matted down, or
wool.
To-men'tum.* [From Topfi, a “cut-
ting"?] Literally, a “flock of wool.”
Applied to certain small vessels of the
brain. (See Tomentum Cerebri.) In
Botany, a species of pubescence, woolly
or downy; a close and matted down.
Toinen'tuin Cer'e-bri.* (“Wool
of the Brain.") Applied to a great num-
ber of small vessels (supposed to resemble
the fibres of wool) on the inside of the
pi a mater , and penetrating the cortical
substance of the brain.
Tom-o-ina'ni-a.* [From t^vw, to
“cut," and /xuvia, “madness.”] The cut-
ting mania of certain surgeons, or eager-
ness to use the knife in cast s which could
be better cured without an operation.
Tone. [Gr. toms ; from r«Ycu, to
“stretch," to “draw."J Tension; tenor.
In Medicine, tension or firmness.
Tongue. [Lat. Lin gua; Gr.yXrOoaa;
Fr. Lanyue, loNg ] The chief organ of
taste and of speech.
Tongue-Shaped. See Lixguiform,
and Lingulate.
Tongue-Tie. See Ankyloglossja.
Ton'ic. [Ton'ieus; from reiva), to
“stretch," to “draw."] Applied to rigid
contraction of muscles without relaxa-
tion, termed tonic spasm. Also, increas-
ing the tone of muscular fibre: applied
to certain medicines. See Tonics.
Ton'ic Pow er. A term for Irrita-
bility, which see.
To-ni^'i-ty. [Toni^'itas, n'tis; from
ton'ieus, “belonging to or having tone."]
The quality cf muscular fibre in a state
of action.
Ton'ies. [Ton'iea; from the same.]
Medicines which neither immediately nor
sensibly excite action like stimulants, nor
depress action like sedatives, but pro-
duce a permanent, though scarcely per-
ceptible, excitement of all the vital func-
tions ; their effects being chiefly perceived
in the increased tone or vigor of the entire
system.
Ton'sil. [Lat. Tonsil la; Fr. Tonsille,
t6N G 'sel', or Amygdale, Ameg'dal'.] A
small, oval, almond-shaped gland in the
recess between the pillars or arches of
the fauces.
Ton-sil-li'tis, i dis* [From tonsil'la ,
a“tonsil."] Inflammation of the tonsils;
a species of sore-throat.
Tooth, plural Teeth. [Bens, plural
©en'tes; see Dens.] The small bones
fixed in the alveolar cavities of the upper
and lower jaws, designed for the purpose
565
TOO
TOR
of seizing, cutting, tearing, or grinding
the various articles which form the food
of animals. True teeth are found only
in the Vertebrate. The teeth of an adult
human subject are thirty-two in number;
that is, sixteen in each jaw. They con-
sist of four kinds: 1. Inciso’res (“cut-
ting” or “ incisor” teeth), of which there
are eight (four in each jaw) ; 2. Ouspi-
da'ti (“pointed” or “cuspidate” teeth),
four in number; 3. Bicuspida'ti or Bicus’-
pides (“two-pointed,” “bicuspidate,” or
“bicuspid” teeth), eight in number; and
4. Mola'res (“grinding” or “molar”
teeth), of which there are twelve, six in
each jaw. The body and lower part of
the tooth consists of a very hard and
firm bone-like texture, termed dentin (or
dentine ); that part which projects from
the alveolus, called the corona , or crown,
being covered with enamel , a semi- vitre-
ous substance, which is thickest in those
parts which are most exposed to friction.
The structure of the enamel is usually
termed fibrous; but in fact it consists of
extremely minute hexagonal columns ra-
diating from the centre towards the sur-
face of the tooth, an arrangement by
which it is enabled to sustain a great
pressure without injury. When the tooth
first emerges from the gum, it is covered
with a very thin layer of material termed
cemen'tum (or “cement”), the minute
structure of which corresponds almost
exactly to that of bone. This layer is
soon removed by attrition from the crown
of the tooth, but continues through life
to form the covering of the fang or root.
The lower portion and roots of the teeth
contain a cavity filled with what is termed
dental p nip ( pul'pa den'tis ), — in popular
language the “marrow,” — which consists
of a filament of nerve, with an accom-
panying artery and vein, joined together
by connective tissue. This pulp is ex-
tremely sensitive; and when, by the
decay of the tooth, it becomes wholly or
partially exposed to the air, it produces
the distressing affection known as tooth-
ache, or odontalgia.
Temporary or Decid'uoits Teeth.
( Den' ten Decid'ui.) These are twenty in
number: so named because they are shed
between the ages of seven and fourteen,
and their places supplied by the per-
manent or adult teeth. They are also
termed Milk-Teeth, because they usually
make their first appearance before the
child is weaned.
The term teeth is applied in Botany to
the segments of a serrate or dentate
166
leaf; also to the summits of sepals which
are united in the greater part of their
extent.
Toothache. See Odontalgia, and
Odontagra.
Toothed. Beset with teeth which do
not point towards the apex ; the same as
dentate. Applied to leaves.
Tooth^liash. The disease Strophulus
confertus.
To'paz. [Gr. tottu^iou.] A crystallized
mineral, of a yellow or wine color, com-
posed chiefly of alumina and silica. It
is used in jewelry.
To-s>Sia'ceous. [Topha'cews; from
to'phns , a “ sandstone.”] Of a sandy,
or hard, gritty nature.
To'phus.* (Gr. Top);.) Literally, a
loose or porous stone. Applied to the
calcareous matter which collects on the
sides of vessels in which water is boiled.
Also applied to the calcareous matter in
the joints (of those affected with the
gout), or in other parts of the body ; like-
wise to the tartar on the teeth. In Sur-
gery, a swelling particularly affecting a
bone, or the periosteum.
Top'i-ca.* [From toito;, a “place.”]
Medicines which are applied locally : as
caustics, emollients, etc.
TopT-cal. [Top'icjis; from the
same.] Pertaining to a particular part
or situation of the body ; local.
To-pog-'ra-pEiy. [TTopogra'pliia;
from Tom);, a “place,” and yptyu, to
“write.”] A description of a place, or
of the form of the surface of a limited
portion of the earth.
Top'-SBiaped. Inversely conical;
turbinate. Applied to parts of plants.
Tor'cu-lar, a 'vis.® [From tor'queo,
to “twist,” or “torture.”] Literally, a
“ wine-press.” Applied to the Tourni-
quet, which see.
Tor'cadar Me-ropSi'I-li.* (Literally,
“Herophilus’ Wine-Press.”) A term
applied to an irregular cavity where the
principal sinuses of the dura mater be-
come confluent. The columns of blood
coming in different directions were sup-
posed to be pressed together in this part.
Tor ment. [Tor'inen, inis, or Tor-
men'tunn; from the same.] A racking
pain. Applied to iliac passion, on account
of its severity.
Tor-Bnen-til'la.* Tormentil. A Lin-
na>an genus of the class fcosandria, natu-
ral order Rosacese. Also, the Pharma-
copoeial name for the rhizome of the
Potentil'la tormentil' la. It is a simple
and powerful astringent.
TOR
TOU
Tormentil'la E-rec'ta. :: The former
name for Potentilla tormentilla.
Tor'mi-na.* [Plural of tor' men,
“torment.”] Severe griping or wringing
pains in the bowels; also, dysentery.
Tor'mi-nal. [Tormina' lis; from
tor' men, “torment.”J Belonging to tor-
mina.
Tor-nsi'do. [From the Spanish tor-
near, to “ turn,” or “ whirl.”] Literally,
“ whirlwind.” Applied to a violent hurri-
cane or gust of wind, which, arising sud-
denly from the shore, veers round to all
points of the compass, and has been de-
scribed as blowing from all points at
once. Tornadoes are frequent in the
West Indies.
To-rose'. [Toro'sus; from to' ms, a
“bed;” also, a “knob,” or “swelling.”]
In Botany, applied to a cylindrical body
swollen at intervals.
Tor-pe'do.* Literally, “numbness.”
The name given to a genus of cartilagi-
nous fishes, separated from the liaise of
Linnaeus on account of the circular form
of the body, and more especially from
the presence of the electrical organs, on
which that form of the body mainly de-
pends. Violent shocks are experienced
on touching the living and active tor-
pedo. There is reason to believe that
the torpedo uses its electrifying or be-
numbing power to secure its prey, as well
as to defend itself against its enemies.
Tor'pid. [Tor'padais; from tor'peo,
to “be numbed.”] In a state of torpor,
or numbness ; incapable of action, or de-
prived of sensibility.
Torpidity. See Torpor.
Tor'p»r,o'r/s* [See Torpid.] De-
ficient sensation; numbness; torpidity.
Tor-re-fae'tioai. [Torrefac'lio,
o'nis; from tor'ridus, “dry,” “hot,” and
fa'cio, fac'tum, to “make.”] The act
of drying or roasting.
Tor-re-fac'tns.* Roasted. See Tor-
refaction.
Tor-rS-cal'lS-am Vae'u-iim. [From
Torricel’U, inventor of the mercurial
barometer.] The vacuum produced by
inverting a tube of sufficien t length, filled
with mercury or any other fluid, in a
vessel containing a portion of the same
fluid, and allowing the fluid irt the tube
to descend until its weight is counter-
balanced by that of the atmosphere. In
this manner the first barometers were
formed by Torricelli.
Tor'rid. [Tor'ridws ; from tor'reo ,
to “roast,” or “parch.”] Parched;
burned ; scorched. Also, hot, parching.
Tor'rid Zone. [Zo'na Tor'rida.]
All that space between the Tropics; so
called from the scorching heat which
prevails there.
Tor'sion. [Tor'sio, o'nis; from
tor'qneo, tor' turn and tor' sum, to “twist.”]
A twisting. Torsion of the arteries: an
expedient resorted to for arresting or
preventing haemorrhage.
Tor'sion SSal'ance. A delicate elec-
trometer, so called because its principle
consists in the torsion or twisting of a
single fibre of the web of a silkworm.
Tor-tI-eolTis. ;: [From tor'qneo,
tor' turn, to “twist,” and col' lum , the
“ neck.”] The muscular affection termed
wryneck.
Tor-ti'peS, p 'edis.* [From tor'tus,
“ twisted,” and pes, a “foot.”] In Botany,
having the foot or pedicle much twisted:
tortipede.
Tor-tu-a'Iis.* [From tor'qneo, tor'-
tum, to “twist,” or “torment.”] Tor-
mented; suffering. Sometimes applied
to the countenance of the sick.
Tor'tu-ous. [Tortuo'sus; from the
same.] Winding; crooked; bent in dif-
ferent directions.
Tor-u-lose'. [Tortilo'sais ; from
tor' ulus, a “little bed.”] Swelled or
bulged out in a slight degree; somewhat
torose: torulous.
Tor'u-Ius. ;: [Diminutive of to’rus,
a “bed.”] The cavity in which is im-
planted the base of each antenna of in-
sects.
To'rus.* (A “bed,” or “bolster.”)
The brawn, or thick part, of the arm or
leg. Also applied to the receptacle of a
flower.
Touch. [Lat. Tac'tus; Gr. acpn, and
aipig; Fr. Toucher, too'sha'.] One of the
five senses. That sense by which we
know the physical or palpable qualities
of bodies.
ToncBi, Morbid. See Parapsis.
Toucher, too'shsP. (French.) Lite-
rally, the “act of touching,” or exami-
nation by touch. Applied to uterine ex-
amination with the fingers per vaginam.
Touch '-me-not. The same as Noli
me Tangere, which see.
Toiicti'-Wood. The popular name
of the Polyp' o-rns ignia'rius, a fungus
found on the willow and other trees, and
also called Agaric of the Oak. It is used
for checking haemorrhage.
Tourmaline, toor'ma-lin. A crys-
tallized mineral, which is so hard as to
scratch glass, and becomes electric when
heated. It is transparent when viewed
567
TOU
TRA
across the thickness of a crystal, but per-
fectly opaque when turned in the oppo-
site direction. It is composed chiefly of
silica and alumina.
Tourniquet, tur'ne-ket. (From the
French Tou.rn.er, to “turn.”) An instru-
ment or appliance for compressing the
principal blood-vessels, to prevent hae-
morrhage in amputations, wounds, etc.
Toax,too. [Lat. Tus'sis.] The French
word for Cough, which see.
Tonx Convulsive, too k&N®Vurs6v'.
(“Convulsive Cough.”) The French
name for Pertussis, which see.
Tox-ae'am-a.* The same as Toxico-
hasmia, which see.
Tox i-cal. [From toZik5v, “poison.”]
Poisonous.
Tox-i-co-den'dram.* [From to^ikoj,
“poison,” and dhdpos, a “tree.”] Poison
Oak. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S.
and Dub. Ph.) for the leaves of llhus
toxicodendron.
Tox-I-co-der-mi'tis, idis* [From
tox'icum, “poison,” and der'ma , the
“skin.”] A term for inflammation of
the skin through contact with some acrid
poison.
Tox-i-co-lise ' m a-a, : or Tox-ae'-
[From toIikqj, a “poison,” and
aljxa, “blood.”] A contaminated state of
the blood; poisoned blood.
Tox-i-c»l'o-£y. [Toxicalo'gia ;
from To^ucor, “p>ison,” and Xo/o;, a “dis-
course.”] The doctrine or science of
poisons, their nature and effects; or a
treatise on poisons.
TTox-i-co'sis,* plural Tox-i-cu'ses.
[From tox'icum, a “poison.”] A term
applied to diseases which are the result
of poisoning.
Tox-if'er-ons. [Toxif 'enia; from
tox'icum , “poison,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
Bearing or containing poison.
Tn*., and Tra. = Tinctu'ra. * “A tinc-
ture.”
Tra-bec'u-la,* plural Tra-bec'u-lse.
[Diminutive of trabs , a “beam,” “pillar,”
or “column.”] Literally, “small or mi-
nute columns.” Applied to the small
medullary fibres of the brain which con-
stitute the commissures, to the fibres, like
comb-teeth, constituting the septum pec-
tini/orme of the corpora cavernosa of the
penis, and to other similar structures.
Tra-bec'u-late. [From trabec'ula ,
a “small beam or bar.”] Cross-barred.
Tra'ehe-a* (or tra-kee'a), plural Tra'-
che-se. [Gr. rpaxeTa, the feminine of
rpa\ v;, “rough;” Fr. Trachee , tR&'sh&\]
The windpipe. The cartilaginous and
568
membranous canal in front of the
oesophagus, extending from the larynx
to the lungs, to and from which it con-
veys the air. Also, a spiral vessel or
duct of a plant: so named from its re-
semblance to the windpipe, or rather to
the tracheae or air-tubes of insects. See
Spiral Vessels.
Tra'clie-se,* the plural of Trachea.
Tra'ehe-al. [Trachea'lis.] Be-
longing to the trachea.
Tracli-e-a'li-a.* A name for the
croup. See Tracheitis.
Tra-clae-a'ri-us.* Having tracheae.
Tra-che-i'tis, idis* [From tra'chea ,
the “windpipe.”] Inflammation of the
trachea; another name for croup.
Tra-chel'a-gra.* [From rpdxn^og,
the “ neck,” and dypa , a “ seizure.”] Gout,
or rheumatism, in the neck.
Tra-che-lis'mus.* [From rpdxn^og,
the “neck.”] A bending back of the
neck. Proposed by M. Hall as designa-
ting the first symptoms of epilepsy,
consisting in contraction of the muscles
of the neck, the consequent distension
of the veins causing cerebral congestion :
trachelism. *
Trachelitis. See Tracheitis.
Tra-cheTo-Mas-to-i'cte-Bis.* [From
rpjxn^o;, the “neck,” and proees'sus mas -
toi'deus, the “mastoid process.”] A
muscle arising from the transverse pro-
cesses of the four last cervical, and some-
times of the first dorsal, vertebrae, and in-
serted into the mastoid process of the
temporal bone. It draws tjie head back-
ward or obliquely.
Tra-ctien 'Hiy-ma, at is* [From
tra'chea, and eyx'pn, “tissue.”] In Bot-
any, tissue formed of spiral tubes or
vessels like tracheae. See Vascular
Tissue, and Spiral Vessels.
Trach'e-o-tome. [Tracheot'o-
irnis; from tra'chea, the “windpipe,”
and Tcpvoi, to “cut.”] An instrument for
performing tracheotomy.
Tra-clie-ot'o-iiiy. [Tracheoto'-
laiaa: from the same.] JThe operation of
cutting into or opening the trachea. See
Broxchotomy.
Tra-cflio'ina, a tis* [From rpaxv;,
“rough.”] Roughness on the internal
surface of the eyelid, causing violent
ophthalmia and severe pain on moving
the eyelid.
Tra-cliy-pho'm-a.* [From rpaxv;,
“ rough,” and (puivfi, the “ voice.”] Rough-
ness of the voice.
Tra-chjte'ma.* The same as Tra-
choma, which see.
TRA
TRA
Tra«lii*y-sta'€hy-ns. :|} [From rpa\vg,
“ rough/’ and a ru^oj, an “ear,” or “spike.” J
Having spikes rough with hairs.
Tra-cltoyt'ie. [Traciiyt'iciw; from
Tfiaxvrris, “ roughness.”] Applied to a
group of plutonic earths having a rough
appearance.
Tractors, Metallic. See Perkinism.
Trac'tns.* [From tra'ho, true* turn,
to “draw/’ or “extend.”] An extension :
hence, a space, or region.
Trac'taas Mo-to'ri-us.* (“Motor
Tract.”) The name given to the prolong-
ation of the corpora pyramidal in through
the pons Vnrolii into the crura cerebri .
The motor nerves arise from this tract.
Trac'tns Op'ti-cus.* (“ Optic
Tract.”) The circular tract, or course of
the optic nerve from its origin round the
crus cerebri.
Tractns Respiratorins. See Res-
piratory Tract.
Trade Winds. Winds which in the
torrid zone, and often a little beyond it,
blow generally from the same quarter,
varying, according to circumstances, from
northeast to southeast. The cause is
to be ascribed to the high comparative
temperature of the torrid zone, combined
with the rotation of the earth. The
trade winds are so named because they
are often taken advantage of by those
engaged in commerce to distant parts of
the world.
Trag-a-can't'lia.* [From rpdyog, a
“goat,” and dxavda, a “thorn,” the plant
being called “.goat-thorn” on account of
its thorny petioles.] Tragacanth. The
Pharmacopoeial name || for the concrete
juice of the Astragalus verus , and of
other species of Astragalus. It is demul-
cent, but is little employed internally.
The great viscidity which it imparts to
water, renders it useful for the suspen-
sion of heavy insoluble powders.
Trag’-a-can'thin. A substance found
to compose the whole of gum tragacanth.
Also called Adraganthin.
Trag'l-cns.^ Belonging to the tra-
gus. Applied to a muscle of triangular
f >rm arising from the middle and outer
part of the concha and inserted into the
tip of the tragus, which it pulls forward.
Trag-o-po'gon Por-ri-fo'li-nin.**
The systematic name of salsify, or oyster-
plant, which belongs to the natural order
Cichoracese.
Tra'^us.* [From rpdyog, a “goat;”
because it is in many persons covered
with hair.] A part of the ear : the same
as Antilobium, which see.
Trailing 1 . See Procumbent.
Trance. An ecstatic or rapt state of
mind. Sometimes applied to Catalepsy.
Trans. A Latin preposition, signify'
ing “across,” or “over,” sometimes
“ through;” also, “from one to another.”
Tran -s^en-den'tal. [Transcen-
dcnta'lis; from tia)is, “beyond,” and
scan' do, to “climb.”] That which tran-
scends or goes beyond the limits of
actual experience.
Trans-for-ma'tion. [Transfor-
ina'tio, o'nis; from trans, “over,” “from
one to another,” and for' mo, forma' turn, to
“make,”] Literally, the act of changing
one thing or substance into another. A
change of form. A morbid change in a
part, consisting in the conversion of its
texture into one of a different kind, as
of the soft parts into bone or cartilage.
Trans-fn'sion. [Transfu'sio,o'/n«/
from transfun' do , transfu'sum, to “pour
from one vessel into another.”] The in-
troducing of blood taken from the veins
of one living animal into those of an-
other; also, the introduction of other
fluids than blood.
Tran >*it. [From tran'seo, iron' si turn ,
to “pass over.”] In Astronomy, the
culmination, or passage of a celestial
body across the meridian of any place.
Also, the passage of an inferior planet
across the sun’s disk.
Tran-si'tion Kocks. A geological
term formerly applied to the older second-
ary series, under the idea that they
were formed during the transition of the
globe from the uninhabited to the in-
habited state. — (B rande.)
Trans-la'tion. [Transla'tio, o'nis;
from transfe'ro, transla'tum, to “ transfer,”
to “translate.”] The act of transferring.
See Metastasis.
Trans-In 'cent, or Trans-In 'cid.
[Translu 'cidus; from trans, “through,”
and lu'ceo, to “shine.”] Penetrable by
luminous rays, but too slightly to allow
of perceiving objects; semi-transparent;
pellucid.
Trans-in n -ta't ion „ [From trans,
“from one to another,” and mu' to, muta'-
tum, to “change.”] The act of changing
one thing into another. In Alchemy,
the operation of changing base or im-
perfect metals into gold or silver.
Trans-parent. [Tran spa 'rens,
en 'tis; from trans, “through,” and pa' -
reo, to “ appear.”] Admitting the passage
of the rays of light, so that objects ap-
pear or are seen through any medium;
diaphanous.
569
TRA
TRE
Trans-pi-ra'tion. [Traiispira'tio,
o 'may from trans , “ through,” and spi'ro ,
spira'tum , to “ breathe.”] The emission
of vapor through the skin; insensible
perspiration.
Trans-u-da'tion. [Transucla'tio,
©' ms; from trans, “through,” and su'do,
suda'tum, to “ sweat.’"] The passing or
oozing of blood, or other fluid, unaltered,
through the pores of the skin, or mem-
branes; and, so, distinguished from^er-
spi ration, which implies that the per-
spired fluid is secreted from the blood.
T rails- ver-sa'lis.* [From trans,
“across,” and ver'to, ver'sum, to “turn,”
to “direct.”] The same as Transverse,
which see.
Traiisversa'lis Afo-dom'i-ms.*
(“ Transverse [Muscle] of the Abdo-
men.”) A muscle arising from the car-
tilages of the seven lower ribs, etc., and
inserted into the line a alba and the crest
of the ilium. It supports and compresses
the bowels.
Traiisversa'lis Col'll.** (“Trans-
verse [Muscle] of the Neck.”) A muscle
arising from the transverse processes of
the second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth,
cervical vertebrae, and inserted into
those of the third, fourth, fifth, sixth,
and seventh upper dorsal vertebrae. It
turns the neck obliquely backwards and
to one side.
Traiisversa'lis Ror'si* (“Trans-
verse [Muscle] of the Back”); also
termed Mul-tif'I-dus Spi'nae.* A
muscle situated in the vertebral gutters.
Its use is to straighten the vertebral co-
lumn, and give it a slight rotary motion.
Trans- verse'. [Transver'sas;
see Transversalis.] Directed or placed
crosswise. Applied to muscles.
Transverse' Ax'is, in conic sec-
tions, is the diameter which passes
through both foci. It is the longest
diameter of an ellipse, and the shortest
of an hyperbola.
Transverse' Su'ture. [Sutu'ra
Transversa'lis.] That which passes
across the face, joining the bones of the
skull to those of the face.
Trans- ver'sns Au'ris* (“Trans-
verse [Muscle] of the Ear”) of Al-M'-
lius. A muscle arising from the promi-
nent part of the concha and inserted op-
posite to the ou^er side of the anthelix.
Transver'sus Pe'dis.* (“Trans-
verse [Muscle] of the Foot.”) A muscle
arising from the metatarsal bono of the
great toe and inserted into that cf the
little toe.
570
Transver'sus Per-i-nae'i.*
(“Transverse [Muscle] of the Peri-
naeum.”) A muscle arising from the
tuber ischii and inserted into the middle
line with its fellow. It is supposed to
dilate the urethra.
Tra-pe'zi-farsn. [Trapezifor'mis ;
from trape'zium .] Having the form of
a trapezium. In Botany, unsymmetri-
cally four-sided.
Tra-pe'zi-um.* [Gr. Tpaneliou ; from
rpairs^a, a “dinner-table.”] Originally, a
quadrangle. Applied in Geometry to a
plane figure having four sides, of which
no two are parallel. In Anatomy, the
name of the first bone of the second row
of the carpus, or wrist.
Tra-pe'zi-us.* Like a trapezium.
Applied to a muscle of the neck and
back. See next article.
Tra-pe'zi-us.* A muscle, so named
from its form, arising from the superior
transverse line of the occipital bone,
from the spinous processes of the seventh
cervical and of all the dorsal vertebrae,
and inserted into the clavicle, the acro-
mion, and the scapula. It draws the
scapula according to the three directions
of its fibres. It is also termed Cuculla-
ris (like a hood).
Trap-e-zoM'. [Trapezoi'des ; from
rpairs^a, a “table,” and e'ido;, a “form.”]
Resembling a trapezium. Applied to
a four-sided figure of which two sides
only are parallel to each other.
Trap Rock. [Swedish, Trap' pa, a
“stair.”] Applied to certain volcanic
rocks, which are composed of felspar,
augite, and hornblende, and are so
named because they occur in large tabu-
lar masses rising one above another like
the successive steps of a staircase.
Traia-inat'ic. [Traumai'icus;
from Tpavpa, a “wound.”] Relating to, or
caused by, a wound ; vulnerary.
Trau-mo-ty'ptius.* [From Tpavpa ,
a “wound,” and ty’phus .] Eisenmann’s
term for hospital gangrene.
Trea'cle. [Lat. Sac'ckari Fscx,
and Ttieri'aca ; Fr. Theriaque, t&'re'ak'.]
A name for molasses.
Tree. [Lat. Ar bor; Gr . dzvdpov; Fr.
Arbre , aRbR.] A woody plant with a
single trunk, which attains at least five
times the human stature.
Tree-like. See Arborescent, and
Dendroid.
Tre'foil. [From tres, “three,” and
f o' Ham, a “leaf.”] A name for clover.
(See Trifolium Pratense.) It is some-
times applied to the Jlcpat'ica triloba.
TRE
TRI
Tre'foil, Marsh, and Tre'foil,
Wa'ter. Common names for the Meny-
an'thes trifolia' ia, or buck- bean.
Tremamlraceav ; Hre-man-dra'she-e.
[From T reman' dr a, one of the genera.]
A small natural order of exogenous
shrubs, all natives of New Holland.
Treinblement. See Tremor.
Trembles. A popular term for mer-
curial tremor.
Tre mens." [From tre'mo , to “trem-
ble.”] Shaking; trembling. See De-
lirium Tremens.
Tre mor, o'rio.* [From the same.]
(Fr. Tr emblement , tROM'bl-moN a '.) An
involuntary trembling.
Tremor Cor'd is.* (“ Tremor of the
Heart.”) A term for palpitation of the
heart.
Tremor Mer-cu- r i-a ' 1 is* (“Mer-
curial Tremor”); also called Tremor
Me-tal'll-cus.* (“Metallic Tremor.”)
A form of shaking palsy; an affection of
the nervous system induced by the in-
halation, or other application to the body,
of mercurial vapors.
Tre'mor Tend! -num.* (“Trem-
bling of the Tendons.”) A term for the
shaking palsy; a morbid intermittent
action of a spasmodic kind.
Tre-pan'. [Trep'aim m; from rpv-
ndio, to “bore.”] An instrument by which
a circular portion of bone is removed
from the skull.
Trep-a-na/tion. [Trepaaia'tao,
o' ms ; from trep'anum , a “trepan.”]
Trepanning, or operation with the trepan.
Tre-pliine'. [Trepbi'na; perhaps
from Tptiroi, to “ turn.”] The more modern
instrument for perforating, or removing
a circular piece of bone from, the skull.
Tre'sis.* [From Tpdto, to “bore,” to
“pierce.”] Literally, a “perforation.”
A wound.
Tri-. [From rpslg, or tres, “ three.”]
A prefix denoting “three,” or “thrice.”
Tri-a-can'tSius.* [From rpzXg,
“three,” and axarOa, a “spine.”] Having
spines disposed in threes.
Tri-a-del'plioms. [Triadel'pBius;
from rpsig, “three,” and adeX'pog, a “bro-
ther.”] Having the filaments in three
brotherhoods or sets.
Tri-an 'dr a-a.* [From rpsTg, “three,”
and ajfip, dvfyog, a “man,” or “male.”]
The third Linnsean class of plants, com-
prising those which have three stamens
in each flower.
Tri-an 'drous. [Trian 'drills; from
the same.] Having three stamens : tri-
andrious.
Tri-an 'gu-lar. [Triangularis ;
from tri-, “three,” or “thrice,” and an'-
gulus, an “ angle.”] Having three angles.
Tri-an-gu-la'ris La-bi-oriini.*
(“Triangular [Muscle] of the Lips.”)
A name frequently given to the depressor
ariguli. oris , from its triangular shape.
Triangularis Ster'ni.* (“Trian-
gular [Muscle] of the Sternum.”) A
muscle arising from the lower part of
the sternum and ensiform cartilage and
inserted into the cartilages of the third,
fourth, fifth, and sixth ribs. It is also
called sterno-costalis (i.e. “connected with
the sternum and ribs”). It depresses the
ribs.
Tri-an tlious. [Trian tlms ; from
rpelg, “three,” and arOog, a “flower.”]
Three-flowered. Applied to a plant the
peduncles of which bear three flowers.
Tri'as. A term for the new red sand-
stone group of rocks. See next article.
Trl-as'sic. [Trias'sicus; from rpiag,
a “triad.”] Applied to the new red
sandstone (or trios), because composed
of three divisions.
Tri-ba'sic. [Tribas'icus; from tri-,
“three,” and ha' sis, a “base.”] Having
three bases. Applied to salts having
three equivalents of a base to one of an
acid. See Bibasic.
Tri-cap 'su-lar. [Tricapsula'ris;
from tri-, “three,” and eap'sula, a “cap-
sule.”] Applied to fruits formed by the
union of three capsules.
Tri-car pel-Ia-ry. [From rpeTg,
“three,” and sap-nog, “fruit.”] Composed
of three carpels.
Tri-car pons. [Tricar'pus; from
the same.] In Botany, having three
ovaries.
Tri-sepli 'a-lous. [Tricepli'alius ;
from rpelg, “three,” and sccpaXt), the
“head.”] Three-headed. Applied to
plants.
Tri'ceps, ip'itis .* [From tri-, “three,”
and ca'put , the “head.”] Having three
heads. Applied to certain muscles hav-
ing three origins.
Tri'ceps Au'ris.* (“Three-headed
[Muscle] of the Ear.”) A name given
to the posterior auris , because it arises
by three distinct slips.
Tri'ceps Ex-ten 'sor Cru'ris.*
(“Three-headed Extensor of the Leg.”)
A large muscle which extends the leg. It
has been described as consisting of — 1.
The Vas'tus exter’nus, arising from the.
trochanter major and inserted into the
patella and fascia of the knee-joint. 2.
The Vas'tus inter'nus, arising from tho
571
TRI
trochanter minor and inserted in like
manner into the patella and fascia. 3.
The Crurse'us, arising from between the
trochanters and inserted into the patella.
Tri'ceps Exten'sor
(“ Three-headed Extensor of the El-
bow/') A muscle arising by three heads
from the inferior border of the scapula,
and from the os humeri, and inserted into
the olecranon. It extends the forearm.
Tri-<*Iiaii'ttms. :: [From 0/>t£, rpixog,
the “hair,” and avQog, a “flower.”] Hav-
ing capillary or hair-like flowers.
Tri'-ehi-a,* or Tri-etai'a-sis.* [From
0pt'£, “hair.”] A disease in which the eye-
lashes are turned in towards the eyeball.
Tri-clitl'i-a E-met'i-ca.* The El-
ca'ja; a tree found in Arabia and Senegal.
The fruit is used as an emetic.
Tri-clii'na [from 0/>i'£, “hair,” from its
minuteness] Spi-ra'lts.* A species of
minute entozoon found in the muscles.
Heath is said to be sometimes caused by it.
Tri~eliis'mns.* [From 6pt%, “hair.”]
A hair-like and scarcely perceptible frac-
ture of a bone.
Trich-o-cal-y"®*' 5 ** 18 / 1 ' [From 0p(£,
“hair,” and Ka\vz, a “calyx.”] Having
the calyx covered with hair.
Trich-©-car'i>ns.* [From 0pt£,
“hair,” and Kapnog, “fruit.”] Having
hairy fruit.
Tri€lli-o-cau'las.* [From 0pt£, “hair,”
and Kav\og, a “stem.”] Having a hairy
stem.
Tri-eSB-©“$eu>li'R-liis [from 0pt£,
“hair,” and K&fxiXrj, the “head”] I>is'-
l>asv ; - The long thread-worm, generally
found in the caecum.
Tri'^ehoid. [Triclioi'des; from 0pt£,
“hair,” and e'idog, a “form.”] Resem-
bling hair.
Tri-cliol'o-g’y. [Trieholo'g’ia; from
0pi'£ , “hair,” and \6yog, a “discourse.”]
A treatise on hair, or the science of hair.
Tri-clio'ma, at is* [From Opt £,
“hair.”] Plica, or plaited hair; also
termed Trichia, and Trichiasis. A genus
of the order Impetigines, class Qachexise,
of Cullen’s Nosology.
Tricli-o-phyl'Ioos. [Tric!»oi?thyl'-
lus; from 0pi'£. “hair,” and (pvXXov , a
“leaf.”] Having hairy leaves.
Tri-clio'sis.* [From Opi\, rpt\o g,
“hair.”] A generic term applied by
Hr. Good to diseases of the hair.
Tri-ctiot'o-nious. [Trie^ot'o-
mus; from rpi\a, “ threefold,” and r£/*ye-cid'u-a Re- flex 'a.*
(“Deciduous Reflexed Membrane.”) See
Decidua Reflexa.
49*
677
TUN
TUS
Tu'nica Decid ua U'te-ri.* (“ De-
ciduous Membrane of the Uterus.”) See
Decidua Vera.
Tunica Jacobi. See Membrana
Jacobi.
Tu'nica Ret'i-na.* (“Net-form
Membrane.”) Another name for the Re-
tina, which see.
Tu'nica Vag-i-na'lis Tes'tis.*
(“Vaginal Coat of the Testicle.”) A
pouch of serous membrane derived from
the peritonaeum and covering the testis.
Tu-nl-ca'ta.* [From tu'nica , a “tu-
nic.”] The first class of the Cyclo-yan-
gliata, or Mollusks, comprising soft,
aquatic acephalous animals, having their
body enveloped in an elastic tunic fur-
nished with at least two apertures.
Tu'ni-cat-ed, or Tu'ni-cate. [Tu-
nica' tus; from the same.] Covered;
coated; having an accessory covering.
Tu'nicated Bulb. A bulb with
broad scales in concentric layers, as the
onion.
TurbetBi (or TurMtSa) Mineral.
See Turpeth Mineral.
Tur'betSi Plant. The Convolvulus
turpethum.
Tur'bi-nal. [TurMma'lis ; from
turbina’ turn os.] ~ Proposed by Owen for
the homologues of the inferior turbinated
or spongy bone.
Tur'bi-nate, or Tur'M-nat-ed.
[Turbin a ' tus ; from tur'bo , tar' hints, a
“top.”] Formed like a top; wreathed
conically from a base to a sort of apex.
Tur'binaied Bones. [-3Ia-Ea'rI-al. A term ap-
plied to a group of fevers in which the
typhoid and malarial elements are vari-
ously blended.
Ty-plio-ma'mi-a.* [From rv(}og ,
“ stupor,” and pavia, “madness.”] A low,
lethargic state, complicated with mutter-
ing delirium, characterizing typhus fever.
Ty-phoon'. [From the Chinese in,
“great,” and foony, “wind.”] A name
given to a violent tornado or hurricane
in the Chinese seas.
Ty-pliosus.* The same as Typho-
des, which see.
Ty 'plans.* [From rv^og, a “heavy
stupor.”] A kind of continued fever,
attended with great prostration of the
nervous and vascular systems, with a
tendency^ to putrefaction in the fluids,
and vitiation of the secretions; putrid
fever. A genus of the order Fehres, class
Pyrexise, of Cullen’s Nosology.
Ty ' pie n s tar'ce-riim/ ( “ Ty p h u s
of Prisons.”) The jail-fever, a name
for Typhus grarior ; also called Fehris
carcerum (“lever of prisons”).
Ty 'plans Fas-tren'sis.* (“Camp
Typhus.”) A name for Tyjrhus gravior;
otherwise called Fehris eastr crisis, or
“camp fever.” These names, however,
must be understood to refer to European
armies. Typhus, in its unmixed charac-
ter, has seldom, if ever, made its ap-
pearance in the armies of the United
States.
Ty 'pirns Gra'vS-OBV* (“Severer
Typhus.”) The malignant form of ty-
phus; also called, according to circum-
stances, Fehris carcerum, and Fehris cas-
trensis. See the two preceding articles.
Ty'plms Mit'ior* (mish'e-or).
579
TYP
ULN
(“ Milder Typhus.”) The milder form
of typhus, or low fever; slow fever;
also called Febns lento. (“ slow fever”),
Febris nervosa (“ nervous fever”).
Ty 'pirns Xer-\o's«s. :;: (“Nervous
Typhus.”) A name for Tyjyhus mitior ;
Febris nervosa.
Ty'plms Pe-te-clii-a'lis* (“Pete-
chial Typhus”), or typhus with purple
spots, a name for Typhus gravior; called
also Febris petechialis (“petechial
fever'’).
Typ'i-cal, or Typ 'ac. [From ty'pus,
a “type.”] Representing the type, or
plan; figurative; representative.
Ty-peg-' rijt-pSiy . [Typogra'plsaa ;
from tvtto;, a “type,” and ypa0o>, to
“ write.”] The art of printing.
Typ'o-llte. [Typol'itlius ; from
ty'pus, a “type,” and XiOog, a “stone.”]
A stone with impressions of organic,
vegetable, or animal bodies : a typolith.
Ty'pus.* [From rwrrw, to “strike,”
or “stamp.”] Literally, a “mould,” or
“pattern.” Applied to the form, order,
and progress of fevers, etc. : a type.
Tyr-e-i'na.* [From rnpog, “cheese.”]
The same as Casein, which see.
Ty-rem'e-sis [from rvpog, “cheese,”
and i'psffts, a “vomiting”] Infan'tiuni*
(in-fan'she-um). The caseous vomiting
of infants.
Tyr o-sine. [Tyrosi'na ; from rvpog,
“cheese.”] The essential ingredient of
cheese. See Casein.
Ty-so'ni Glan'du-lie . 5 (“Tyson’s
Glandules.”) The Glandulse odoriferse,
small sebaceous glands around the co-
rona glandis of tbe penis, and on the
labia pudendi and nymph se.
U.
l-Iiein-or-rliagi-a. [From ovKov ,
the “gum,” and hieniorrha'gia .] Bleed-
ing from the gums.
U-la-tro'plii-a.^ [From ov\ov, the
“gum,” and atro'phia, “atrophy.”]
Wasting or shrinking away of the gums.
Ul'^er. [Ul'cus, erisi] A solution
of continuity in any soft parts by ul-
ceration on some internal or external
surface.
ITl'ce-rat-eil. [Ulcera'tus ; from
ul'cus, an “ulcer.”] Affected with ulcers;
having ulcers.
Ul-ce-ra'tiou. [Xllcera'tlo, o ’nis;
from the same.] The formation of an
ulcer; or that process by which ulcers are
formed, consisting in the old particles of
the textures affected being taken up by
the absorbents more rapidly than new
particles are supplied by the secerning
arteries.
Ul'ce-ra-tive. [Ulcerati'vus; from
the same.] Pertaining to or causing
ulceration.
Ul'cer-ous. [lUcero'sns ; from
ul'cus, ul' certs, an “ulcer.”] Having
ulcers; of the nature of an ulcer.
Ul'cus,* gen. XJI'^e-ris. A Latin
term signifying an “ulcer.”
U-ll&'i-nous, or U-Ii&'i-nose.
[Uligino'sus; from uli'go, nlig'inis ,
“ moisture of the earth.”] Oozy or slimy ;
also, growing or living in moist and
marshy meadows.
U-li'tis, id is.* [From ov\o>, the
“gum.”] Inflammation of the gums.
5S0 ‘
Ulmacese,* ul-ma'she-e. A natural
order of exogenous trees and shrubs,
natives of Europe, Asia, and North
America. It includes the Ul'mus (Elm)
and other timber- trees.
Ul'mic. [Ul'nuicus; from ul'mus,
the “elm.”] Belonging to the elm.
Applied to an acid obtained from it.
Ul'min. [From the same.] A pecu-
liar vegetable principle which exudes
spontaneously from the trunk of a spe-
cies of elm, supposed to be the Ulmus
nigra.
Ul'mus.*' (Fr. Orme, oRm.) A Lin-
nsean genus of the class Pentandria , natu-
ral order Ulmacese. Also, the Pharina-
copoeial name (Br. Ph.) for the inner bark
of Ulmus campestris ; but according to
the United States Pharmacopoeia, the
inner bark of Ulmus fulca.
Ul'mus Uam-pes'tris.* (“Elm of
the Open Fields.”) A species of Euro-
pean elm, the bark of which is used as a
demulcent, and sometimes as a tonic,
astringent, and diuretic.
Ul'na.* [From the “elbow,”
also, the “arm.”] The larger bone of
the forearm; also termed cubitus.
Ill'imr. [Ulna'ris; from ul'na.']
Belonging to the ulna or cubit; used by
Dr. Barclay as meaning towards the ulna.
Ul-ua'ris.* Tbe name of two mus-
cles of the forearm: — 1. A flexor muscle,
arising from the inner condyle of the os
humeri and inserted into the pisiform
bone. 2. An extensor muscle, arising
ULO
UND
from the outer condyle of the os humeri
and inserted into the little finger.
U-lo-car-^I-no'ma, a tis.* [From
ov\o!/, the “gum,” and carcino'ma, “can-
cer.”] Cancer of the gums or alveoli.
U-loii'cus.* [From ovXor, the “gum,”
and oy/coj, a “ tumor.”] A tumor or
swelling of the gum.
U-lor-rha'g , I-a.* [From ov\ov , the
“gum,” and phyi/vyi, to “burst forth.”]
A sudden discharge of blood from the
gums.
U -lor-rhoe'a.* [From ov\ov , the
“gum,” and ptw, to “flow.”] An oozing
(of blood) from the gums.
Ul'ti-mate. [From uVtimus , “last,”
or “utmost;” the superlative degree of
ul'tra, “ beyond.”] The last, or farthest ;
extreme. See next article.
Ul'ti-mate A-nal'y-sis. A term
applied in Chemistry to the resolution
of substances into their absolute or sim-
ple elements, and opposed to proximate
analysis, by which they are merely re-
solved into secondary compounds.
Ul'tiniate Ul'e-ments, or Ul'ti-
mate Prill' ci-ples. Those which
compose proximate principles; in other
words, the last to which we can trace the
constitution of substances. See Ulti-
mate Analysis, and Proximate Princi-
ples.
Ul-tra-marine (-ma-reen'). [From
ul'tra, “beyond,” and ma’re, the “sea;”
implying that its color surpasses the
deep blue of the sea.] A blue pow T der or
pigment obtained from the lapis lazuli,
and highly prized for the beauty and
permanence of its color.
-ulus, -ula, and -uliim. Latin
terminals denoting diminutives. Com-
pare Tubulus, Spicula, and Animal-
CULTJM.
Umb.= Umhili'cus.% The “navel.”
Unn'bel, or Um-bel'la.* [Diminu-
tive of M»i'6ra,a“ shade.”] An umbrella-
shaped inflorescence in which several
flower-stalks arise from the same appa-
rent point, so as to resemble the rays of
an umbrella, as in the Milkweed, Parsley,
etc.
Um'bel-late. [From umbel' la. an
“umbel.”] Bearing or having umbels.
Um'bel-let. [From the same.] A
secondary or partial umbel.
Um-bel-lif 'e-rse.* [See next article.]
A natural order of exogenous herbaceous
plants, found mostly in temperate or cold
glimates, and named from the mode of
inflorescence. Some are esculent, as pars-
nip and celery; many produce aromatic
seeds, as coriander and caraway. The
hemlock ( Cicuta ) and others are poison
ous. Among the products of this ordei
is Assafoetida.
Um-bel-lif'er-ous. [Umbellif'-
erus; from umbel' la, an “umbel,” and
fe'ro, to “ bear.”] Bearing i mbels. See
UmBELLIFERjE.
Um-bel'lu-la.* [Diminutive of um-
bel' la, an “umbel.”] A little or partial
umbel; an umbellule.
Um'ber. [Probably from Om'bria ,
where it was obtained.] A brown clay
iron-ore, used as a pigment.
Um-bil'I-cal. [Umbilica'lis.] Per-
taining to the umbilicus.
Umbilical (orcl. [Fu'itis Um-
bilica'lis.] The navel-string.
Umbil ical Region. [Mcsogns'-
trium.] TLiat poition of the abdomen
two or three inches above, below, and
m each side of the umbilicus.
Umbilical Vesicle. See Blasto-
depmic Vesicle.
1 m-bil'i-cate. [Umbilica'tvos;
from umbili'eus, the “navel.”] Dim-
pled; depressed in the centre like the
navel. Applied to parts of plants.
Um-bi-li'cws.* See Preface, pa^e
ix.) [From fy, to “ write.”]
A description of the heavens and hea-
venly bodies.
U-ra-noI'o-^y. [Uranolo'gia; from
ovpardg, “heaven,” and \oyog, a “dis-
course.”] A treatise on the heavens, or
the science of the heavenly bodies.
XJ-rar'in. [Urari'na.] An organic
alkali found in urari , a poison with which
the savages of America empoison the iron
points of their arrows. See Curare.
XJ'rate. [U'ras, aW] A combina-
tion of uric or lithic acid with a bas<\
XJr'ce-i-forin. [Ureeifor'mis; from
ur' ceiis, a “pitcher.”] Formed like a
pitcher.
Ur-ce-o-la'rss.* The same as Urceo-
late, which see.
TUr'ce-o-late. [Urceola'tws; from
urce'olus, a “little pitcher.”] Pitcher-
shaped, or urn-shaped, i.e. hollow and
contracted at the mouth. Applied to a
form of monopetalous corolla, as that of
the Heath.
XJr-ce-o-lif'er-ous. [Urcealif'e-
rois; from urce'olus, a “little pitcher,”
and fe'ro , to “bear.”] Having calyces
like little goblets.
XJ-re'a.'* [From uri'na, “urine.”] A
principal constituent of the urine. It is
a hydrated cyanate of ammonia, com-
posed of two equivalents each of oxygen,
nitrogen, and carbon, united to four of
hydrogen. It is a white, transparent,
crystallizable solid.
XJ-re'do, H’iuis.* [From it Vo, to
“burn.”] An itching or burning sensa-
tion of the skin which accompanies many
diseases. Also applied to urticaria, or
nettle-rash.
U-re'm-um.* Synonymous with
Urea, which see.
U-re'sis.* [From ovpiio, to “void
urine.”] Micturition, or the act of pass-
ing urine.
584
-uret. [-ttre'tum.] A terminal de-
noting combination of simple inflam-
mable bodies with each other, or with
metals.
U-re'ter, e'ris.% [From ovpeoj, to “pass
urine.”] The membranous tube through
which the urine is conveyed from the
kidney to the urinary bladder.
l -re-te-ral [From ure'ter,
and iiXyog , “pain.”] Pa n in the ureter.
U-re-te-ri'tis, i dis* [From ure'ter.]
Inflammation of the ureter.
U-re'thra.* [From ovpi a>, to “ pass
urine.”] The membranous canal com-
municating between the neck of the
bladder and the external surface, and
passing in the male through the entire
length of the penis. The female urethra
does not exceed two inches in length,
and the passage is considerably larger
than that of the male.
U-re'thral. [Xlretlira'lis.] Belong-
ing to the urethra.
XT-re-thral'jS^-a.-- [From ure'thra ,
and a\yog, “pain.”] Pain in the urethra:
urethralgy.
U-a*e-thrl'tis, idis.% [From ure'-
thra.~\ Inflammation in the urethra.
Urettiri'tis Ve-ne're-a.* (“Vene-
real Inflammation of the Urethra.”) A
term for gonorrhoea.
U-retSi»r©-plas'tic. [XTretliro-
plas'tieus.] Belonging to urethro-
plasty.
U-retBi-ro-plas'ty. [From ure'thra,
and TrXicmo, to “form.”] An operation
by which a new urethra is said to have
been formed by Ricord in the male:
applicable to the repair of any lesion of
the urethra by supplying the deficiency
from the healthy parts.
P-ret 5 b - ror- rlia' [From ure'-
thra, and phywpi, to “burst forth.”] Sud-
den discharge (of blood) from the ure-
thra.
U-retli-ror-rlfooe'a.* [From ure'thra,
and pioj, to “flow.”] A flow, as of mucus,
pus, semen, etc., from the urethra.
U-re-tSirot'o-my. [ITretBirot©'-
mia; from ure'thra, and Tcpyw, to “cut.”]
The division, by a cutting instrument,
of urethral stricture.
TJ-ret'I-ca.* [From ovpoy, “urine.”]
Medicines which promote a*discharge of
urine.
U-ret'I-ciis.** [From the same.]
Diuretic.
IT r-g-ia 'e-a la.* The systematic
name, according to the British Pharma-
copoeia, of the plant which produces the
squill.
URI
U'ric. [U'rictis; from ovpo’, “ urine.”]
Belonging to the urine. Applied to an
acid, otherwise called Lithic acid, ob-
tained from urine. See Calculi, Uri-
nary.
U-rl-dro'sis.* [From ovpov, “urine,”
and idpig, “sweat.”] Urinous sweat.
Urinse, Ardor. See Ardor Uri-
NA3.
U'rX-nal. [From uri'na, “ urine.”]
A vessel to receive urine.
U'rl-na-ry. [Urina'rius; from the
same.] Relating to the urine.
U'rinary Blad'der. [Lat. Vesi'ca
Uriiaa'ria; Fr. Vessie, vjPs&\] A mem-
branous bag immediately behind the
symphysis pubis, of a flattened, triangu-
lar form when contracted, of an oval
figure when distended, composed of four
coats, — the peritoneal, muscular, cellular,
and mucous; the serous being but par-
tial.
Uraaary UaBculi. See Calculi,
Urinary.
U'ri-iBa/tion. [Urinatio, o'nis;
from uri'na, “urine.”] The act of pass-
ing urine.
U'rine. [Lat. Uri'nia; Gr. orpo^.]
The saline secretion of the kidneys
which flows from them through the ure-
ters into the urinary bladder.
Urine, Biffiewlt Discharge of.
See Dysuria.
U'riaae, Ibi-coib ' ti-naeroee of. In-
ability to retain the urine. See Enu-
resis.
U'rine, Re-tem'tion of. Inability
to pass urine. See Ischuria.
Urine, Suppression of. See Is-
churia.
U-ri-nif'er-oms. [Uriinif'erus;
from uri'na, “urine,” and fe'ro, to
“ bear.”’] Bearing, or conveying, urine.
U-ri-aaol'o-gy. The same as Urol-
ogy, which see.
U'ri-nons, or U-ri-mose'. [Urin©'-
saas; from uri'na, “urine.”] Relating
to urine, or like urine.
Ur-11 ig'er-o us. [Urni^'erus; from
ur'na, an “urn,” and ge'ro , to “bear.”]
Bearing capsules like urns.
U'ro-^ele.* [From ovpov, “urine,” and
*07X7, a “ tumor.”] Urinous cedema of the
scrotum.
U-roc h 'e-ras.* [From ovpov, “urine,”
and yepa?, “sand.”] The sand, or sedi-
ment, of the urine.
U-ro-^ys'tis, idis* [From ovpov,
" urine,” and Kvang, a “bag.”] The
urinary bladder.
U-ro-^ys-ti'tis, id is,* [From urocys'-
50
URO
tn*.] Inflammation of the urinary blad-
der.
U-ro-dl-al-y-sis.* [From ovpov.
“urine,” and < 3 idA oig, a “ dissolution,” or
“cessation.”] A cessation of the secre-
tion of urine.
U-ro-do'-elii-iim.* [From ovpov,
“urine,” and dsxopxai, to “receive.”] The
same as Urinal, which see.
U-ro-dyn'i-a.* [From ovpov, “urine,”
and odvvn, “ pain.”] Pain during the
passing of urine.
U-roe-de'ina, a tis.* [From ovpov,
“urine,” and otiripa, a “swelling.”]
Urinous swelling.
U-ro-er-y tli 'rin. [U roery t li ri na ;
from ovpov, “ urine,” and ipvdpog, “red.”]
A dark-red precipitate deposited by the
urine.
U-ro-gen'i-fal. [Urogenitalis.]
Pertaining to the urinary and genital
apparatus.
U-ro-liy al. [Urohya'lis: from ovpa,
a “tail,” and hyoi'des, “hyoid.”] Ap-
plied by Professor Owen to a long, slender,
and pointed bone, articulated with the
posterior end of the basihyal.
U-ro-litla'ic. [Urolith'ieus; from
urol'ithuH.'] Belcnging to urinary calcu-
lus. Applied to an acid obtained from it.
ll-rol'i-t litis.* [From ovpov, “urine,”
and \i0o;, a “ stone.”] A urinary calculus :
a u'rolith.
U-ro-log'i-cal. [Urolog'icus.] Be-
longing to urology.
U-rol'o-g-y. [Urolo'gia: from ovpov,
the “urine,” and Aoyo?, a “discourse.”]
The science of the urine, or a considera-
tion of its secretion, nature, etc.
U-ro-man-ti'a.* [From ovpov,
“urine,” and pavreia, “divination.”]
Prognostication from inspection of the
urine. See Uroscopia.
U-ro-pla'ni-a.* [From ovpov , “urine,”
and Tr\ivq, “wandering.”] Literally, “a
wandering of the urine.” A secretion of
urine in other parts than the proper
urinary organs.
U-ro-po-e'sis.* [From ovpov, “urine,”
and nodoj, to “make.”] Secretion of the
urine.
U-rop-sam'mtis.* [From ovpov,
“urine,” and i/'djUjuo?, “sand.”] Sand, or
sediment, of the urine. See Urocheras.
U-ror-rtia'g’i-a.* [From ov/ov,
“urine,” and prjywpu, to “burst forth.”]
An excessive flow of urine; diabetes.
U-ror-rliee'a.* [From ovpov , “urine,”
and pi(x), to “flow.”] An involuntary dis-
charge of urine; enuresis. Also applied
to diabetes.
585
URO
UTR
U-ror-rhor-rhce'a.* [From ovpov,
“ urine,” and orrhorrhce'a, a “flow of
serum/'] Excretion of serum (or albu-
men) with the urine, or albuminous urine,
constituting the Morbus Brightii.
U-ros'che-o-£ele.* [From ovpov,
“ urine," and os'cheocele, a “ tumor of the
scrotum."] The same as Urocele,
which see.
U-ro-sco'pI-a.* [From ovpov, the
“ urine," and ommj, to “ examine."] In-
spection of the urine, as a means of
diagnosis.
U-ro'ses.~ [From ovpov, “ urine."]
Diseases of the urinary apparatus.
U-ros'te-a-lith. [Urosteal'ithus ,
from ovpov, “ urine," oreap , “fat," and XiQog,
a “ stone."] A fatty constituent of
urinary calculi.
U'rous. [Uro'sus.] Belonging to
the urine. Applied to an oxide, or sub-
stance forming a rare ingredient in
vesical calculi.
Urticacese,* ur-te-ka'she-e. A natu-
ral order of exogenous plants, widely
dispersed over the world, in hot and cold
climates. Among them is the Urti'ca
(Nettle). Excessive causticity in their
juice is their chief characteristic. This
order once included hemp, the hop-vine,
the fig, mulberry, bread-fruit, etc., which
are now arranged under new orders,
Cannabinaeem, Moracese , and Artocarpa-
csse.
Ur-ti'ca IM-oi'ca* or His'pi-da.*
(Fr. Ortie, OR't&'.) The systematic name
of the nettle, a plant of the Linnaean
class Moncecia , natural order Urticacese.
Ur-ti-ca'ri-a.* [From Urti'ca , a
“ nettle."] The nettle-rash. An ex-
anthematous fever characterized by an
eruption like the elevations produced on
the skin by the sting of a nettle. A genus
of the order Exanthemata, class Pyrexise,
of Cullen’s Nosology. See Uredo.
Ur-ti-ca'tion. [Urtica'tio, o 'nis;
from the same.] The whipping of a part,
as a paralytic limb, with nettles, with the
view of restoring sensation.
Us 'ne- a.* The Li'chen saxat' ilis. A
kind of moss or lichen, particularly that
adhering to the human skull when ex-
posed to the air in damp places. See
next article.
Us'nea Cra'ni-i Hu-ma'ni.* (“Us-
nea of the Human Skull.") A plant
formerly believed to possess extraordi-
nary anti-epileptic and anti-hsemorrhagic
virtues.
Usquebaugh, us-kwe-baw'. The
Irish name for whiskey.
586
Us'tion. [Us'tio, o 'nis; from u'ro,
us' turn, to “burn."] A burning. For-
merly used for Incineration; also, for
Combustion. In Surgery, employed for
Cauterization.
Us'tus.* [From the same.] Burnt.
Thj same as calcined, or dried by fire.
U'te-ri,* the genitive of u'terus, sig-
nifying “of the womb:" e.g. Cer'vix
U'teri, the “ neck [or narrow part] of the
womb;" Retrooer' sio U'teri , the “retro-
version of the womb," etc.
U'ter-ine. [Uteri'nus.] Belong-
ing to the uterus.
Uterine Gestation. See Utero-
GeSTATION.
Uterine Madness. See Furor Ute-
rinus, and Nymphomania.
U-te-ri'tis,. i dis* [From u'terus .]
Inflammation of the womb; also called
Metritis and Hysteritis.
U'te-ro-^res-ta'tion. The period of
pregnancy commencing with conception
and terminating with delivery.
U-te-rot o-niy. [Uteroto'inia; from
u'terus, and rep vw, to “cut."] The cut-
ting into the uterus, as when the lips
have become united by adhesive inflam-
mation. See Hysterotomy.
U'te-rus,* genitive U'te-ri, accusa-
tive U'ter-um, ablative U'ter-o. [From
a' ter, a “bottle of skin or leather."] (Gr.
varcpa and pr/rpa; Fr. Matrice, m&'tR&ss'
[from the Latin Ma'trix], or Sein, saN G '.)
The womb; a hollow muscular organ
designed for the lodgment and nourish-
ment of the foetus from the moment of
conception until birth. In its ordinary
condition, it is a compact fleshy body,
about three inches in length, two inches
in its greatest breadth, shaped somewhat
like a flattened pear, the narrower por-
tion being below. The upper or broader
part is termed the fundus, the contracted
portion is called the cervix or neck, and
the external orifice, communicating with
the vagina, the os tincse or os uteri. At
the superior angles, it sends off the Fal-
lopian tubes, which, when conception
takes place, receive the ovule or ovules
from the ovary and convey them to the
uterus.
U'terus, In-ver'sion of the. [In-
ver'sio U'teri.] The state of the
womb being turned inside out, caused
by violently drawing away the placenta
before it is detached by the natural pro-
cess of labor.
Uterus, Retroversion of. See
Retroversio Uteri.
U'trl-cle. [Utric'ulus, or Uter'«
UTR
VAG
cuius; diminutive of u'ter, a “bottle.”]
A minute cell or vesicle; also, a small,
bladdery fruit.
U-tric'u-lar. [Utricula'ris.] Be-
longing to, or like, a utricle; bladder-
like.
U-tric'u-late. [Utricula'tus; from
utric'ulus , a “utricle.”] Having utri-
cles.
U-trac'u-li-form. [Utiiculifor'-
mis; from utric'ulm, a “utricle.”] Hav-
ing the form of a utricle; shaped like a
little bottle.
U-tric'u-lose, or U-tric'u-lous.
[Utriculo'sus; from utric'ulus , a “utri-
cle.”] Having or bearing utricles. Ap-
plied to plants.
U'tri-form. [Utriforinis; from
u'ter, a “ bladder” or “ bottle.”] Having
the form of a bottle.
r-trig'er-ous. [Utrig'erus; from
u’ter , a “bladder” or “bottle,” and ge'ro,
to “bear.”] Bearing objects like bot-
tles.
U'va.* A “grape.” The Pharmaco-
poeial name (Lond. Ph.) for the dried
fruit of the Vitis vinifera ; the raisin.
U'va Pas'sa* (“Dried Grape”), or
tJ'vse Pas'sae* (“Dried Grapes”). The
Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph. and Ed.
Ph.) for the raisin. See Uva.
U'va Ur'si.* The Pharmacopoeial
name for the leaves of Arctostaphylos
Uva Ursi. It is astringent and tonic,
and has been extolled as an antilithic.
U've-a,* or Tu'ni-ca U'vea.*
(“Grape-like Tunic.”) [From u'va, a
“ grape.”] The posterior surface of the
iris of the eye, supposed to resemble the
skin of a grape.
U-ve-i'tis, idifi.% [From u'vea.~\ In-
flammation of the uvea.
U-vif'er-ous. [Uvif'erus; from
u'va, a “grape,” or “raisin,” and fe'ro,
to “bea*\”] Bearing fruits like the
grape.
U'vi-form. [Uvifor'mis; from u'va,
a “grape.”] Shaped like a grape.
U'vu-la.* [Diminutive of u'va, a
“grape.”] The small fleshy body hang-
ing from the velum pendulum palati,
above the root of the tongue. It is
sometimes of a preternatural length, in-
terfering with the functions of the voice,
and producing a tendency to cough. In
these cases amputation may become
necessary.
U'vula Ve-si'$ae.* (“Uvula of the
Bladder.”) The small eminence form-
ing the apex of the trigone.
U'vu-lar. [Uvtila'ris.] Belonging
to the uvula.
Y.
Vac-ci'na.* [Frpm vac'ca, a “cow.”]
Cow-pox; also called Vari'ola vacci’na.
A disease originating in the cow, with
which, if the human body be inoculated,
it is preserved from the contagion of
small-pox.
Vac-ci-na'tion. [Vaccma'tio,
©' ms ; from vac'ca, a “cow.”] The
minor operation of inserting matter for
the production of vaccina, or cow-pox.
Vaccinia. See Vaccina.
Vacciniacese,* vak-sin-e-a'she-e.
A natural order of exogenous plants
(shrubs or trees), which abound in the
temperate parts of the world. It in-
cludes the Vaccin'inm (Whortleberry),
and Ojcycoc' cus, or Vaccinium macrocar -
pan (Cranberry).
Vac-cin'i-um Mae-ro-car'pon.*
The systematic name of the common
American Cranberry, a plant of the Lin-
tia^an class Octandria, natural order.
Vacciniacese.
Va^il-lant. [Tacil'lans, an 'tie/
from vacil'lo, to “move to and fro,” to
“waver.”] Wavering. In Botany, the
same as Versatile, which see.
Vac'n-um.* [From vac'uus, “void,”
or “ empty.”] That is, vac'uum spa'tium ,
an “ empty space.” In Physics, a portion
of space void of matter. The most per-
fect vacuum that can be produced artifi-
cially is the Torricellian, which see.
Va-gi'na,* gen. Va-gi'nae. (A
“sheath,” or “case.”) (Fr. Vagin, v&'-
zhaN G \) The canal extending from the
vulva to the uterus. The term is also
applied to other parts; e.g. the fascia
encasing or covering a limb, etc.
Vagiiia Cor'dis.* (“ Case of the
Heart.”) The same as Pericardium,
which see.
Vag'i-nal. [Vagina'lis; from va-
gi'na.] Belonging to the vagina. In
Botany, relating to a sheath.
Vaginal Coat of the Testicle. See
Tunica Vaginalis.
Vag'i-iiant. [Vaga'nans; from
vagi' no, vagina' turn, to “sheathe.”] Em
casing; sheathing.
587
VAG
YAP
Va£'i-nate. [Vagina'lus; from the
same.] Cased or sheathed.
Va£-i-iier'vi-us.* [From va'gus,
“ wandering,” and ner'vus, a “ nerve.”]
Having leaves the nervures of which run
in all directions.
Tag*I-iiit 'er-ous. [Vagimif'erws ;
from vagi' no, a “ sheath,” and fe'ro , to
“ bear.”] Bearing one or more sheaths.
Va-gi-ni'tis, i dis.* [From vagi' na.]
Inflammation of the vagina.
Va-gfi'tus.* [From va'gio, vagi' turn,
to “cry as an infant.”] (Fr. Vagisse-
mentf v&'zh&ss'moN®'.) The crying of
infants.
Yagi'tas IT-ter-i'nus.* (“Uterine
Crying.”) The crying of the child heard,
or supposed to have been heard, while
yet in the passages.
Vag’ue. [From va'gus, “ wandering.”]
In Botany, having no definite order or
direction.
Va'gus.* [From va’go , to “wander.”]
Wandering. Applied to the pneumo-
gastric nerve, or Nervus vagus, otherwise
called Par vagum, or “wandering pair.”
See Pneumogastric Nerves.
Va-le-ri-a'na.* [From Valerius,
who first described it.] A Linnaean
genus of the class Triandria , natural
order Valerianae ere. Also, the Pharma-
copoeial name for the root of Valeriana
officinalis, which is used as a nervous
stimulant or antispasmodic.
Valeriu'na ©f-fi^-i-iia'lis.* (“Of-
ficinal Valerian.”) The wild valerian
plant.
Valeria'naSyl-ves'tris.* The same
as Valeriana Officinalts.
Valerianaceae,* va-le-re-a-na'she-e.
A natural order of exogenous herbaceous
plants, abundant in Europe, Northern
India, and South America. It includes
the Valeria' na, the root of which is tonic
and antispasmodic.
Va-le'ri-a-uate. [Valeria'nas,
a'ti’s.J A combination of valerianic acid
with a base.
V a-le-ri-an ' ic. [Valerian'icus ;
from Valeria' na.\ Belonging to valerian.
Applied to an acid obtained from it.
Val-e-tu-di-na'ri-an, or Val-e-tu'-
di-na-ry. [From valctu'do, “state or
condition of body (or health),” whether
good or bad.] A person who is in deli-
cate or infirm health, or subject to fre-
quent illness.
Vsil'gus.* Having legs bent out-
ward; crooked: awry.
Val ley. [Val'U».j The name of
a depression of the cerebellum, in which
588
is lodged the commencement of the spinal
marrow.
Val-sal'va, Si'nus-es of. Three
prominences formed by dilatation of the
Avails of the aorta in the places which
correspond to the sigmoid valves.
Valva. See Valve.
Val-va'caous. [Valva'ceus.] Ap-
plied to indehiscent fruits formed of
valves with distinct sutures.
Val'vae,* the plural of VaVva. See
Valve.
Val'var. [Valva'ris; from val'va,
a “valve.”] Belonging to a valve.
Val'vate, or Val'vat-ed. [Valva'-
tus; from the same.] Having valves;
valved.
Valve. [Val'va, plural Val'va?; from
voVvo, to “roll,” to “fold.”] Originally,
valvse were folding doors. Applied to a
fold or elongation of the lining mem-
brane of canals, preventing the reflux of
their contents. In Botany, one of the
pieces into which a pod or capsule sepa-
rates in dehiscence.
Valved. [Valva'tus; from val'va,
a “valve.”] Opening by valves.
Val'va- furou. [ValvIfor'iEiis; from
val'va, a “valve.”] Formed like a valve.
Val'vu-la,* plural Val'vu-lse. [Di-
minutive of val'va, a “valve.”] A little
valve: a val'vule.
Val'vu-lse,* gen. Val-vu-la/rum,
the plural of Valvula.
Val'vulse Cou-ui-veu'tes.* The
semilunar folds formed by the mucous
lining of the duodenum, jejunum, and
ileum.
Valvulse Semilunares. See Semi-
lunar Valves.
Va-na'di-um.* [From Vanadis, a
Scandinavian deity.] A white, brittle
metal, very difficult of reduction, and
not oxidized by air or water. It is solu-
ble in nitric acid and aqua regia, with
which it yields solutions of a fine dark-
blue color. It was first found in Sweden.
Vane-like. See Versatile.
Va-nil'Ia.* The name applied to the
prepared unripe capsules of the Van i l' la
aromat'ica. They have been placed on
the primary list of the Materia Medica
of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia for 1800.
Vanilla is a grateful aromatic, emplo}'ed
in confectionery, etc. It has been re-
commended, in the form of infusion, as
a remedy in hysteria, and in certain low
fevers.
Va por,* gen. Va-jpo'ris. A Latin
word signifying “steam,” or “exhala-
tion.” Applied to any e’astic fluid into
YAP
VAS
which a liquid or solid is converted by-
heat. Yapors differ from gases in this
respect, that they are not permanently
clastic, but resume the liquid or solid
form when cooled down to ordinary tem-
peratures.
Va'por l>ouclhe (doosh). A kind of
vapor-bath; properly, a column of vapor
directed to a particular part.
Vap-o-ra'ri-Hm. ;:: [From vapo'ro,
to “send out vapor.”] A vapor-bath.
Vap-o-d-zation. [Vaporiza'tio,
© 'nis; from the same.] The rapid con-
version of a fluid into vapor by heat.
Va pors, or Va'pours. A name for
hypochondriasis, spleen, or depression of
spirits.
Var-i-cel'la.* [Diminutive of vari'-
ola , “small-pox.”] Chicken-pox, a dis-
ease characterized by an eruption of
smooth, transparent, lentil-shaped, or
irregular circular vesicles. A genus of
the order Exanthemata, class Pyrexia: , of
Cullen’s Nosology.
Var'I-^i-form. [Varicifor'onis ;
from va’rix, a “swollen vein.”] Resem-
bling a varix.
Var'i-co-^elle.* [From va'rix, and
a “tumor.”] A swelling of the
veins of the scrotum, or of the sper-
matic cord. Also, any tumor originating
in a varicose vein.
Var-l-cose'. [Varico'sns; from
va'rix.'] Applied to veins in a state of
permanent dilatation, with accumulation
of dark-colored blood, the circulation
of which is materially retarded in the
affected vessel, which is irregular, knot-
ted, and winding in a variety of ways.
Varicose Aneurism. See Aneu-
rismal Varix.
Va-ri'e-ty- [Vari'etas, a 'tin; from
va' rius, “changeable,” “variegated.”]
In Natural History, this term is applied
to individuals of the same species which,
from the operation of different causes, as
climate, food, or cultivation, present de-
viations from the specific type in size,
color, form, etc., but have the capacity
of reverting to the original typical form
in successive generations on the cessa-
tion of the influences under which the
variety originated.
Va-rX-i-fo'lI-iis.* [From v a' rius,
“diverse,” and fo' Hum, a “leaf.”] Hav-
ing leaves not all of the same form.
Va-ri'o-la.* [From va'rius , “varie-
gated,” “spotted.”] (Fr. Variole. vA*-
re'ol', or Petite Verole, peh-tet' vA'rol'.)
Small-pox. A very contagious disease
sharacterized by synocJui and an eruption
50 *
of pustules on the third day, which
suppurate about the eighth, and after-
wards, drying, fall off in crusts. A genus
of the order Exanthemata, class Pyrexise,
of Cullen’s Nosology.
Va-ri'o-lar. [Variola'ris; from
vari'ola, “small-pox.”] Pertaining to
variola.
Va-ri'o-latc. [Variola'tus; from
the same.] Having small eminences like
the pustules of small-pox.
Variole. See Variola.
Va/ri-o-l©i«l. [Varioloi'des; from
vari'ola , and eiiog, a “form.”] Resem-
bling variola, or small-pox. Varioloid
(Lat. variolois), used as a noun, is a
common term for small-pox modified by
previous vaccination or inoculation.
Va-ri-o-llo'is, idis* [Diminutive of
vari'ola.] Small-pox modified by pre-
vious vaccination. See Varioloid.
Va-ri'o-lous. [Variolo'tles; from
vari'ola, “ small-pox.”] Relating to
small-pox; of the nature of small pox.
Va'rix, i ci«.* [Fref 'e-rens.* A continuation
of the epididymis, forming the duct which
conveys the semen secreted in the tes-
ticle, into the ejaculatory duct.
Va'sa,* gen. Va-so'rum, the plural
of Vas, which see.
Va'sa Bre'vi-a.* (“ Short Vessels.”)
The small branches of the splenic artery
which anastomose with others of the
gastric artery, and are distributed on the
large arch of the stomach.
Va'sa €ap-re-©“la'ri-a.* (“ Tendril-
like Vessels.”) The spermatic vessels:
so named from their tortuous course.
589
VAS
VEG
Va'sa Eiferen'lia^ (ef-fer-en'she-a).
(“ Efferent Vessels.”) Applied generally
to vessels that go out from a gland, but
specially to five or six tortuous vessels
which ascend obliquely backwards from
the testis. See next article.
Va'sa Inferen'tia* (in-fe-ren'she-a).
[From in, “into,” and fe'ro, to “carry.”]
Applied to vessels which enter a gland,
as distinguished from vasa efferent! a, or
the vessels which carry out the substance
secreted by the gland.
Va'sa Se-ro'sa.* (“Serous Vessels.”)
A name formerly applied to (supposed)
vessels so minute as not to admit the red
blood-globules, and therefore contain-
ing serum only. They were considered
to be a complement to the capillaries and
to c mvey nutriment to the ultimate
tissues.
Va'sa Va-so'rum.* (“Vessels of the
Vessels.”) The very minute arteries and
veins by which the substance of larger
vessels is supposed to be supplied with
nourishment.
Va'sa Vor-ti-co'sa.* (“Vorticose
Vessels.”) Applied to the fine vascular
ramifications principally connected with
the veins on the external surface of the
choroid coat of the eye.
Vas'eu-lar. [Vascula'ris; from
vas'cnlum , a “little vessel.”] Having,
or relating to, vessels : full of vessels.
Vas cular Plants. [Vascula'res.]
A term applied to all plants which have
vascular and woody tissues in their com-
position (i.e. all exogenous and endogen-
ous plants). They compose one of the
two grand divisions in the system of De
Candolle.
Vas cular Sys tem. [Syste'ma
Vaso'rum.] That part of the animal
economy which relates to the vessels.
Harvey took the heart as the centre, and
described the two circulations as the
pulmonic through the lungs, and the
systemic through the system.
Vascular System of Plants.
That portion of the tissue of plants
which is destined for the conveyance of
sap or air.
Vas'cular Tis'sue. [Trachen'-
cbyina.] In Botany, a modification of
cellular tissue, consisting of cells trans-
formed into vessels or tubes called dotted
ducts, spiral ducts, etc. In older stems
they are filled with air, except when the
whole tissue is gorged with sap.
Vas-cu-lar'I-ly. [Vascular 'itas,
a 'tit; from vas'cultim , a “little vessel. ”J
The state or property of being vascular.
590
Vas-cu-lo'sus.* [From ras'euhun, a
“little vessel.”] Full of vessels ; vas-
cular.
Vas'cu-luni.* [Diminutive of vas,
a “vessel.”] A little vessel. See Ascid-
IUM.
Vas'i form Tis'sue. The same as
Vascular Tissue, which see.
Vas-ta'tor, o'r is* [From vas'to ,
rast.a'tum, to “lay waste,” to “destroy.”]
Destroying or destructive. Applied to
certain insects. See Aphis.
Vas'tus.* Literally, “large,” or
“vast.” A term applied to two portions
of the Triceps Extensor Cruris, which
see.
Va'snm,* plural Va'sa. A Latin
word signifying a “vessel.”
Vaterian Bodies. See Pacini, Cor-
puscles of.
Vaulted. See Forniciform.
Yau queli ne. vok’ien'. A name for
Strychnia, which see.
Vec'tis.* [From ve'ho, vec'tum , to
“carry,” or to “bear.”] The lever. In
Obstetrics, an instrument employed in
certain cases of preternatural labor.
Vector. See Radius Vector.
Ve£-e-ta-bil 'I-a.* ( “ V egetables,”
or “Plants.”) A name sometimes ap-
plied to the whole vegetable kingdom.
Ve&'e-ta-ble. [Vegetab'iliss from
re' geo, to “ grow,” to “ be strong.”] An
organized body possessing organs of cir-
culation and respiration, but destitute of
sensation and of the power of locomo-
tion; a plant.
Vegetable Al-bu'men. A proxi-
mate principle found in certain parts of
plants, closely resembling animal albu-
men. The term albumen (so called be-
cause, like the white of an egg, it encloses
the embryo) is also applied to the peri-
sperm, or substance which surrounds the
embryo, in Indian corn and most other
kinds of grain. It is designed to supply
nourishment to the young plant.
Vegetable A-nat'o-my. or Phy.
tot'o-my. The study of the minute
structure of vegetables, as revealed by
the microscope.
Vegetable E-con 'o-my. [GEco-
no'inia Vegetab'ilis.] The orderly
arrangement of the parts of living plants
or vegetables.
Vegetable PliyS-i-ol'o-gry. The
department of Botany which treats of
the vital actions or functions of plants.
The study of the apparatus of plants, in
action, endowed with life, and fulfilling
the purpose for which it was intended.
VEG
YEN
and also of the forces which operate
in it and by it, is the province of Vege-
table Physiology. — (Gray.)
Veg-e-tall-ty. [Vegetal' itas.] A
term for the aggregate of those functions
or properties which are possessed by all
living vegetables; also applied to such
animal phenomena as are common to
the vegetable kingdom.
Veg-e-ta'ri-an. One who holds the
doctrine that vegetables are the only
proper food for man.
Veg-e*ta'tion. [Vegeta'tio, o'nis ;
from veg'eto, vegeta' turn, to “quicken,”
or to “ make strong.”] The growth of
plants; the process by which plants
vegetate or grow. Sometimes applied
to plants collectively or in general.
Also, a morbid fungous excrescence
which sometimes appears on the valves
of the heart, or on the semilunar valves
of the aorta.
Veg'e-ta-tive. [Vegetati'vus;
from the same.] Capable of growing;
relating to growth or nutrition. Applied
to organic functions, i.e. nutrition and
reproduction.
Veg'e-to-Ani-mal. [ Veg'eto- An-
ima'flis.] Applied to gluten and vege-
table albumen, two vegetable substances
which resemble certain proximate ani-
mal principles in chemical habitudes, etc.
Veg'eto-Min'e-ral. [Veg'eto-Min-
era'lis.] Pertaining to vegetable and
mineral substances.
Veg'eto - Sul-pSiu'rl-cus.* Applied
to an acid formed by the action of sul-
phuric acid on sawdust of wood, or linen
rags.
Ve'lii-cle. [Veliic'ulum; from
ve'ho , to “carry,” in any manner.] Lit-
erally, “that which carries or conveys.”
A liquor, or substance, in which medi-
cine is rendered of more easy exhibition.
See Excipient.
VeM. See Velum, and Calyptra.
Venn. See Vena.
Veined. [Veno'sus.] Having veins
or nerves. In Botany, furnished with
slender vascular or woody bundles, es-
pecially branching ones, or veins.
Vein'less. [Ave'naus.] Destitute
of apparent veins.
Vein'let. [Vem'ula.] A little vein;
one of the smaller ramifications of the
veins of a leaf.
Veins, Min'e-ral. Cracks or fis-
sures in rocks, filled with metals or
other substances different from the rock
itself.
Vellum.* [From vel'lus, a “fleece
of wool;” also, the “skin of an animal.”]
A fine kind of parchment, made of calf-
skin.
Velum.* [From ve'lo , to “hide.”]
A veil. Applied to several objects like
a veil or screen.
Velum In-ter-pos'i-tum.* (“ In-
terposed Veil.”) The choroid membrane
of the brain, situated beneath the fornix
and above the optic thalami .
Ve'luan Pend u-1 um Pa-lala.*
(“Pendulous Veil or Curtain of the
Palate.”) Applied to the posterior part
of the palate, which forms two arches,
fixed laterally to the tongue and phar-
ynx. See Palatum Molle.
Velum Pu-pil'lae.* (“Veil of the
Pupil.”) The name of a very thin mem-
brane which covers the pupil of the eye
in the foetus; also termed Membrana yu-
])illari8 (“Pupillary Membrane”).
Velum Ve-si'^a? U-ri-na'ri-aB.*
The trigone.
Ve-lu'ti-nous. [From the Italian
rellu-tOy “velvet.”] Velvety; covered
with very fine and close soft hairs, so
that the surface resembles velvet to the
touch. Applied to plants.
Vena,* plural Ve'nse, A vein; a
non-pulsating vessel carrying the blood,
or waste portion of it, back to the heart,
after it has been distributed to the sys-
tem by the arteries and ha-s given off its
nutritious properties to the various or-
gans and tissues of the body. (See Cir-
culation.) Also, one of the woody fibres
which form part of the framework <-l
leaves.
Ve na Ar-te-ri-o'sa.* (“ Arterial
Vein.”) Another name for the portal
vein : so called because it ramifies like
an artery, and conveys blood for secre-
tion ; but it is an arterial vein in another
sense, being a vein to the hepatic artery,
and an artery to the hepatic vein. See
Vena Portje.
Ve'ua Ba-sil'I-ca.* (“ Ptoyal Vein.”)
The large vein of the arm. See Basilic.
Ve'ua Ca'va In-fe'ri-oay* or Ve'ua
Ca va As-cen 'dens.* (“Inferior or
Ascending Hollow Vein.”) The large
vein which extends from the articulation
of the fourth and fifth lumbar vertebrae
to the right auricle of the heart.
Ve'ua Ca'va Su-pe'ri-or* (“Supe-
rior Hollow Vein ”), otherwise called
Ve'ua Ca'va Be-s^en'dens* (“De-
scending”). The grand trunk which
transmits the blood of the head, the neck,
the superior extremities, and part of the
circulation of the thorax to the heart.
591
VEN
YEN
Vena Portae. See Portal Vein.
Ve'nse,* gen. Ve-na'rum, the plural
of Vena, which see.
Venae Alares. See Alares Venas.
Ve'nae Ca'vse.* (Literally, " Hollow
Veins.”) The two large terminating
trunks of the veins, divided into the
Vena cava superior , and Vena cava in-
ferior ;
Ven-ae-sec'tio.* ("Cutting of a
Vein.”) See V enesection.
Ve-na'tion. [Vena'tio; from ve'na,
a "vein.”] The mode in which veins
are distributed throughout the lamina of
a leaf. There are two principal modes
of venation, which are characteristic of
the two grand divisions of phenogamous
plants, viz. Reticulated and Parallel-
Veined, which see.
Ven-e-na'tion. [From rene' no, Vale-
ria’ turn, to " poison.”] The act of poi-
soning.
V en-e-ni f'er-ous. [V enen i f 'er us ;
from vene'num , " poison,” and fe’ro, to
“ bear.”] Bearing poison. Applied to
plants.
Ve-ne're-al. [Vene'mis; from
Ve’nus, the goddess of love.] Belong-
ing to sexual intercourse, or venery.
Also, the same as Aphrodisiac.
Vene'real Disease'. [Mor'bws
Aplirodis'ius or Vene'reus.] A
general term for gonorrhoeal as well as
syphilitic affections, but more frequently
applied to the latter. See Syphilis.
Vene'real IMsease', True. Syph-
ilis, or Lues venerea.
Ven'e-ry. [From Ve’nus, the god-
dess of love.] The pleasures of love;
sexual intercourse.
Ven-e-see'tion. [Vennaesec'tio,
o ’nis; from ve'na , a "vein,” and sc’co,
sec’ turn, to "cut.”] The minor operation
of opening a vein with a lancet, other-
wise called phlebotomy ; a bleeding or
blood-letting.
Venom. [Lat. Vene'num: Fr.
Venin, veh-naN°'.] Poison. Usually
applied to the poison secreted by certain
animals; as that of poisonous serpents,
of the spider, wasp, etc.
Ven'o-mous. [From vene'num,
"poison.”] Poisonous. Usually ap-
plied to certain noxious animals.
Ve'nose. [Veno'sns; from ve’na,
a "vein.”] Veiny; abounding in veins.
Venous. [Veno'sns; from the
same.] Relating to the veins; con-
tained in the veins.
Ven ter,® gen. Ven'tris. A Latin
term signifying the " stomach,” or "bel-
692
ly.” (Fr. Ventre, voNtR.) Also applied
to the "womb.”
Ven'ter I mus.* ("Lowest Belly.”)
Another name for the Abdomen, which
see.
Ven-li-la'tlon. [Ventila'tio, o 'nis;
from ven’tilo, ventila' turn, to " blow,” to
"fan.”] The act of ventilating or re-
newing the air of apartments, etc. ; the
art of conveying currents of fresh air
through apartments, or confined places,
so as to maintain the atmosphere in a
state of purity.
Ventouse, voN«'tooz\ The French
for "cupping-glass.” See Cucurbitula.
Ven'tral. [Ventra'lis; from ven'-
ter, the " belly.”] Belonging to the
belly; abdominal. In Botany, relating
to the inner side of a simple pistil, viz.
that side next the axis.
Ven'tral Su'ture (of a pistil or
pericarp). The inner suture, or that
next the axis of the flower.
Ventre. See Venter, and Sto-
mach.
Ven'tri-cle. [Ventrie'wlus; dimi-
nutive of ven'ter, the " belly.”] Applied
to certain cavities of the brain and of
the heart. See Heart.
Ven'lricle of the L&r'ynx. [Ven-
tric'ulus Laryn'gis, plural Ven-
tric'uli I^aryn'gis.] A depressed
fossa situated immediately above the
horizontal projection of the chorda voca-
lis at each side.
Ven'tri-cose. [Ventrico'sus ; from
ven'ter, the "belly.”] Having a swelled-
out appearance, like a belly; big-bellied.
See Urceolate.
Ven-tric'n-li,* gen. Ven-tric-u-
lo'rum, the plural of Ventricle us.
Ventric'uli Tri-cor'nes.® (" Tliree-
IIorned Ventricles.”) A designation of
the two lateral ventricles of the brain.
See Tricorne.
Ven-tric'u-lus.* [Diminutive of
ven'ter, the " belly.”] The stomach : the
principal organ of digestion. See Sto-
mach. Also, a Ventricle, which see.
Ven-tril'o-qussin. [From ven'ter,
the " belly,” or " stomach,” and lo'quor ,
to " speak ;” because it often seems as if
the voice were formed in the stomach or
chest, and not in the mouth.] Tho
utterance of the voice in such manner
within the mouth that, by varying its
tones in imitation of the voices of others,
and according to supposed distances of
the speakers, but without perceptible
motion of the lips, perfect illusion is
produced ; also called yastroloqn'.sm. Ono
YEN'
VER
possessing the power of ventriloquism is
termed a ventriloquist.
VentriBoquist. See Ventriloquism.
Veu-tril'o-quous. [Veutril'o-
quus.J Relating to, or having the
power of, ventriloquism.
Veil' t rose. [Ventro'sus; from
ven'ter , a “ belly.”] Having a belly, or
swellings like the belly. See Gastrodes.
Veu'u-la.* [Diminutive of vc'na, a
“vein.”] A little vein.
Ve'iius,* gen. Veu'e-ris. (The
goddess of beauty and love.) An an-
cient name of copper, which was so
called because this metal was originally
procured in great quantities in the island
of Cyprus, the favorite abode of Venus.
Also, a term for sexual love. See
Venereal.
Ve'nus, Crys'taBs of. A common
name for the crystallized acetate of cop-
per.
Ver, v£r. The French for “worm.”
See Vermis.
Ve-ra tri-a,* or Ver'a-trio, Ver-a-
tri'na.* [From Vcra'trum.] The Phar-
macopoeial name || for a vegetable alkali
obtained from subadilla. It is very
poisonous.
Ve-rat'ric. [Verat'ricus.] Belong-
ing to veratria.
V e-ra' t rum.- A Linnaean genus of
the class Poly gamut, natural order Me-
lanfhctcese. Also, the Pharmacopoeial
name (Bond., Ed., and Dub. Ph.) for
the root of Veratrum album.
Yera'trnm Album.* Ver at rum, or
white hellebore; also termed Hellcborus
albus. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S.
Ph.) for the rhizoma of the Veratrum
album. It is a violent emetic and
cathartic; in small doses it is a general
stimulant to the secretions.
Vera' tram Sab-a-diPla.* The
name of one of the plants which afford
sa bad ilia.
Vera'* ram VIr'I-de.* American
hellebore. The Pharmacopoeial name
(U.S. Ph.) for the rhizoma of the Vera-
trum viride. It is a violent emetic.
Verbenacese,* ver-be-na'she-e. A
natural order of exogenous plants, com-
mon in the tropics of both hemispheres,
and in the temperate parts of South
America. It includes the Verbena , Vitcx,
and Tectoua (Teak), a large tree of India
which is perhaps the best timber for
ship-building in the world.
Verd Antique, verd an-teek'. A
beautiful mottled green marble, or aggre-
gate of marble and serpentine.
Verdigris, ver'de-gress. [Lat. AE-
ru'go; Fr. Vert-de-gris, veRdeh-gR^'.]
A common name for the subacetate of
copper ( Cuj)ri subacetas). It occurs in
masses of a pale-green color, almost
wholly soluble with the aid of heat in
dilute sulphuric acid. It is used exter-
nally as a detergent and escharotic, and
is occasionally applied to chronic erup-
tions, foul and indolent ulcers, and
venereal warts.
Ver'di-ter. A blue pigment obtained
by adding chalk or whiting to a solu-
tion of copper in nitric acid. It is a
hydrated percarbonate of copper.
Ver 'juice. [From the French verd ,
“green,” and jus, “juice.”] (Fr. Verjus,
veR'zhii'.) The juice of green or unripe
grapes, crab-apples, etc.
Ver'me&,*' the plural of Vermis,
which see.
Vermicelli, ver-me-chel'le. [From
ver’mis, a “ worm.”] An Italian article
of food made from a paste of wheat flour,
cheese, eggs, and sugar, which paste is
formed into long wormlike pieces by
forcing it through holes.
Ver-mic'u-lar. [Vcrmicula'rfs;
from ver’ m is, a “worm.”] Wormlike in
shape or appearance.
Ver-mic'u-late. [Vermicula'tus;
from the same.] Resembling a worm.
Ver-mic-u-la'tion. [Vermicula'-
tio, o’nis; from the same.] A peculiar
motion in certain parts like the progres-
sion of a worm.
Ver-mie'u-lose, or Ver-mic'u-
lous. [Vermiculo'sus; from vermic'-
tiluSf a “ little worm.”] Having worms.
Ver'mi-form. [Vermifor'mis ;
from ver’ mis, a “worm.”] Formed like
a worm ; wormlike.
Ver miform Process. [Proces'-
sus Verm ifor' mis.] Applied to the
process connecting the two hemispheres
of the cerebellum, like an earthworm
rolled up.
Ver'mI-fuge. [Vermif 'ugus ;
from ver’ mis, a “worm,” and fid go, to
“drive away.”] Having power to expel
worms; anthelmintic. See Antiscolic.
Ver-mil'i-on. [Vermil'ium.] A
red pigment of remarkable beauty; the
same as cinnabar, or bisulphuret of mer-
cury.
Ver-mi-na'tiou. [Vermina'tio,
o ’nis; from ver’ mis, a “worm.”] See
Malis.
Ver'mis,* plural Ver'ines. (Fr.
Ver, veR.) A worm. Applied in Medi-
cine to an animal which infests the
593
VER
VER
intestines of man and other animals.
Among the most common and important
intestinal worms may be mentioned the
As'caris lumbricoi' des, Oxyurus vermicula-
ris (or As'caris vermicula'ris), Tse'nia la'ta ,
Tse'nia so' lium, and Trichoceph' alus, which
are noticed under their proper heads.
Often applied in the plural ( Vermes)
somewhat loosely to a class or division
of animals including leeches, earth-
worms, snails, etc.
Ver-miv '©-rous. [Vermiv'orus;
from ver' mis, a “worm,” and vo'ro, to
“devour.”] Feeding on worms and
insects.
Ver-aiac'u-lar. [Vernac'ulus;
from ver'na, a “bondman,” a “home-
born servant.”] Native; indigenous;
pertaining to one’s native country.
Ver'nal. [Verna'lis; from ver, the
“spring.”] Belonging to spring.
Ver-na'tion. [Verna' tio,
from the same.] The disposition of nas-
cent leaves in the bud. Also called Pr^e-
foliation.
Ver-no'ni-a An-tli el-inin'ti-ca.*
An East Indian plant of the natural
order Comqyositse, highly commended as
a bitter tonic. The seeds are used as
an anthelmintic.
V6role, v&'rol'. The French term for
Syphilis, which see.
Ve-ron'i-ca.* A Linnasan genus of
the class Diandria , natural order Scro-
phnlariacese , or Pediculares.
Veron'ica A-quat'i-ca.* A name
for Veronica beccabunga.
Veron'ica Bec-ca-bun'ga.^ The
systematic name of the plant brooklime,
or water-pimpernel. It was formerly
much employed in Medicine, but its use
of latter time has been generally aban-
doned.
Ver-ru'ca.* A wart; a hardening of
the cuticle, of various appearance. A
genus of the order Tumores, class Locales ,
of Cullen’s Nosology. Also applied to a
little knob occurring on the under sur-
face of fungi.
Ver-ru cl-form. [Verrucifor'-
mis: from verru'ca, a “wart.”] Hav-
ing the form of a wart.
Ver'ru-cose. [Verruco'sns; from
the same.] Warty; covered with warts:
ver'rucous.
Ver-ru'cn-lose. [Verruculo'sus ;
from verru'cula, a “little wart.”] Hav-
ing small warts: vcrruculous.
Ver'sa-tile. [Versat'ilis; from
ver' so, versa' turn, to “turn often.”]
Vane-like; oscillating. Applied ts an
594
anther when the apex of the filament is
attached to a point near its middle.
Ver-sic'o-lor, o'r is.* [From ver-
sus, “changed,” and co'lor, “color.”]
Changing color, or having many tints:
versicolored.
Ver'te-bra,* plural Ver'te-brse.
[From ver' to, to “ turn.”] A peculiarly-
shaped bone, twenty-four of which com-
pose the spine, or vertebral column and
canal containing the spinal marrow.
Each vertebra is composed of —
1. A body, or the main part, forming
the centre of the spine, and bearing chiefly
the weight of the body. It is sometimes
termed the cen'trum, or “centre.”
2. Four articulating processes, by which
it is joined to the next vertebra. These
are sometimes called oblique processes,
the upper ones the ascending oblique, the
lower the descending oblique processes.
3. A spinous process, which projects
directly backward, those of the different
vertebrae forming with their points the
ridge of the back : from their sharpness
the vertebral column is called the Spine.
4. Two transverse processes, which stand
out at right angles, or laterally, from
the body of the vertebra.
Ver'tebra Den-ta'ta.* The axis,
or second cervical vertebra.
Ver'te-bray* gen. Ver-te-bra'rum,
the plural of Vertebra, which see.
Ver'tebrae, False. A term applied
to the various portions of the sacrum
and os coccygis, regarded as vertebras
joined together by ossification.
Ver'te-bral. [Vertebra'Iis. J Be-
longing to a vertebra, or the vertebras.
Ver'tebral Arcb, In-fe'ri-or. The
same as Hasmal Arch, which see.
Ver'tebral Arcb, Su-pe'ri-or. Ap-
plied in Comparative Anatomy to tho
portion of the vertebra above (the animal
being in its horizontal position) the cen-
trum, or body, forming the bony archway
or canal in which is lodged the spinal
marrow.
Ver'tebral Ar'te-ry. [Arte'ria
Vertebra'Iis.] A large artery, so
named because it passes through a bony
canal formed for it by the perforations
of the cervical vertebras. This and the
carotid are the arteries of the brain.
Ver'tebral Ca-nal'. [Cana'lis Ver-
tebra'Iis.] Applied to the canal ex-
tending through the length of the verte-
bral column, and containing the spinal
marrow.
Ver'tebral Col'iimn. [Lat. Colinn'-
na Vertebra'Iis; Fr. Colonne Vertebrate ,
VER
VES
ko'lonn' veR'tVbriU'.] Also called Spi'-
nal (ol'uinn [Colum'na Spina lis],
and Spine [Lat. Spina; Fr. Echine ,
Ash£n']. The bony column which forms
the posterior part of the skeleton, be-
tween the head and pelvis. It is com-
posed of twenty-four vertebrae, divided
into —
1. The Cervical , or those of the neck,
seven in number, characterized by hav-
ing their transverse processes perforated
for the passage of the vertebral artery.
The first of these is called the atlas,
from its immediately supporting the
head ; the second, the dentata , odonto’ides,
or axis, from its axis or toothlike pro-
cess, upon which it turns; and the low-
est, vertebra jjromineiis, from its spinous
process being so much longer than the
others.
2. The Dorsal, or those of the back,
twelve in number. These are distin-
guished by having articular surfaces for
the heads of the ribs.
3. The Lumbar, or those of the loins,
five in number, and distinguished by
their size and the length of the trans-
verse processes.
Vertebral Disease. See Spondyl-
ARTHROCACE.
Ver'tebral Got'ter. The vertebral
gutters are situated at the side of the
backbone, between the spinous processes
and the angles of the ribs.
Ver-te-bra'ta,* the plural neuter of
Vertebrates, which see.
Vertebrates. See Vertebratus.
Ver-te-bra'tus.* Vertebrated; hav-
ing vertebrae. Applied in the plural
neuter {Vertebra' ta) to the first great
division of the animal kingdom, having
a spine formed of vertebrae movable on
each other, and each perforated by an
annular opening for the passage of the
spinal marrow.
Ver'tex, icis.% [From ver'to , to
“turn.”] The summit or top of any
thing. In Astronomy, the same as
zenith. The vertex of an angle or cone
is the angular point, or that in which
the sides of the angle or cone intersect.
In Anatomy, the top or crown of the
head.
Ver'ti-cal. [VeWfca'las ; from
ver'tex.] Pertaining to the vertex ; di-
rected up and down ; perpendicular.
Ver'ti-ces,* the plural of Vertex.
Ver'ti-cil, or Ver'ti-cel. [Verti-
cil'lus; from ver'to, to “turn.”] A
whorl; a set of organs arranged in a
circle around the axis of a plant.
Ver-ti^'il-late. [Verticilla'tns.l
Disposed in verticils; whorled. Leaves
are called verticillate when three or
more are ranged around each node.
Ver-tl-cil-H-flo'rous. [Verticil-
liflo'rns; from verticil' Ins, a “spindle,”
and jlos, a “flower.”] Having spikes
composed of verticils.
Ver-ti-ci 1'lus,* plural Ver-ti-cil'Ii.
A term sometimes applied to the verte-
brm.
Ver-tigl-nous. [Vertigino'sus.]
Relating to vertigo.
Ver'tl-go. [Verti'g'O, g'inis; from
ver'to, to “turn.”] (Fr. Etonrdissement ,
AtooR'd6ss'moN°'.) Dizziness; swimming
of the head; giddiness.
Veriiiiioiitaiiuxn. See Caput Gal-
LINAGINIS.
Ve-sa'ni-a,* plural Ve-sa'ni-se.
[From vesa'nus, “mad,” “ furious.”] Mad-
ness. Applied in the plural to an order
in Cullen’s Nosology, including diseases
in which the judgment is impaired, with-
out coma or pyrexia.
Ve-si'ca.* [From v as, a “vessel.”]
A bladder. In ordinary acceptation, the
Vesi'ca urina'ria, or urinary bladder.
Applied also to any thing resembling a
bladder.
Vesi ca Fel'Iis.* (“Bladder of the
Bile.”) See Gall-Bladder.
Vesi'ca Nat-a-to ri-a.* (“Swim-
ming Bladder.”) The air-bladder of
fishes, etc.
Ves'I-cal. [Vesica'lis; from vesi'ca,
a “bladder.”] Having the appearance
of a bladder.
Vesicantia,* ves-e-kan'she-a. See
Vesicants.
Ves'i-cants. [Vesican'tia: from
vesi'ca, a “bladder;” also, a “blister.”]
Epispastics. Topical agents which cause
the exhalation of a thin serous fluid
under the cuticle.
Ves'i-cat-mg 1 . [Ves'icans, a n'fis ;
from the same.] The same as Vesica-
torius.
Ves-i-ca'tion. [Vesica'tio, o'nis;
from the same.] The action of a vesi-
cant; the formation of a blister.
Ves-I-ca-to'ri-wm.* [From the
same.] (Fr. Vesicatoire, v&'z^’k&'tw&R'.)
A blister, or vesicatory.
Ves-i-ea-to'ri-us.* [From the
same.] Having the property of raising
a blister; blistering: ves'icatory.
Vesicatory. See Vesicatorius, and
Vesicatorium.
Ves'i-cle. [Vesic'nla; diminutive
of vesi'ca, a “ bladder.”] Literally, a
595
VES
VIC
“ small bladder;” usually applied to an
elevation of the cuticle, containing a clear
watery fluid. Applied in the plural to
certain little receptacles, etc.
Ves'i-cle, ^rer'ml-nal. A nucleated
vesicle, being the earliest-formed part of
the ovum. Its nucleus is termed the
germinal sjjot.
Ve-sic'a-la Fel'lis.* (“Bladder of
the Bile.”) See Gall-Bladder.
Ve-sic'a-lae,* the plural of Vesic'ula.
See Vesicle.
Vesicalse Oraafiunse. See Graafi-
an,® Vesicul^e.
Vesiculse JSiabotbi. See Nabothi
Glandule.
Vesic'ulse Sem-l-Aa'les/ i: ' (“ Sem-
inal Vesicles.”) The two reservoirs or
receptacles of the semen situated on
the back and lower part of the urinary
bladder.
Ve-sic'a-lar. [Vesfcula'ris; from
vesic'ula, a “vesicle.”] Belonging to or
having vesicles.
Vesicale da Fiel, va'z^'kiil' dii fe-el',
or Vesicale Biliaire, v&'ze'kiil' be'-
le-eR'. The French terms for Gall-
Bladder, which see.
Ves-i-ca-lif 'er-oa§. [Vesicalif
eras; from vesic'ula , a “vesicle,” and
fe'ro, to “bear.”] Bearing vesicles.
Ve-sie'u-loas. [ Vesical© 'sas?
from vesic'ula , a “vesicle.”] Having or
resembling vesicles.
Vesper-tine. [From ves'per, “even-
ing.”] Appearing or expanding in the
early evening. Applied to flowers.
Ves'sel. (Fr. Vaisseau, vAso'.) A
canal or conduit by which blood, chyle,
etc., are conveyed through the body and
organs. (SeeVAS.) Applied in Botany
to ducts and tubes. See Spiral Vessels,
and Vascular Tissue.
Vessie, v&'s6', or ves's©d'ed. A term applied
to mammals and birds which have a two-
fold circulation, systemic and pulmonic.
See Diplo-Cardiac.
Wart. See Verruca.
Warty. See Verrucose.
' 51*
Wash. See Lotion.
Wash, Black. See Black Wash.
W r ast'ing. [From vas'to, to “waste,”
or “destroy”?] See Consumption, Ema-
ciation, and Tabes.
Watchfulness. See Agrypnia.
WatcMng. See Pervigilium.
Water. See Aqua.
Water-Bed, Arnott’s. See Hydro-
static Bed.
Wa'ter-Brash. The common name
for Pyrosis, which see.
601
WAT
WIL
Wa ter-Cure. The system of medical
treatment termed Hydropathy, which
see.
Water, Distilled. See Aqua De-
STILLATA.
Wa'ter-Dock. The Ru'mex aquat'i-
cus or R. Britan' nica hydrolap' athum.
W T a'ter of Crys-tal-li-za/tion.
The water which combines with salts in
the act of crystallizing.
W r aters, Distilled. See Aquje Stil-
latiti^e.
Waters, Green. See Green Waters.
Waters, Mineral. See Aqua: Mine-
RALES.
Waters, The. The Liquor amnii.
See Primitive.
Wa ter-spout. A very remarkable
meteorological phenomenon observed for
the most part at sea, but sometimes also
on shore, though generally near the
ocean. Its general appearance may be
described as follows: from a dense cloud
a conical pillar, which appears to con-
sist of condensed vapor, is seen to de-
scend with the apex downwards. When
over the sea, there are usually two
cones, — one projecting from the cloud,
and the other from the water below it.
These sometimes unite, and the junction
has been observed to be accompanied by
a flash of lightning.
Wa'ter-Tomes. A name for pyrosis.
Waved. See Undulate.
Wax. A name applied to various
substances. (See Cera, and Cerumen.)
Vegetable wax is a ternary product of
vegetation, occurring as an excretion on
the surface of leaves and fruits, forming
the bloom or glaucous surface which re-
pels water.
Wax-Ker'nels. The popular name
for irritated submaxillary glands.
Weaning. See Ablactation.
Wedge-Shaped. See Cuneiform.
Weld. A name for Reseda Luteola,
which see.
Weld'ing. The act of uniting metals
by the hammer at a temperature below
fusion. Iron (or steel) and platinum are
said to be the only metals which can be
welded.
Wen. [Du'pia?] An encysted tu-
mor.
Whartonian Duct. See Duct of
Wharton.
Wheal. An elevation of the skin, as
if produced by a stroke from a cane. See
Whelk.
Wheat. The seeds of the Trit'icum
hyher'num .
602
Wheel-Shaped. See Rotate, and
Trochoid.
Wheezing. See Cerchnus, and
Rhonchus.
Whelk. Similar to wheal; also ap-
plied to a small tubercle usually situated
on the face, otherwise called Ionthus,
which see.
Whey,hwa. [Se'rum Lac'tis.] The
fluid part of milk which remains after
the separation of the curd.
Whiskey. See Spiritus Frumenti.
White Gum. The Strophulus albi-
dus.
White Dead. See Ceruse, and
Plumbi Carbonas.
White Deg. The common name for
Phlegmatia Dolens.
White Pre-cip'I-tate. The Hy-
drargyrum ammonia' turn of the United
States and British Pharmacopoeias, other-
wise called Hydrargyrum pried pita' turn
al'bum (“White Precipitated Mercury”),
and Submu'rias hydrar'gyri ammonia'ta
(“Ammoniated Submuriate of Mer-
cury”). Used as an external application
in psora, and other cutaneous affections.
White Swell' ing. A common name
for IIydrarthrus, which see.
White Vit'ri-ol. The sulphate of
zinc. See Zinci Sulphas.
Whi'ten-ing. See Blanching. The
carbonate of lime. See Chalk.
Whites. The popular name for Leu-
corrhcea, which see.
Whitlow'. See Onychia, and Pa-
ronychia.
W T hooping-Cougli. See Pertus-
sis.
Whorl. See Verticil.
Whorled. Disposed in whorls; ver-
ticillate.
Wild. In Botany, growing sponta-
neously ; uncultivated.
Wild Cherry. See Prunus Virgi-
nian a.
Wild Cucumber. See Momordica
Elaterium.
Wildfire-Rash. See Strophulus
Volaticus.
Wil'lis, Chords of. [Chor'dae
Wallis'ii.] Small, white, fibrous bands
which in many places cross the superior
longitudinal sinus of the brain.
Wil'lis, Cir'clc of. [Cir'culus
WuHis'ii.] See Circulus.
Will-o'-the-Wisp. See Ignis-Fa-
TUUS.
Willow. See Salix.
Willow', Crack. See Salix Fragi-
lis.
WIL
WOR
Willow, White. See Salix Alba.
Wind. See Flatulence.
Wiml-Blast. See Coup de Vent.
Wind Brop'sy. A name sometimes
applied to Emphysema, which see.
Wind'pipe. The trachea.
Wine. [Vi'num.] Properly, the fer-
mented juice of the grape, or of fruits
the juice of which resembles that of the
grape. All products of spirituous fer-
mentation are sometimes denominated
wines.
Wine-Madness. See CEnomania.
Wing*. In Botany, any membranous
expansion. See Ala, Penna, and Pinna.
Winged. See A late, and Pinnate.
Wing-like Bones. See Alaria
Ossa.
Wing-like Veins. See A lares
Vente.
Wing-Shaped. See Aliform, Ala-
ris, and Pterygoides.
Wins low, Fo-ra'men of. [Fora'-
men Winslo'vii.] A somewhat oval
opening, through which the cavity of the
omentum communicates with the general
peritoneal cavity.
Wins low, liig'a-ment of. The
external process of the tendon of the
semimembranosus muscle.
Wins'low, Pos-te'ri-or Ug'a-
ment of. Irregular bands passing ob-
liquely over the back part of the capsu-
lar ligament of the knee-joint.
Win-te'ra.* [Named from Captain
Winter. 1 A Linnsean genus of the class
Polyandria, natural order Magnoliacese.
Winte'ra Ar-o-mat i-ca.* The
former name of the Dri'mys aromat'ica,
or Dri'mys Winte'ri , from which Winter’s
bark is procured. See Winter’s Bark.
Win-te-ra'na Ca-nel'la.* A name
for Canella alba ,
Winteranns Cortex. See Winter’s
Bark.
Win'ter-Crreen. The common name
for the Chimajdi' ila umbella'ta ; other-
wise called Pyr'ola umbella'ta, and Gaul-
the'ria procum'bens.
Win'ter's Bark. [W T intera'nws
Cor'tex.] The bark of the Dri'mys
aromat'ica, or Dri'mys Winte'ri; formerly
termed Winte'ra aromat'ica. It is a stimu-
lant aromatic tonic.
Wlrt'sung, Buct of. A name for
the pancreatic duct.
Wisdom-Teeth. See Dentes Sapi-
ENTIAS,
Withering. See Marc e scent.
Woad. A name for Isatis tinctoria,
a plant formerly used to dye blue.
Wolf'fi-an Bod'ies. [Cor'pora
Wollliaiia, or Corpus Wolflia'-
num in the singular.] The name given
to certain bodies found in the renal
region of the foetus previous to the for-
mation of the kidneys, the function of
which they are supposed to fulfil during
the early period of foetal existence. They
disappear about the ninth or tenth week
of utero-gestation. They were first dis-
covered in fowl and described by Wolff,
whence their name.
Wolf's Bane. See Aconitum Na-
PELLUS.
Womb. See Uterus ; also, IIystera,
Matrix, and Mktra.
Womb, I iiflammation of. See
Hysteritis, Metritis, and Uteritis.
Womb, Inflammation of the
Fining Membrane of. See Endo-
metritis, and Endo-Uteritis.
Womb-Passage. See Vagina.
Womb, Retroflex ion of. See Re-
troflexio Uteri.
Womb, Retroversion of. See
Retroversio Uteri.
Wood. [Fig'niim.] The hard
fibrous substance of which trunks and
branches of trees are chiefly composed.
See Sap-Wood, and Duramen.
Wood-Sorrel. A common name of
the Oxalis Acetosella, which see.
Wood y Night shade. The Sola’-
num dulcama'ra.
Wood'y Tissue, or Wood y Fi'-
bre. A modification of cellular tissue,
consisting of slender, transparent, mem-
branous tubes, tapering acutely to each
end, which is closed so that they have no
direct communication with each other.
Woody tissue constitutes a large part of
trees and shrubs. It is also called Pleu-
ren'chyma.
Woo-ra'ra.* A very powerful poi-
son obtained from Guiana. Written also
Curare, which see.
Wor'mi-i, Os'sa* (“ Bones of Wor-
mius”), or Ossa Tri-que'tra. ;;: Names
applied to small triangular portions of
bone w T hich are often found in the lamb-
doid, and sometimes one in the squamous,
suture; first pointed out by Wormius.
Worms. See V ermis.
Worm'seed. See Chenopodium An-
th elm inti cum. Also applied to Arte-
misia santonica.
Worm'seed, Tar-ta'ri-an. A name
for the seeds of Artemisia santonica.
Worm' wood. The common name
of Artemisia absinthium. Its properties
are tonic and anthelmintic.
603
won
XAX
Wort. An infusion of malt. It has
been recommended as a remedy in
scurvy.
Wound. [Vul lius, eris.'] A solu-
tion of continuity in any of the soft parts
of the body, caused by external violence :
it may be contused , incised, lacerated,
2 >tinctured, or poisoned.
Contused' Wounds. [ VuVnera Con-
tu'sa.~\ Those made by a violent blow
from some blunt instrument or sur-
face.
Gun'shot Wounds. [ VuVnera Sclope-
ta'ria .] Those caused by metallic or
stony bodies projected from firearms.
Incised' Wounds. [ VuVnera Inci'sa.]
Those made by a simple division of
the fibres by a sharp cutting instrument,
without contusion or laceration.
Lac'erated Wounds. [ VuVnera Lae r -
era.\ Those in which the fibres, instead
of being divided by a cutting instrument,
have been torn asunder by violence, the
edges being jagged and irregular.
Punc'tured Wounds. [ VuVnera Punc-
ta'ta.] Those made by a pointed instru-
ment, as a needle, thorn, or bayonet.
Wrapjier. See Volya.
Wrinkled. See Rugose.
Wa’isberg* (ris'beng, or vris'berg),
Serves of. The cutaneous nerves of
the arm, derived from the second and
third dorsal nerves; first particularized
by Wrisberg.
Wrist, rist. [Lat. Carpus; Gr.
icapTros; Fr. Poignet, pwan'ysP, and Car pc,
kanp.] The part which connects the
forearm with the hand. It includes
eight bones arranged in two transverse
rows, four in each row.
Wrist '-I>rop. Paralysis of the ex-
tensor muscles of the hands from the
poisonous local action of lead, in con-
sequence of which the hand and wrist
cannot be supported ; whence the name.
Wry Jfeck. [Torticollis.] An
involuntary fixed inclination of the head
towards one of the shoulders.
X.
( X at the beginning of a word is
always to be sounded like Z.)
Xaii-tliem'a-tiii. [XautbaMuati'-
na; from lavQog, “ yellow," and hsematV-
na, the coloring matter of logwood.]
A yellow, bitter substance obtained by
dissolving haematin in weak nitric acid.
Xaai'tliic. [Xan'ttiiciis; from
j-avQds, ‘‘yellow.’'] Belonging to a yellow
color; yellowish.
Xaai'tliic Ox'Iile. Another name
for uric oxide, a yellowish substance
sometimes found in the urine.
Xaii'tlfiiii. [XaiatSii'na ; from \av-
06s, “yellow.”] A peculiar organic sub-
stance sometimes forming a species of
urinary calculus; also called xanthic, or
uric, oxide, and urinous acid. Also ap-
plied to the coloring matter of madder.
Xan-tlio-ear'poais. [Xaaithocar'-
pais; from “yellow,” and tcapnog,
“fruit.”] Having yellow fruit.
Xaii-tlio-cej>Ia'a-laas.* [From lav-
Oo;, “yellow,” and KtyaXfj, a “head.”]
Applied to a mushroom the capitnlum of
which is yellow ; also, as a specific name
to animals having a yellow head.
Xan'tho-don, on 'tfo.* [From £av-
06s, “yellow,” and o5ovs, a “tooth.”]
Having yellow teeth : xanthodon'tous.
Xaai'tlio-gen. [Xaiitlioge'iiimn ;
from lavQd;, “yellow,” and yevvauo, to
604
“produce.”] A variety of the coloring
matter of vegetables, producing a yellow
color with alkalies.
Xan ' tlio-pliy 11. [ Xaia t liopli y 1
linn; from lavidg, “yellow,” and (pvW ov,
a “ plant.”] The yellow coloring matter
of plants.
Xan-thor-rtii'za.* (“ Yellow-
Root.”) The Pharmacopoeial name
(U.S. Ph.) for the root of the Xanthor -
rhiza apii folia. It is a bitter tonic.
Xan -flic's is.* [From lavOos, “yel-
low.”] A coloring matter or yellow
pigment found in cancer, in irregular
spots of small extent, presenting some-
times a saffron, at others an orange,
tint.
Xantlioxylacese,* zan-thox-i-la'-
she-e. [From Xanthox'ylum, one of the
genera.] A natural order of exogenous
trees and shrubs, found in India, China,
and in the temperate and tropical parts
of America. The species are nearly all
aromatic and pungent.
Xaii-tliox'y-Iiim.* Prickly Ash.
The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. Ph.) for
the bark of the Xanthox'ylum fraxin'emn.
It is a stimulant, somewhat resembling
guaiac and mezereon in its operation,
and, like them, is frequently used as a
remedy in rheumatic affections.
Xaii'tliu-ret. [Xaiitliure'tuni \
XER
YUC
from ZavOdg, “yellow.”] A combination
of xanthogen with a metal.
Xer-o-der'nia, a tin.* [From Inpdg,
“dry,” and ieppa, the “skin.”] A dry-
ness and harshness of the skin, the con-
sequence of diminished function of the
sebi parous glands.
Xer-oplB-tlial'mi-a.* [From {nfrig,
“dry,” and 6;[)Qa\p6g, the “eye.”] An
inflammation of the eye without dis-
charge.
Xiptioid. [Xiphoi'des; from
£:r/o;, a “ sword.”] Resembling a sword;
ensiform.
Xi phoid Car'ti-Iage. [Oartila'go
Xiplioi'des.] A cartilaginous epiphy-
sis forming the termination of the infe-
rior extremity of the sternum; the ensi-
form cartilage.
Xi-pBfioi'di-an. [Xiphoidia'nus ;
from x iphoi'des cartila'go.] Of, or be-
longing to, the xiphoid cartilage.
Xy-lo-ear'pons. [Xylocar'pus ;
from %v\oi', “wood,” and Kapndg, “fruit.”]
Having woody fruit.
Xy-log'ra-pliy. [From £t;Aov,“ wood,”
and ypi'upa), to “write,” or “engrave.”]
The art of engraving on wood.
Xy'Ioid. [Xyloi'des; from lv\ov,
“wood,” and e ifog, a “form.”] Resem-
bling wood. See Ligniform.
Xy-loi'din. [Xylouli'na; from
the same.] A substance produced by the
action of nitric acid upon starch : so
named because partaking slightly of the
properties of wood.
Xy-lopli'i-loiis. [Xyloph'ilus ;
from $v\ os, “wood,” and 0oj/, an “ani-
mal.”] The process of animal life:
zo'ism.
Zoml-din. [Zo mid in a; from £w-
pog, “broth or juice from meat.”] A con-
stituent of the extract of flesh.
Zo'na.* [From ^vwpi, to “gird.”]
A zone or girdle. The shingles; a popu-
lar term for Herpes zoster.
Zo na Pel-lu'ci-da.* (“ Pellucid
Zone.”) The broad transparent ring
which surrounds the yelk (or yolk) in
the centre of the ovum.
Zone. [Lat. Zo'na; Gr. &vri, a
“ girdle,” or “belt.”] In Astronomy, a
portion of the celestial sphere included
between two parallel circles. In Geogra-
phy, the terrestrial zones are the five
broad spaces or belts into which the sur-
face of the earth is divided by the two
tropics and the polar circles: namely,
the torrid zone, the north and south
temperate zones, the north frigid zone,
and the south frigid zone.
Zo'nule. [Zoiiulus; diminutive of
zo'na , a “zone.”] A little zone or girdle.
Zo-o-bi-o-tis'mus.* [From ^wov, an
“animal,” and fiio;, “life.”] The condi-
tion of animals: zoobi'otism.
Zo-o-cam' bi-uni.* [From &ov, an
“animal,” and cam'bium, “exchange.”]
The vital juices of animals, in which the
blood-cells are formed; the liquor san-
guinis.
Zo-o-ch em 'I -cal. [Zoochem'icus.]
Pertaining to zoochemy.
Zo-ocli'e-iny. [Zooche'mia; from
£c3oi/, an “animal,” and che'mia, “chemis'
try.”] Animal chemistry, or the cherni
cal analysis of animal substances.
Zo-o£'e-ny. [Zoogen esis, or Zo-
oge'nia; from £c oor, an “animal,” and
yevvaio, to “generate.”] The generating
of animals^ or the doctrine of the forma-
tion of animals.
Zo-o-go-iid'o-g-y. [Zoogonolo -
gfia; from zoogo'nia, “zoogony,” and
\6yog, a “discourse.”] The doctrine of
the origin or development of animal life.
Zo-og'o-nus.* [See next article.]
Bearing living young, as opposed to ovi-
parous. See Viviparous.
Zo-og'o-ny. [Zoogo'nia; from ^dov,
an “animal,” and yosi ), “generation.”]
The bearing or producing of living
young.
Zo-og'ra-pliy. [Zoogra'phia ;
from &OV, an “animal,” and ypeupej, to
“write.”] A description of animals.
Zo'o-litc. [Zool itSms: from $wov,
an “animal,” and \i6og, a “stone.”] Any
specimen or part of a fossil or petrified
animal.
Zo'o-litBi. The same as Zoolite.
ZfvO-ll-tliif 'er-us.* [From zool'i-
tlius, a “zoolite,” and fe'ro, to “bear.”]
Containing fossil remains of animals.
Zo-o-logr'I-cal. Relating to zoology.
Zo-ol'o-gist. One who is versed in
zoology.
Zo-ol'o-gy. [Zoolo'g-ia; from &ov,
an “animal,” and \6yog, a “discourse.”]
That branch of Natural History which
treats of animals, their form, nature,
and habits; the science of animals. The
animal kingdom has been divided by
Cuvier into four sub-kingdoms, or grand
divisions, viz. : — 1. Vertebra' ta, or Verte-
brates; 2. Mollus'ca, or Mollusks (other-
wise called Heteroganglia' ta , from the un-
symmetrical arrangement of the ganglia,
or nervous centres); 3. Articula'ta, or
Articulated Animals, including insects,
crustaceans, etc. : this division is also
termed Homoganglia' ta, from the sym-
metrical arrangement of the ganglia;
and, 4. Radia'ta, or Radiated Animals,
including the star-fish, polypi, etc. For a
more particular notice, see Vertebrata,
Mollusca, etc.
Zo'on.* [Gr. &or ; from (aw, to “ live.”]
A word signifying an “animal,” a “liv-
ing being.”
Zo-on'o-my. [Zoono'mia: from
oor, an “animal,” and vopog, a “law.”]
607
zoo
zz
The science which treats of the laws of
animal organic life, or the laws which
govern the organic actions of animals.
Zo-opli'a-gous. [Zoopli'agus ;
from (, toui an “animal,” and 0dyw, to
“eat.”] Living on animal food; car-
nivorous.
Zo'o-ptiyte. [Zooph'ytum ; from
$wov, an “.animal,” and (j, vtov , a “plant.”]
An animal plant, or body apparently
intermediate between an animal and vege-
table, being supposed to partake of the
nature of both, but incorrectly. This
term was applied by Cuvier to one of the
primary divisions cf animals.
Zo'o-phy-tog'ra-phy. [Zoophy-
togra'piaia ; from zooph'ytum , a “ zoo-
phyte,” and ypdryniis Win-
ter!.
Zin'giber. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Gin-
ger. The rhizoma of Zin'giber offici-
na'le (U.S. Ph.). The rhizome, scraped
and dried, of Zingiber officinale (Br. Ph.).
SECTION V,— Mineral Tonics.
A^'idum Muriat'icum. (U.S. Ph.)
Muriatic Acid. See Class VI.
A^'idnm Nl'tricum. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Nitric Acid. Aqua Fortis. A
strongly acid, corrosive, colorless or yel-
lowish liquid. Specific gravity, 1.420
(U.S. Ph.). Specific gravity, 1.5 (Br.
Ph.).
A^'iduin BTi'tricum Dilu'hmi.
(U.S. and Br. Ph.) Dilute Nitric Acid.
A colorless liquid. Specific gravity, 1.068
(U.S. Ph.). Specific gravity, 1.101 (Br.
Ph.).
A$'idum jtfitromuriat'ieum.
(U.S. Ph.) Nitromuriatic Acid. A com-
pound of three parts, by weight, of
nitric acid with five parts of muriatic
acid.
A^'idtim Pliosplior'icum I>ilu'-
tum. (Br. Ph.) Dilute Phosphoric
Acid.
A^'idum Sulphu'ricum. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Sulphuric Acid, or Oil of Vit-
riol. A colorless liquid of an oily ap-
pearance, intensely acid and corrosive.
Specific gravity, 1.843 (U.S. Ph.), 1.846
(Br. Ph.).
A^'idum Sulphu'ricum Aromat'-
icum. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Aromatic
Sulphuric Acid; otherwise called Elixir
of Vitriol.
Ammoniated Copper. See Cuprum
Ammoniatiim.
Argen'ti Ni'tras. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Nitrate of Silver. Lunar Caustic. See
Class XVIII.
? Argen'ti Ox'idum. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Oxide of Silver.
Aromatic Sulphuric Acid. See Aci-
dmn Sulpliuricum Aroinaticnm.
ISasniu'iQ&i Subni'tras. (U.S. Ph.)
Subnitrate of Bismuth, or White Bis-
muth; sometimes called White Oxide of
Bismuth. See Class IV.
ISisniu'f huan A1 Ini in. (Br. Ph.)
White Bismuth. The same as lliKmu-
tlii Subnitras.
Bisulphate of Potash. See Potas««
Ilisiilphus.
620
Black Oxide of Iron. See Ferri
Oxidum Magneticum.
Biue Vitriol. See Cupri Sulplias.
Calamine. See Zinci Car bon as.
Carbonate of Zinc. See Zinci Car-
bon as.
Citrate of Iron. See Ferri Citras.
Citrate of Iron and Quinia. See Ferri
et Quinise Citras.
Copperas. See Ferri Sulphas.
Cu'pri ►Sul phas. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Sulphate of Copper, or Blue Vitriol. See
Class I., and XVIII.
Cu prum Ammonia'tum. (U.S.
Ph.) Ammoniated Copper.
Elixir of Vitriol. See Acidum Sul-
phurieum Aroinaticum.
Fer'ri- Ammo’nio- Cihras. See Ferri et
Ammoniie Citras.
Fer'ri Carbo'nasSacchara'ta. (Br.
Ph.) Saccharated Carbonate of Iron.
Fer'ri Chlo'ridum . See Class XIII.
Fer'ri Ci'tras. (U.S. Ph.) Citrate
of Iron.
Fer'ri et Ammo'nise Ci'tras. (Br.
Ph.) Citrate of Iron and Ammonia;
otherwise called Ferri-Ammonio-Citras.
Fer'ri et Ammo'nife Tar'tras.
(U.S. Ph.) Tartrate of Iron and Am-
monia.
Fer'ri et Potas'sa; Tar'tras. (U.S.
Ph.) Tartrate of Iron and Potash. A
substance occurring in transparent scales
of a dark, ruby-red color, and wholly
soluble in water.
Fer'ri et Quin'ia* Ci'tras. (Br. Ph.)
Citrate of Iron and Quinia.
Fer'ri Ferrocyan'idum. (U.S. Ph.)
Ferrocyanide of Iron. Pure Prussian
Blue. A pigment of a rich blue color.
Fer'ri lod'idum. (Br. Ph.) Iodide
of Iron. See Classes XIII. and X.
Fer'ri liac'tas. (U.S. Ph.) Lactate
of Iron. A substance in greenish-white
crystalline crusts or grains of a mild
sweetish taste.
Fer'ri Ox'idum Magnet'icnm.
(Br. Ph.) Magnetic Oxide of Iron;
otherwise called Fer’ri Ox’idum Ni’gnim ,
or Black Oxide of Iron.
Fer'ri Perchlo'ridi Li'quor. (Br.
Ph.) Solution of Pcrchloride of Iron.
Fer'ri Pernitra'tis Li quor. (Br.
Ph.) Solution of Pernitrate of Iron.
Fer'ri Perox'idum. (Br. Ph.) Per-
oxide (or Rust) of Iron. A powder of a
dark brown color, and destitute of taste.
Fer'ri Plios'phas. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Phosphate of Iron. A slate-colored
powder, insoluble in water, but soluble in
the mineral acids.
MINERAL TONICS.
Fer’ri Pul’ vis. See Ferrum Redac-
t um.
Fer'ri Ramen’ta. Iron Filings.
Fer’ri Rubi'go. (Rust of Iron.) See
Ferri Peroxidum.
Fer'ri Subcarbo'nas. (U.S. Ph.)
Subcarbonate of Iron.
Fer'ri Snl'plias. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Sulphate of Iron, or Copperas. See Class
I., Section II.
Fer'ri Sul'phas Gramila'ta. (Br.
Ph.) Granulated Sulphate of Iron.
Ferrocyanuret of Iron. See Ferri
Ferrocyanidum.
Fer'rum Ammonia’ turn. Ammoniated
Iron.
Fer'rum Redac'tum. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Reduced Iron 5 otherwise called
Ferri Pulvis (Powder of Iron).
Fer'rum Tartara'tum. (Br. Ph.)
Tartarated Iron. The same as Ferri
et Potassae Tart r as.
Iodide of Iron. See Ferri lodidum.
Iodide of Zinc. See Zinci Iodidum.
Iron Filings. See Ferri Ramenta.
Lactate of Iron. See Ferri Lactas.
Lime Water. See Liquor Calc is.
Li'quor Cal'cii Chlo'ridi. (U.S.
Ph.) Solution of Chloride of Lime (or
Calcium). See Class X.
Li'quor Cal'cis. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Lime Water, or Solution of Lime.
Li 'quor Fer'ri Nitra'tis. (U.S. Ph.)
Solution of Nitrate of Iron.
Lunar Caustic. See Argenti Nitras.
Magistery of Bismuth. See Bismu-
tlii Subnitras.
Magnetic Oxide of Iron. See Ferri
Oxidum Magneticuin.
Mangane’ sii Ox'idum. Oxide of Man-
ganese.
Muriatic Acid. See Aeidum Muri-
atieum.
Nitrate of Silver. See Argenti Ul-
tras.
Nitric Acid. See Aeidum Nitricum.
Nitromuriatic Acid. See Aeidum
Nitromu riaticum.
Oil of Vitriol. See Aeidum S11I-
phurieum.
Oxide of Manganese. See Manga-
nesii Oxidum.
Oxide of Zinc. See Zinci Oxidum.
Perchloride of Iron. See Ferri Per-
chloridi Liquor.
Peroxide of Iron. See Ferri Per-
oxidum.
Phosphate of Iron. See Ferri Phos-
phas.
Potas’sse Bi 8 iil’plia 8 . Bisulphate of
Potash.
Precipitated Carbonate of Iron. The
same as Ferri Subearbonas.
Precipitated Carbonate of Zinc. See
Zinci Carbonas Prnecipitata.
Protocarbonate of Iron. The same as
Ferri Subearbonas.
Reduced Iron. See Ferrum Redac-
tion.
Rust of Iron. ( Fer’ri Rubi’go.) See
Ferri Peroxidum.
Saccharated Carbonate of Iron. See
Ferri ( arbonas Saccharata.
Salt, Common. See Sodii Chlori-
du in.
So'dii Ctilo'ridum. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Chloride of Sodium, or Common
Salt. See Section III. of this class.
Solution of Chloride of Calcium. See
Liquor Calcii Chloridi.
Solution of Nitrate of Iron. See
Liquor Ferri Nitratis.
Subcarbonate of Iron. See Ferri
Subearbonas.
Subnitrate of Bismuth. See Bismu-
tlii Subnitras.
Sulphate of Copper. See Cupri Sul-
plias.
Sulphate of Iron. See Ferri Sul-
phas.
Sulphate of Zinc. See Zinci Sul-
phas.
Sulphuric Acid. See Aeidum Sul-
phuricum.
Tartarated Iron. See Ferrum Tar-
taratum.
Tartrate of Iron and Ammonia. See
Ferri et Ammoniac Tartras.
Tartrate of Iron and Potash. See
Ferri et Potassae Tartras.
White Bismuth, or White Oxide of
Bismuth. See Bismuthi Subnitras.
White Vitriol. Se< Zinci Sulphas.
Zin'^i Carbo'nas. (Br. Ph.) Car-
bonate of Zinc.
Zin'^i Carbo'nas Praecipita'ta.
(U.S. Ph.) Precipitated Carbonate of
Zinc.
Zin'qi Iod’iclum. Iodide of Z'nc.
Zin'$i Ox'idum. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Oxide of Zinc.
Zin'^i Sul phas. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Sulphate of Zinc. White Vitriol. See
Class VIII.
53
621
ARTERIAL STIMULANTS.— NERVOUS STIMULANTS.
CLASS III.
ARTERIAL STIMULANTS.
MEDICINES WHICH EXCITE THE CIRCULATION WITH LITTLE COMPARATIVE INFLU-
ENCE ON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.
Ammo'niee Carbo'nas. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Carbonate of Ammonia, or Sal
Volatile. A substance in white translu-
cent masses, having a pungent ammoni-
acal odor, and soluble in water.
? Ammo nia? Li quor For'tior.
(Br. Ph.) Strong Solution of Ammonia.
See Class XVII.
Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia. See
Spiritus Ammonia? Aromaticns.
? Buc'co. (Br. Ph.) Buchu. See
next article.
? Bn'chu. (U.S. Ph.) Buchu, Bucco,
or Bookoo. The leaves of Baros'ma
crena'ta and other species of Barosma.
See Class X.
Cap'sicuim. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Ca-
yenne Pepper. The fruit of Cap'sicum
an'nuum and of other species of Capsi-
cum (U.S. Ph.). The ripe fruit, dried, of
Cap' sicum fasti gia' turn (Br. Ph.).
Carbonate of Ammonia. See Ammo-
nia? Carbonas.
Cayenne Pepper. See Capsicum.
? Cere vis' ise Fermen'tum. (Br.
Ph.) Yeast of Beer.
Oil of Turpentine. See Oleum Te-
rebinthiiue.
O leum Terebin'tliime. Oil of
Turpentine, or Spirits of Turpentine.
The volatile -oil distilled from the tur-
pentine of Pi' nns pal us* tris and of other
species of Finns. See Class X.
Phosphorus. (U.S. Ph.) Phospho-
rus. A translucent, nearly colorless solid,
resembling wax, without taste, but hav-
ing a peculiar smell. (Poisonous except
in very minute doses.)
Spirit of Ammonia. See Spiritus
Ammonia*.
Spir'itus Ammo 'ilia?. (U.S. Ph.)
Spirit of Ammonia.
Spir'itns Ammo'nia? Aromat'i-
cus. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Aromatic
Spirit of Ammonia. See Class IV.
Turpentine, Spirits of. See Oleum
Terebinthinse.
CLASS IV.
NERVOUS STIMULANTS (ANTISPASMODICS).
MEDICINES WHICH TO THE POWER OF STIMULATING THE HEART AND ARTERIES
ADD THAT OF EXCITING THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.
^E'tber. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Ether;
otherwise called Sulphuric Ether. Oxide
of Ethyl. A very inflammable, volatile
liquid obtained from alcohol and sul-
phuric acid.
Allium. (U.S. Ph.) Garlic. See
Class XII.
Alum. See Alumen.
Alti'inen. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Alum.
Sulphate of Alumina and Potassa.
Ammoniac. See Ammonincum.
Ammon i'acumi. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
The concrete juice of Dore'ma ammoni'-
acnm (U.S. Ph.). A gum-resinous exu-
dation from the stem of Borema ammo-
niacum (Br. Ph.).
622
Ammo'nia? Carbo'nas. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Carbonate of Ammonia. See
Class III.
Ammo nia? llydrochlo'ras. (Br.
Ph.) Hydrochlorate of Ammonia. The
same as Amiiionise Murias.
? Ammo nite Glo rias. (U.S. Ph.)
Muriate of Ammonia, or Sal Ammoniac.
A white fibrous salt, with a pungent
saline taste, but no smell.
Argen'ti Xi'tras. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Nitrate of Silver, or Lunar Caustic. See
Class XVIII.
Arsen ti Ox'iilum. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Oxide of Silver.
Ar'nica. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Leo-
NERVOUS STIMULANTS.
pard’s Bane. Arnica Root. The flowers
of Ar’nica monta'na (U.S. Ph.). The
dried root of Arnica vnontana (Br. Ph.).
Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia. See
Spiritus Ammonia* Arom&ticus.
Assafoet'ida. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) A's-
safetida. The concrete juice (or gum
resin) obtained from the root of the
Nar'thex assafoet’ida (or Fer'ula assa-
foet'ida ).
Bismu'thi Subni'tras. (U.S. Ph.)
Subnitrate of Bismuth, or White Bis-
muth. A heavy white powder in minute
crystalline scales.
Bismu'tliiim Album. (Br. Ph.)
White Bismuth. The same as Bismu-
tlii Subnitras.
Caf'fea. (U.S. Ph.) Coffee. The seed
of Caf'fea Arab'ica.
(amphora. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Camphor. See Class V.
Carbonate of Ammonia. See Ammo-
nia? Carbonas.
Castor. See Castoreum.
Castoreum. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Castor. A peculiar concrete substance,
obtained from Cas'tor fi'ber.
Cata'ria. (U.S. Ph.) Catnep. The
leaves of Nep'eta cata'ria. ( Carminative.)
Catnep. See Catarla.
Cherry Laurel. See Laurocerastis.
Chloride of Zinc. See Zinci Clilo-
ri hura'tum.
(U.S. and Br. Ph.) Sulphurated Anti-
mony, or Precipitated Sulphuret of Anti-
mony. A tersulphuret of antimony, with
a small and variable amount of the
teroxide of antimony. An orange-red
powder, whence it has been termed anti-
mo'nii sulph tire' turn au'rcnm (Ed. Ph.), or
“golden sulphuret of antimony.”
Aiitimo'nium Tartara'tnm. (Br.
Ph.) Tartarated Antimony. The same
as Anti moil ii et Potassse Tartras.
Arum. (U.S. Ph.) Indian Turnip.
See Class XII.
Button Snakeroot. See Eryngium
Aquatieum.
Cepliae'lis Ipecacuan'ha. See Ipe-
cacuanlaa.
? CoV chieum. See Classes XXI. and X.
Dragon Root. See Arum.
? Elecampane. See Inula.
Eryn'yium Aquat'icum. Button Snake-
root.
Eupato'rium. (U.S. Ph.) Tho-
rough wort, or Boneset. See Class II.,
Section III.
Indian Tobacco. See Eobelia.
Indian Turnip. See Arum.
? Inula. Elecampane.
Ipeeacuan'lia. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
^pecacuan, or Ipecac. See Class VIII.
54 *
Eobelia. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Indian
Tobacco. See Class VIII.
Precipitated Sulphuret of Antimony.
See Antimonium Siilpliuratum.
Pul'vis Antimouia'lis. (Br. Ph.)
Antimonial Powder. A powder consist-
ing chiefly of bone-phosphate of lime
and antimonious acid. Essentially the
same as James’s Powder.
Tartar Emetic. See Antimonii et
Potassa? Tartras.
Tartrate of Antimony and Potassa.
See AntimoiiDi et Potassa? Tartras.
Vi num Antimonia'le. (Br. Ph.)
Antimonial Wine. Sec next article.
Vi'uum Aiitimo'nii. (U.S. Ph.)
Antimonial AVine, or Wine of Antimony.
A solution of tartar emetic in sherry wine.
See Class VIII.
Water Eryngo. See Eryngiuni
Aquatieum.
SECTION II— Refrigerant Diaphoretics.
Acetate of Ammonia (Solution of).
See Eiquor Ammonia* Aeetatis.
Ammonia* Aeeta'tis Eiquor.
(Br. Ph.) Solution of Acetate of Am-
monia. See Eiquor Animonise Ace-
tatis.
Ammo nia? Carbo'nas. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Carbonate of Ammonia. Sal Vol-
atile, or Smelling Salts. See Class III.
Aqua A^'idi Carbon'ici. (U.S.
Ph.) Carbonic Acid Water. Water im-
pregnated with five times its bulk of
carbonic acid.
Carbonate of Ammonia. See Ammo-
ni«*e Carbonas.
Carbonic Acid Water. See Aqua
Acidi Carbon ici.
Citrate of Potassa. See Potassse Ci-
tras.
Ei'quor Ammonia? Aeeta'tis.
(U.S. and Br. Ph.) Solution of Acetate
of Ammonia. Also called Spir'itus Min -
dere'ri , or Spirit of Mindererus.
Li'quor Ammo' nise Citra'tis. Solution
of Citrate of Ammonia.
? Ei'quor Cal'cii Clilo'ridi. (U.S.
Ph.) Solution of Chloride of Calcium.
See Class X.
63 /
REFRIGERANT AND STIMULATING DIAPHORETICS.
Li'quor Potas'sse Citra'tis. (U.S.
Ph.) Solution of Citrate of Potassa.
Nitrate of Potassa, or Nitre. See Po-
tassa Mtras.
Potas'sse Ci'tras. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Citrate of Potassa. See Class VI.
Potas'sse Ni'tras. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Nitrate of Potash, or Nitre. See
Class VI.
Potas'sii Ferrocyan'idum. (U.S.
Ph.) Ferrocyanide of Potassium. See
Class VI.
Solution of Acetate of Ammonia. See
JLiquor Ammonise Acetatis.
Solution of Citrate of Ammonia. See
Liquor Aanmouise Citratis.
Solution of Citrate of Potassa. See
Liquor Potassse Citratis.
Spirit of Nitrous, or Nitric, Ether.
See Spiritus JEtlieris Nitrosi.
Spir'itus iE'tlieris Xitro'si. (U.S.
and Br. Ph.) Spirit of Nitrous Ether,
or Sweet Spirit of Nitre (formerly Spirit
of Nitric Ether). See Class IV.
Spir'itus Mindere’ ri, or Spirit of Min-
dererus. See Liquor Ammonise Ace-
tatis.
Sweet Spirit of Nitre. See Spiritus
iEtlieris Nitrosi.
SECTION III.— Stimulating and Altera-
tive Diaphoretics.
Acrid Lettuce. See Lactuca Virosa.
Adanso’nia Diyita'ta . The Baobab-
tree.
American Dittany. See Cunila Ma-
riana.
Ammoni'acum. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Ammoniac. See Class XII.
? Ammo nia 1 Phos'plias. (Br. Ph.)
Phosphate of Ammonia.
? Aqua Ammonise. (U.S. Ph.) So-
lution of Ammonia. See Classes XVII.
and XXII.
Aristolo' chia Serpenta’ria. See Ser-
pen tar i a.
Ascle'pias. (U.S. Ph.) Butterfly-
weed. The root of Ascle'piaa tubero’sa.
A8cle , pia8 Tubero'sa. See Asclepias.
Balm. See Melissa.
Baobab. See Adansonia Oigitata.
Bark of Sassafras Root. See Sassa-
fras Itadieis Cor i ex.
Bisulphuret of Carbon, or Sulphuret
of Carbon.
Boneset. See Fupatorium.
Burdock. See Lappa.
Butterflyweed. Sec Asclepias.
Calot' ropis Giyante'a. Madar, or Mu-
dar.
Car'thamus. (U.S. Ph.) Dyer’s
Saffron, or Safflower. The flowers of
Car' thamu8 tincto' rius.
f Col'chicum. See Classes XXI. and X.
Cro cus. (U.S. anpl Br. Ph.) Saffron.
See Class IV.
Cuni'la Maria’ na. American Dittany.
Daph’ne Gnid’ium. See Mezereum.
Daph’ne Jfezere'um. See Mezereum.
Dorste'nia Contrayer’ va. (Aromatic
and tonic.)
Dyer’s Saffron. See Carthamus.
Elder. See Sambucus.
Eupato'riuin. (U.S. Ph.) Thorough-
wort, or Boneset. See Class II., Sec-
tion III.
Guaiac. See Guaiaci Resina.
Guai'aci Lig num. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Guaiacum Wood. Liymim Vitae , .
The wood of Guai'acum officina’le.
Guai'aci Resi'na. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Guaiac. The concrete juice of
Guai'acum officina'le (U.S. Ph.). The
resin obtained from the stem of Guaia-
cum officinale (Br. Ph.).
Guai'acum Officina’le. See Guaiaci
Resina.
Junip'erus Sabi'na. See Sabina.
Lactu'ca Viro'sa. Acrid Lettuce. See
Class V.
Lap'pa. (U.S. Ph.) Burdock. See
Class IX.
Lau'ni8 Sas'safra8. See Sassafras.
Li'quor Ammo'nise. (Br. Ph.) See
Aqua Ammonise.
Madar. See Calotropis Gigantea.
Magnolia. (U.S. Ph.) Magnolia.
See Class II., Section III.
? Metis 'sa. (U.S. Ph.) Balm. See
Class II., Section IV.
Meze'reon. See Mezereum.
Mezere'um. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Mezereon. See Class XVI.
Mudar. See Calotropis Gigantea.
Oil of Cajuput. See Oleum Caju-
puti.
Oleum Cajupu'ti. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Oil of Cajuput. The volatile oil
obtained from the leaves of Mclalcu'ca
cajupu'ti { U.S. Ph.). The oil distilled from
the leaves of Melaleu' ca mi' nor (Br. Ph.).
f Oriy'anum Vulya're . Common Mar-
joram.
Petro'leum. Rock Oil. See Class IV.
? Polygala Rubella. (U.S. Ph.)
Bitter Polygala. See Class II., Section II.
Prickly Ash. See XantlioxyluBii.
Rock Oil. See Petroleum.
Kabi'na. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Savine.
See Class XIII.
Sainbu'cus. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
638
ALTERATIVE DIAPHORETICS.— EXPECTORANTS.
Elder. The flowers of Sambu'cus Cana-
den'sis (U.S. Ph.). The fresh flowers
of Sambu'cus ni'yra (Br. Ph.).
? Sar'sa. (Br. Ph.) See Class XXL
? Sarsaparilla. (U.S. Ph.) See
Class XXI.
? Sassafras. (Br. Ph.) Sassafras
Root. The dried root of Sas'safras offi-
cina'le. See next article.
? Sas'safras Radi'cts Cor'tex.
(U.S. Ph.) Sassafras Root. (Stimulant
and aromatic.)
Serpenta'ria. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Serpentary, or Virginia Snakeroot. See
Class II., Section III.
Serpentary. See Serpentaria.
Solution of Ammonia. See Aqua
Ammonia 1 .
Sulphur Lo tum. (U. S. Ph.)
Washed Sulphur. See Class IX., Section
II.
Surpliur Sublimalum. (U. S.
and Br. Ph.) Sublimed Sulphur. See
Class IX., Section II.
Sulphuret of Carbon. The same as
Bisulphuret of Carbon.
Thoroughwort. See Eupatorium.
Virginia Snakeroot. See Serpen ta-
ria.
Xanlhox'ylum. (U.S. Ph.) Prickly
Ash. The bark of Xanthox'ylum frax-
in'eum.
CLASS XII.
EXPECTORANTS.
MEDICINES WHICH INCREASE THE SECRETION FROM THE MUCOUS MEMBRANE OF THE
AIR-CELLS AND AIR-PASSAGES OF THE LUNGS OR FACILITATE ITS DISCHARGE.
Ace'tum Scil'he. (U.S. Ph.) Vine-
gar of Squill.
? A$'i
turn.
A^iduni Nitromuriat'icum Bi-
lii'tiiiu. (U.S. Ph.) Nitromuriatic Acid.
See Class II., Section V.
A$'idum Sulpliuro'sum. (U.S.
and Br. Ph.) Sulphurous Acid. A color-
less liquid having the odor of burning
sulphur, and a sulphurous, sour, and
somewhat astringent taste. (Used chiefly
as an external application in cutaneous
affections.)
JE'therHydriod'icnfi. Ilydriodic Ether.
Ammo' nine Arse'nias . Arseniate of
Ammonia.
? Ammonia* Ptios'phas. (Br. Ph )
Phosphate of Ammonia. A substanc ;
in colorless transparent prisms which
become opaque on exposure to air.
Ammoniated Mercury. See Hydrar-
gyrum Aminoiiiatuin.
Ammo'nii Iod'idum, Iodide of Am-
monium.
Antimonial Powder. See Pulvis An-
ti monialis.
Antimo'nii Sulphure'tum Prsecipita' turn.
The same as Aiitiinoniiim Sulpliu-
ratum.
Antimo'nii Sulphure’tum Prscpara'tum.
Antimo'nium Sulptiura'tum.
(U.S. and Br. Ph.) Sulphurated Anti-
mony. See Class XI.
Arseniate of Ammonia. See Am-
moniac Arseni as.
Arseniate of Iron. See Ferri Arse-
nias.
Arsen'ici Iod'idum. (U.S. Ph.)
Iodide of Arsenic.
Arsenious Acid. See Acidum Arse-
niostim.
Black Oxide of Manganese. See
Nlanganesii Oxidimi Nigrum.
Black Oxide of Mercury. See Iffy-
drargyri Oxidum Nigrum.
Black Sulphuret of Mercury. See Hy-
drargyri Sulpliu return Nigrum.
Bladder-wrack. See Fucus Vesicu-
losus.
Bromide of Iron. See Ferri Bromi-
d 11 ill.
Bromide of Mercury. See Hydrar-
gyri Bromidum.
Bromide of Potassium. See Potassii
Bromidtim.
Bromin'ii Chlo'ridum . Chloride of
Bromine.
Bromin'ium. (U.S. Ph.) Bromine.
A dark-red liquid having a strong odor,
and entirely volatilized by heat in red-
dish vapor. Specific gravity, 3.0.
Cad’mii fod'idum. Iodide of Cadmium.
Calomel. See Hydrargyri Flilori-
dnm NIite, and Calomelas.
Falom'elas. (Br. Ph.) Calomel, or
the Subchloride of Mercury. A dull-
white, heavy, and nearly tasteless powder,
insoluble in water, alcohol, or ether.
Carburet of Iron. See Ferri Car-
buretum.
Chloride of Bromine. See Brominii
Ciiloridum.
Chloride of Zinc. See Zinci Flilori-
dum.
C hry sophy Vlum Glycyphlce'iim. See
Monesia.
Cinnabar. See HycXrargyri Sul-
pliuretum Rubrum.
Col'chici For 'mus. (Br. Ph.) Col-
chicum Corm. The fresh corm of Col' -
chicum autumna'le , collected about the
end of June. The same as Colehici
Radix.
Fol'chici Ra dix. (U.S. Ph.) Col-
647
ALTERATIVES.
chicum Root. The cormus of Col'chicum
autnmna' le. See Class X.
Col'chaci Semen. (U.S. Ph.) Col-
chicum Seed. The seed of Col' chicum
aut.umna’ le. See Class X.
Colchicum Root. See Colcliici Ra-
dix.
Colchicum Seed. See Colchici Se-
men.
Corrosive Sublimate. See Hydrar-
gy ri Uliloridum €orrosivum.
Fer'ri Arse'nias. (Br. Ph.) Arse-
niate of Iron.
Fer'ri Brom' idum. Bromide of Iron.
? Fer'ri Carhure' turn. Carburet of
Iron, or Plumbago.
Fer'ri lodidum. (Br. Ph.) Iodide
of Iron. See Class XIII.
Fu'cus Vesiculo' 8U8. Bladder-wrack,
or Sea-wrack.
? Glycerin.
Green Iodide of Mercury. See Hy-
drargyri Iodldtim Viride.
Hemides'mus. (Br. Ph.) The root
of Hemides' mu8 In'dicus .
Hydrar'gyri Brom' idum. Bromide of
Mercury.
Hydrar'gyri Chlo'ridum Corro-
si'vum. (U.S. Ph.) Corrosive Chloride
of Mercury, or Corrosive Sublimate. See
Class XVIII.
Hydrar'gyri Chlo'ridum Mi'te.
(U.S. Ph.) Mild Chloride of Mercury, or
Calomel. A white or pale buff powder,
which is tasteless and inodorous, and in-
soluble in water, alcohol, or ether.
Hydrar'gyri Iod'iduni Ru'brum.
(U.S. and Br. Ph.) Red Iodide of Mer-
cury. A red powder which becomes yel-
low when heated, and red again when
cold.
Hydrar'gyri Iod'idum Vir'ide.
(U.S. and Br. Ph.) Green Iodide of
Mercury. A greenish-yellow powder,
which becomes red when heated.
Hydrar'gyri Ni'tras. Nitrate of
Mercury.
Hydrar'gyri Ox'idum Ni'grum.
Black Oxide of Mercury.
? Hydrar'gyri Ox'idum Ru'-
bruni. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Red Oxide
of Mercury, or Red Precipitate. See
Class XVIII.
Hydrar'gyri Sul'phas Fla'va.
(U.S. Ph.) Yellow Sulphate of Mer-
cury, or Turpeth Mineral. See Class
VIII.
Hydrar’gyri Snlphnre'tum Ni'grnm.
Black Sulphurct of Mercury, or Ethiops
Mineral.
Hydrar'gyri Sulphure'tum Ru'-
648
brum. (U.S. Ph.) Red Sulphuret of
Mercury, or Cinnabar.
? Hydrar gyrum Ammonia'tum.
(U.S. and Br. Ph.) Ammoniated Mer-
cury, or White Precipitate.
Hydrargyrum Corrosi'vum
Sublima'tum. (Br. Ph.) Corrosive
Sublimate. See Class XVIII.
Hydrar'gyrum cum Cre'ta. (U.S.
and Br. Ph.) Mercury with Chalk.
Hydriodic Acid. See Acidum Hy-
driodicum. '
Hydriodic Ether. See iEther Hy-
driodicus.
Hydrocot' yle Asiat'ica. Thick-leaved
Penny-wort. (A remedy for leprosy.)
Iodide of Ammonium. See Animo-
aiii lodidum.
Iodide of Arsenic. See Arsenici
lodidum.
Iodide of Cadmium. See Cadmii
lodidum.
Iodide of Iron. See Ferri lodidum.
Iodide of Potassium. See Potassii
lodidum.
Iodide of Sulphur. See Sulphuris
lodidum.
Iodide of Zinc. See Zinci lodidum.
Iodine. See Iodinium.
loditi'iuni. (U.S. Ph.) Iodine. A
substance in bluish -black crystalline
scales having the metallic lustre. When
heated, it first melts and then rises in
purple vapor. Specific gravity, 4.9.
I'odum. (Br. Ph.) Iodine. The
same as Iodinium.
Li'quor Arsen' ici Chlo'ridi. Solution
of Chloride of Arsenic.
Fi'quor Arsen 'ici et Hydrar'gyri
lod'idi. (U.S. Ph.) Solution of Iodide
of Arsenic and Mercury.
Fi'quorPotas'sze Arsen i'tis. (U.S.
Ph.) Solution of Arsenite of Potassa.
J fangane’sii Ox'idum Ni’grnm. Black
Oxide of Manganese.
Mangane'sii Sul phas. (U.S. Ph.)
Sulphate of Manganese. See Class IX.
Mercury with Chalk. See Hydrar-
gyrum cum Creta.
Mild Chloride of Mercury. See Hy-
drarygyri Ctiloridum Mite.
JAoae's/a. An extract from the Chry-
8ophyl'lum glyoyph/oe'um.
Nitrate of Mercury. See Hydrar-
gyri Xitras.
Ointment of Mercury. Sec Fiiguen-
tum Hydrargyri.
Pills of Mercury. See Pilube Hy-
drargyri.
Pil'ulse Hydrar'gyri. (U.S. Ph.)
Pills of Mercury.
ALTERATIVES.— ANTACIDS.
Plumbago. See Ferri Carburetum.
Potas'sse Perman'ganas. (U.S.
Ph.) Permanganate of Potash. See Class
XVIII. and XXIV.
? Potas'sx Phos'phas. Phosphate of
Potash.
Potas'sii Brom'idiim. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Bromide of Potassium.
Potas'sii Iod'idum. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Iodide of Potassium. It occurs in
colorless crystals, readily soluble in water.
Precipitated Sulphuret of Antimony.
See Antimonium Sulphuratum.
Pul vis Antimonia'Iis. (Br. Ph.)
Antimonial Powder. See Class XI.
Red Iodide of Mercury. See Hy-
drargyri lodidum Rubruni.
Red Oxide of Mercury. See Hydrar-
gyri Oxidum Rubrum.
Red Sulphuret of Mercury. See Hy-
drargyri Sulphuret inn Rubrum.
Sapona'ria OJJicinu'lis. Soapwort.
Sar'sa. (Br. Ph.) Jamaica Sarsapa-
rilla. The same as Sarsaparilla.
Sarsaparilla. (U.S. Ph.') The root
of Smi'lax ojjicina'lis and of other spe-
cies of Smt’lax.
Sea-wrack. See Fucus Vesiculo-
sus.
Smi'lax. As'pera. See Sarsaparilla.
Smi'lax Ojjicina'lis. See Sarsapa-
rilla-
Smi'lax Syphilit'ica. See Sarsapa-
rilla.
Soapwort. See Saponaria Offici-
nalis.
Solution of Arsenite of Potassa. See
Liquor Potassse Arseni I is.
Solution of Chloride of Arsenic. See
Liquor Arsenici Chloridi.
Solution of Iodide of Arsenic and Mer-
cury. See Liquor Arsenici et Hy-
dra rgyri Iodidi.
Stilling in. (U.S. Ph.) The root of
Stillin'gia sylvat'ica.
Sulphur, in its various forms, is by
some medical writers regarded as altera-
tive. See Classes IX. and XII.
Sulphurated Antimony. See Anti-
nionium Sulpliuratuin.
Sul'pliuris Iod'idum. (U.S. Ph.)
Iodide of Sulphur.
Turpcth Mineral. See Hydrargyri
Sulphas Flava.
ITnguen'tum Hydrar'gyri. (U.S.
and Br. Ph.) Ointment of Mercury.
Vi'num Col'chici Radi Vis. (U.S.
Ph.) Wine of Colchicum Root. See
Class X.
Yellow Sulphate of Mercury. See
Hydrargyri Sulphas Flava.
Zin'^i Clilo'ridum. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Chloride of Zinc. See Class XVIII.
Zin'gi Iod'idum. Iodide of Zinc.
CLASS XXII.
ANTACIDS.
SUBSTANCES WHICH ARE CAPABLE OF COMBINING WITH AND NEUTRALIZING ACIDS.
HENCE ALL SALIFIABLE BASES ARE ANTACIDS,* BUT THE ALKALIES, ALKALINE
EARTHS, AND THEIR CARBONATES, ARE ALMOST EXCLUSIVELY EMPLOYED FOR
THIS PURPOSE.
Ammo' nix A' qua. See Aqua Am-
moniac.
Ammo nia* Carbo'nas. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Carbonate of Ammonia. See
Class III.
Ammo'nise Li'quor. (Br. Ph.)
Solution of Ammonia. See next arti-
cle.
A'qua Ammo'nise. (U. S. Ph.)
Water (or Solution)of Ammonia.
Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia. See
Spiritus Ammonise Aromaticus.
Bicarbonate of Potassa. See Potassse
Bicarbonas.
Bicarbonate of Soda. See Sodse Bi-
carbonas.
Calcined Magnesia. See Magnesia.
55 *
Carbonate of Ammonia. See Ammo-
nise C arbonas.
Carbonate of Lithia. See Lithise
Carbonas.
Carbonate of Magnesia. See Magne-
sise Carbonas.
Carbonate of Potassa. See Potassse
Carbonas.
Carbonate of Soda. See Sodse Car-
bonas.
Chalk. See Creta.
Cre'ta. (U.S. Ph.) Chalk. Native
friable carbonate of lime.
Cre'ta Prsepara'ta. (Br. Ph.) Pre-
pared Chalk.
Dried Carbonate of Soda. See Sodse
Carbonas Fxsiccata.
649
ANTACIDS.— ANTHELMINTICS.
Fer'ri Ox'idum Hydra'tum.
(U.S. Ph.) Hydrated Oxide of Iron.
(An antidote to arsenious acid.)
Fer'ri Perox'idiim Hydra'tiim.
(Br. Ph.) Hydrated Peroxide of Iron.
The same as Ferri Oxidum Hydra-
turn.
Hydrated Oxide of Iron. See Ferri
Oxidum Hydratunl.
Lime Water. See Liquor Calcic.
Liquor Cal'cis. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Lime Water.
Li'quor Potas'sae. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Solution of Potassa. See Class XVIII.
ILi'quor So'clse. (U.S. Ph.) Solu-
tion of Soda. See Class XVIII.
Litb'ise Carbo'nas. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Carbonate of Lithia. (A remedy
for calculus.)
Magne'sia. (Br. Ph.) Calcined Mag-
nesia. See Class IX.
Magne'siae Carbo'nas. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Carbonate of Magnesia. See
Class IX.
? Potas sa Sulphura'ta. (Br. Ph.)
Sulphurated Potash. The same as Po-
tassii Sulpliu return.
Potas'sse Bicarbo'uas. (U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Bicarbonate of Potassa, or Sal
seratus. A substance in white, colorless
crystals, permanent in the air and wholly
soluble in water.
Potas'sae Carbo'nas. (U. S. and
Br. Ph.) Carbonate of Potash; other-
wise called Subcarbonate of Potash. A
white crystalline powder, alkaline and
caustic to the taste, very deliquescent,
and readily soluble in water.
? Potas'sii Sulphure'tum. (U.S.
Ph.) Sulphuret of Potassium.
Prepared Chalk. See Creta Praepa-
rata.
Prepared Oyster Shell. See Testa
Praeparata.
Sa'po. (U.S. Ph.) Soap.
So'dae Bicarbo'uas. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Bicarbonate of Soda.
So'dae Carbo'nas. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Carbonate of Soda.
So'dae Carbo'nas Exsicca'ta,
(U.S. and Br. Ph.) Dried Carbonate of
Soda.
Solution of Ammonia. See Amino*
niae Liquor.
Solution of Potassa. See Liquor
Potassae.
Spir'itus A in mo' nine Aromat'i-
cus. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Aromatic Spirit
of Ammonia. See Class IV.
Sulphuret of Potassium. See Potas-
sii Sulpliuretuin.
Tes'ta O'vi . Egg Shell.
Tes'ta Praepara'ta. (U. S. Ph.)
Prepared Oyster Shell.
CLASS XXIII.
ANTHELMINTICS.
SUBSTANCES WHICH HAVE THE PROPERTY OF POISONING OR DEBILITATING WORMS IN
THE ALIMENTARY CANAL, AND THUS RENDERING THEM MORE EASY OF EXPULSION.
IN RELATION TO THEIR MODE OF OPERATION, IT IS PROBABLE THAT SOME ACT BY A
DIRECTLY POISONOUS INFLUENCE UPON THE WORM. OTHERS BY A MECHANICAL
AGENCY.
? Absin'thium. (U.S. Ph.) Worm-
wood. See Class II., Section II.
Asacjrse'a Ojjicina' lis. See Sabadilla.
Ascle'pias Curassavi' ca. Bastard Ipe-
cacuanha, or Blood Weed. (The ex-
pressed juice.)
Aspid'ium Fi'lix 3Tas. See Filix.
Asple'nium Fi'lix Foem'ina , otherwise
called A8pid'ium Fi'lix Foem'ina . Fe-
male Fern.
Azed'arach. (U.S. Ph.) See Class
IX.
Bastard Ipecacuanha. See Asclepias
Curassavica.
Bear's-foot. See Ilelleborus Foet-
id us.
Blood Weed. See Asclepias Curas-
savi ca.
Calomel. See Hyilrargyri Clilori-
dum Mite, and Caloinelas.
Calom'elas. (Br. Ph.) Calomel. See
Class XXI.
Cevadilla. See Sabadilla.
Chamomile, German. See Matrica-
ria.
Clicnopo'diuni. (U.S. Ph.) Worm-
seed. The fruit of Chenopo'dium anthcl-
miu'ticum .
Chloride of Sodium. Sec Sodii Chlo-
ridum.
Cinnabar. See Ilydrargyri Sul*
pliiiretuni Itubrum.
650
ANTHELMINTICS.— DISINFECTANTS AND ANTISEPTICS.
Common Salt. See Sodii Clilora-
diim.
Cowhage. See Muciina.
C’us'so. (Br. Ph.) Kousso, or Koosso.
The flowers of Braye'ra anthelmin'tica.
(A remedy for the tapeworm.)
Female Fern. See Asplcnium Fi-
lix Foemiiia.
Fern Root. See Filix.
Fi'lix. (Br. Ph.) Fern Root. The
dried rhizome of Aspid'ium Fi'lix Mas.
See next article.
Fi'lix Mas. (U.S. Ph.) Male Fern.
The rhizoma of Aspid'ium Fi'lix J fas.
German Chamomile. See Matricaria.
Grana'ti Radi'cis Cor'tex. (.U.S.
Ph.) Bark of Pomegranate Root. The
bark of the root of Pu'nica gratia' turn.
Grana'ti Ra dix. (Br. Ph.) Pome-
granate Root. The same as Graiiati
Radicis Cortex.
Helleb' orus Foct'idus. IJear’s-foot.
Hydrar'gyri Chlo'ridiini Mi'te.
(U.S. Ph.) Mild Chloride of Mercury,
or Calomel. See Class XXI.
? Hydrar'gyri Sulphure'tum Ru'brum .
(U.S. Ph.) Cinnabar. Sec Class XXI.
Kame'la. (Br. Ph.) The powder of
the capsules of Rottle'ra tincto'ria . The
same as Rottlcra.
Koosso, or Kousso. See Cusso.
Liquor Ba'rii Chlo'ridi. (U.S.
Ph.) Solution of Chloride of Barium.
Male Fern. See Filix Mas.
Matrica'ria. (U.S. Ph.) German
Chamomile. The flowers of Matrica'ria
chain omil' la.
Mc'lia Azed' arach. Sec Azedaracli.
Mild Chloride of Mercury. See Hy-
drargyri Cliloridtim Mite.
Mucu'na. (U.S. Ph.) Cowhage. The
hairs of the pods of Mucii na pru' Hens.
Pe'po. (U.S. Ph.) Pumpkin Seed.
(A remedy for the tapeworm.)
Pinkroot. See Spigelia.
Powder of Tin. See Stanni Pul-
vis.
Pride of China, or Pride of India. Sea
Azedaracli.
? Red Sulphuret of Mercury. See Hy-
drargyri SiilpSiurctiim Riibriun.
Rottle'ra. (U.S. Ph.) Kamela, or
Kameela. The powder and hairs obtained
from the capsules of Rottle'ra tincto'ria.
(A remedy for the tapeworm.)
Rottle'ra Tincto'ria. See Rottlera,
and Kamela.
Sabadil'la. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Ceva-
dilla. See Class IX.
Salt. See Sodii Chloridum.
Santon'ica. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) The
unexpanded flowers and peduncles of
Artemis' ia con'tra and of oeher species
of Artemisia (U.S. Ph.). The unex-
panded flower-heads of an undetermined
species of Artemisia (Br. Ph.).
Saiitoni'iium. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Santonin. A crystalline neutral princi-
ple obtained from Santon'ica.
Sodii Clilo'ridum. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Chloride of Sodium, or Common
Salt. See Class II., Section V.
Solution of Chloride of Barium. See
Liquor Barii Fliloridi.
Spige'lia. (U.S. Ph.) Pinkroot. The
root of Spige'lia Martian' dica.
Stan'ni Pul' vis. Powder of Tin.
Tanace'tum. (U.S. Ph.) Tansy.
The herb of Tanace'tum vnlga're .
Tansy. See Tanacetum.
Terebinth iua. (U.S. Ph.) Turpem
tine. The concrete juice of Pi'nns ]ia-
lus'tris and other species of Pinus . See
Class X.
Turpentine. See Tcrebintliina.
Vera.' trum Sabadil'la. SeeSabadilla.
Verno'nia Anthelmin’tica. An East
Indian plant. (Also extolled as a bitter
tonic.)
Wormseed. See Cheuopodium.
CLASS XXIV.
DISINFECTANTS, AND ANTISEPTICS .*
SUBSTANCES WHICH POSSESS THE POWER OF DESTROYING MORBIFIC VIRUS OR MIASM.
AND OF CORRECTING A TENDENCY TO PUTRESCENCE.
A^'idtim Hydroehlo'ricum. (Br. j A$'idum Muriat'icum. (U.S. Ph.)
Ph.) Hydrochloric Acid. The same as Muriatic Acid. (Antiseptic.) See Classes
Aciduan Muriaticum. 1 II. and VI.
* With a few exceptions, substances that are antiseptic may be used as disinfectants also:
those not so used are noted in the list. (See Sodii Cliloriiluaii, etc.)
651
DISINFECTANTS, AND ANTISEPTICS.
As'idnm Mi'tricuni. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Nitric Acid. (Antiseptic.) See
Class II., Section V.
Aq'idtun Nitrohydrochlo'ricum. The
same as Acidum Nitramuriati-
CU1X1.
A^'idami Nltromuriat'icnm.
(U.S. Ph.) Nitromuriatic Acid. See
Class XXI.
A^'idmn Sulpbu'ricum. ( U.S. and
Br. Ph.) Sulphuric Acid. (Antiseptic.)
See Class II., Section V.
Ac'idum SulpBiuro'sum. (Br. Ph.)
Sulphurous Acid. See Class XXI.
• AE llier. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Ether,
or Sulphuric Ether. See Class V.
Alcohol. (U.S. Ph.) (Antiseptic.)
Aln'minse Sul'phas. Sulphate of Alu-
mina. (Antiseptic.)
A 'qua Flilorin'ii. (U.S. Ph.) Chlo-
rine Water, or Solution of Chlorine.
ISroiuin'iuin. (U.S. Ph.) Bromine.
Cal' cis Surplus. Sulphite of Lime.
Calx. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Lime. See
Class XVIII.
Calx Clilora'ta. (Br. Ph.) Chlori-
nated Lime. See next article.
Calx Clilorixia'ta. (U.S. Ph.) Chlo-
rinated Lime.
Car'bo Lig'ni. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Charcoal.
Carbolic Acid. See Phcnic Acid.
Charcoal. See Carbo Ugui.
Chloride of Lime. See Calx CEalo-
r in at a.
Chloride of Sodium. See ^odii Cfrlo-
r i«l u 111.
Chlo'ri Fi'quor. (Br. Ph.) Solu-
tion of Chlorine.
Chlorinated Lime. See Calx CI1I0-
rinata.
Chlorine. See ChloriniuBii.
Chlorine Water. See Aqua Clalo-
rixila.
adorin' ii Li'quor. See Aqua Cblo-
rinii.
Chlorin' him. Chlorine.
Common Salt. See Sodii Clilori-
d u m.
Copperas. See Ferrt Sulphas.
Creasote. See Creasotum.
(Veaso'tum. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Creasote. See Class V.
Ether. See Aether.
Fer'ri Sulphas. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
6a2
I Sulphate of Iron. See Class I., Section
II.
Cllyccri'na. (U.S. Ph.) Glycerin.
(Antiseptic.) See Class XIX.
Labarraque’s Disinfecting Liquid. The
same as Liquor Soda? (hlorlnatse.
Ledoyen's Disinfecting Fluid. A solu-
tion of Nitrate of Lead, in the proportion
of a drachm of the salt to an ounce of
water.
Li'quor So'dse. Chlorci’tee. See Sodse
Cbloratse Liquor.
Li'quor So 'da? CSilorina'ta?. (U.S.
Ph.) Solution of Chlorinated Soda.
Nitrate of Lead. See Plumb! Nitras.
Nitre, or Nitrate of Potash. See Po-
tassa? Nairas.
Nitromuriatic Acid. See Acidum
NI t room rials eu in.
Phen'ic Acid, otherwise called Carbolic
Acid. A substance obtained by distil-
lation from the oily portion of coal tar,
and resembling creasote in its chemical
relations and physical properties.
Plum'bi Ni'tras. (U.S. Ph.) Nitrate
of Lead.
Potas'sse Ni'tras. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Nitrate of Potash, or Nitre. Chiefly em-
ployed as an antiseptic.
Potas'ste Perinaii'gaiias. (U.S.
Ph.) Permanganate of Potash. See
Class XVIII.
? Sae'eharum. (U.S. Ph.) Sugar.
(Antiseptic.)
Salt. See Sodii CTiloridum.
Soda? Chlora'tse Li'quor. (Br.
Ph.) Solution of Chlorinated Soda. The
same as Liquor Soda* Ftiloriciatae.
? So'd;e Sul phis. (U.S. Ph.) Sul-
phite of Soda.
So'dii Fhlo'ridum. (U.S. and Br.
Ph.) Chloride of Sodium, or Common
Salt. (Antiseptic.) See Class I., Section
II.
Solution of Chlorinated Soda. See
Liquor Soda? Chlorinata*.
Solution of Chlorine. See Aqua
Chloriuii.
Sugar. See Saccliarum. (Anti-
septic.)
Sulphate of Iron. See Ferri Sul-
plias.
Sulphite of Lime. See Calcis Sul-
phis.
Sulphuric Ether. See JEther.
EXCITO-MOTOR STIMULANTS.
CLASS XXY.
EXCITO-MOTOR STIMULANTS.
SUBSTANCES WHTCH POSSESS THE POWER OF EXCITING, THROUGH THE SPINAL MAR-
ROW AND MOTOR NERVES, CONTRACTION OF THE MUSCLES OF THE BODY.*
Bean of St. Ignatius. See Ignatia.
Borax. See Soda? Boras.
Bru'cia. An alkaloid obtained from
nux vomica and the bean of St. Ignatius.
Ergot. See Ergot a.
Ergo'ta. (U.S. and Br. Ph.) Ergot.
The diseased seed of Seca'le cerea'le
(U.S. Ph.). Secale cereale: the grain
diseased by the presence of an imperfect
fungus (Br. Ph.). (Uterine.)
Extrac'tnm Can nabis. (U.S. Ph.)
Extract of Hemp. (Uterine.) SeeClassV.
Extrac'tnm Can'll aids In'dicre.
(Br. Ph.) Extract of Indian Hemp. The
same as Extractuin Cannabis.
Fa' la Sanc'ti Tgna'tii. See Ignat ia.
Gossy'pii Ita'dix. (Uterine.) See
Class XIII.
Igna'tia. (U.S. Ph.) Bean of St.
Ignatius. The seed of Strych’nos Ig-
na'tia.
Nitrous Oxide. See Oxidum Nitro-
snin.
Nux Vom ica. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
The seed of Strycli'nos mix vom'ica.
? Oc'idum Nitro’sum. Nitrous Oxide
(Gas). See Class V.
Seca'le Cerea'le. See Ergota.
So'dse Bo'ras. (U.S. Ph.) Borate
of Soda, or Borax. (Uterine.) See Class
VI. and X.
Strych'nia. (U.S. and Br. Ph.)
Strychnine. An alkaloid in the form of
a white or grayish-white powder, of an
intensely bitter taste, obtained from
Strycli'nos nux vom'ica.
* Several of these substances have a special direction to the uterus, and are marked uterine.
653
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA,
4e 5J=* In the following Index, a single number placed after the name denotes the class to which the article be*
longs: as, ‘ Acacia, 1:1,” “Alcohol, 5;” when two numbers occur, separated by a comma, the tirst refers to the
class, the second to the section: as, “Acetate of Magnesia, 9, 2 but if the numbers are joined by an “and, •
different classes are referred to: thus, “Adansonia Digitata, 2,3 and 11,3,” implies that this belongs to the
second class, third se tion, and also to the eleventh class, third section. For the sake of brevity, Arabic numerals
are employed in the Index instead of the Roman which occur in the Table.
Aries Balsamea, 10.
Abies Canadensis, 17.
Abies Excelsa, 17.
Absinthium, 2, 2.
Acacia, 19.
Acacia Catechu, 1,1.
Acetate of Ammonia, Solution
of, 11, 2.
Acetate of Lead, 1, 2.
Acetate of Magnesia, 9, 2.
Acetate of Morphia, 5.
Acetate of Potassa, 9, 2.
Acetate of Zinc, 1, 2.
Acetum Cantharidis, 16.
Acetum Colchici, 10.
Acetum Opii, 5.
Acetum Scillae, 12, 8.
Achillea Millefolium, 13.
Acidum Aceticum, 6.
Acidum Aceticum Camphora-
tum, 5.
Acidum Aceticum Glaciale, 16.
Acidum Arseniosum, 18 and 21.
Acidum Citricum, 6.
Acidum Gallicum, 1, 1.
Acidum Hydriodicum, 21.
Acidum Hydrochloricum, 2, 5.
Acidum Hydrocyanicum Dilu-
tum, 7.
Acidum Muriaticum, 6 & 2, 5.
Acidum Nitricum, 2, 5; and 24.
Acidum Nitricum Dilutum,2, 5.
Acidum Nitro-hydrochlori-
cum, 21 and 24.
Acidum Nitromuriaticum, 2,
5 ; and 21 and 24.
Acidum Phosphoric um Dilu-
tum, 2, 5.
Acidum Sulphuricum, 2, 5;
and 24.
Acidum Sulphuricum Aroma-
ticum, 1, 2; and 2, 5.
Acidum Sulphurosum, 21 & 24.
Acidum Tannicum, 1, 1.
Acidum Tartaricum, 6.
Aconite, 7.
Aconite Root, 7.
Aconiti Folium, 7.
Aconiti Radix, 7.
Aconitia, 7.
Aconitum, 7.
Acorus Calamus, 2, 4.
Acrid Lettuce, 5.
Adansonia Digitata, 2, 3 ; and
11,3.
Adder’s Tongue, 8.
Adeps, 20.
Adeps Praeparatus, 20.
jEsculus Hippocastanum, 2, 3.
.Ether, 4.
.Ether Hydriodicus, 21.
Agathotes Chirayta, 2, 1.
Agave Americana, 13.
Alcohol, 5.
Aletris, 2, 1.
Allium, 12 and 4.
Allium Cepa, 12.
Aloe Barbadensis, 9, 1.
Aloe Capensis, 9, 1.
Aloe Hepatica, 9, 1.
Aloe Socotrina, 9, 1.
Aloe Vulgaris, 9, 1.
Aloes, 9, 1 ; and 13.
Alpinia Cardamomum, 2, 4.
Althaea, 19.
Alum, 1, 2.
Alum Root, 1, 1.
Alumen, 1, 2.
Alumen Exsiccatum, 18.
Aluminae Sulphas, 24.
American Aloe, 13.
American Centaury, 2, 1.
American Col umbo, 2, 1.
American Dittany, 11, 3.
American Hellebore, 8.
American Senna, 9, 1.
Ammonia, 22.
Ammoniac, 12.
Ammoniacum, 12.
Ammoniae Aqua, 22.
Ammoniae Arsenias, 21.
Ammoniae Ben/.oas, 10.
Ammoniae Carbonas, 3.
Ammoniae Hydrochloras, 4.
Ammoniae Hydrosulphure-
tum, 6.
Ammoniae Liquor, 22.
Ammoniae Liquor Fortior, 17.
Ammoniae Phosplias, 21.
Ammoniated Copper, 2, 5.
Ammonii Iodidum, 21.
Amygdala, 19.
Amygdala Dulcis, 19.
Amylum, 19.
Amyris Myrrlia, 2, 2.
Anacardium Occidentale, 18.
Anacyclus Py rethrum, 14.
Anethum, 2, 4.
Angelica, 2, 4.
Angelica Atropurpurea, 2, 4.
Angustura, 2, 3.
Anisum, 2, 4.
Anthemis, 2, 2.
Anthemis Cotula, 2, 2.
Antimoniae et Potassae Tartras,
8 .
Antimonial Powder, 11, 1.
Antimonial Wine, 8 and 11.
Antimonii Oxidum, 8.
Antimonii Sulphuretum, 8.
Antimonii Terchloridi Liquor,
18.
Antimonium Sulpliuratum,ll,
1 .
Antimonium Tartaratum, 8.
Apocynum Androsaemifolium,
8 .
Apocynum Cannabinum, 8.
Aqua Acidi Carbonici, 11, 2.
Aqua Ammoniae, 22.
Aqua Ammonite Fortior, 16.
Aqua Calcis, 1,2; and 22.
Aqua Chlorinii, 24.
Aqua Fortis, 2, 5.
Arbutus Uva Ursi, 1, 1.
Arctostaphylos Uva Ursi, 1, 1.
Argenti Nitras, 18 and 16.
Argenti Nitras Fusa, 16.
Argenti Oxidum, 4.
Aristolochia Serpen taria, 2, 3.
Armoracia, 10 and 15.
Arnica, 4.
Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia, 4.
Aromatic Sulphuric Acid, 1, 2.
Arrow-Root, 19.
Arseniate of Ammonia, 21.
Arseniate of Iron, 21.
Arsenici Iodidum, 21.
Arsenious Acid, 21.
Artanthe Elongata, 2, 4.
Artemisia Absinthium, 2, 2.
Artichoke, 10.
Arum. 12.
Asagrtea Officinalis, 9, 1.
Asarabacca, 15.
Asarum, 2, 4.
Asarum Europaeum, 15.
Asclepias Curassavica, 23.
Asclepias Incarnata, 8.
Asclepias Syriaca, 12.
Asclepias Tuberosa, 11, 3.
Asparagus Officinalis, 10.
Aspidium Filix Mas, 23.
Asplenium (or Aspidium) Filix
Foemina, 23.
Assafetida, or Assafcetida, 4.
Astragalus Verus, 19.
Atropa Belladonna, 5.
Atropia, 5.
Aurantii Cortex, 2, 4.
Avenae Farina, 19.
Azedarach, 9, 1 ; and 23.
Balm, 2, 4.
Balsam of Peru, 12.
Balsam of Tolu, 12.
Balsamodendron Myrrha, 2, 2.
Balsamum Peruvianuin, 12.
Balsamum Tolutanum, 12.
Baneberry, 9, 1.
Baobab, 2, 3; and 11, 3.
Barbadoes Aloes, 9.
Barbadoes Nut, 9, 1.
Barberry, 1, 1; and 6.
Barley, 19.
Barosma Crenata, 10.
Bastard Ipecacuanha, 23.
Bean of St. Ignacius, 2, 5.
Bearberry, 1, 1.
Bear’s-foot, 23.
Bebeeru Bark, 2, 2.
Beberiae Sulphas, 2, 2.
Bela, 1, 1.
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA.
Belladonna, 5.
Belladonnas Folium, 5.
Belladonnae Radix, 5.
Benne Leaves, 19.
Benzoin, 12.
Benzoin uni, 12.
Berberis Vulgaris, 1, 1 ; and 6.
Biborate of Soda, 6 and 10.
Bicarbonate of Potassa, 22.
Bicarbonate of Soda, 22.
Bichloride of Mercury, 18 & 21.
Bichromate of Lead, 8.
Bichromate of Potassa, 8.
Bismuthi Subnitras, 2, 5.
Bisinuthum Album, 2, 5.
Bistort, 1, 1.
Bisulphate of Potassa, 2, 5.
Bisulpliurate of Carbon, 11, 3.
Bi tartrate of Potassa, 6.
Bittersweet, 5.
Black Alder, 1, 1.
Blackberry-Root, 1, 1.
Black Drop, 5.
Black-Oak Bark, 1, 1.
Black Oxide of Mercury, 14
and 22.
Black Pepper, 2, 4.
Black Snakeroot, 2, 2.
Black Sulphuret of Mercury, 21.
Bladder- Wrack, 21.
Blood-Root, 8.
Blood Weed, 23.
Blue Flag, 9, 1.
Blue Gentian, 2, 1.
Blue Vitriol, 18; 1, 2; and 2, 5.
Blunt-leaved Dock, 1, 1.
Boneset, 2, 3.
Borate of Soda, 6 and 10.
Borax, 6, 10, and 25.
Brandy, 5.
Bromide of Iron, 21.
Bromide of Mercury, 21.
Bromide of Potassium, 21.
Bromine (Brominium), 21.
Brominii Cliloridum, 21.
Broom, 10.
Brucia, 25.
Bryony, or Bryonia, 9, 1.
Buchu, 10.
Buck-Bean, 2, 2.
Bugle-Weed, 5.
Burdock, 9, 1.
Burgundy Pitch, 17.
Butterfly-Weed, 11, 3.
Butternut, 9, 1.
Button Snakeroot, 11.
Cadmii Iodidum, 21.
Caffea, 4.
Cahinca, or Cainca, 10.
Calamine, 2, 5.
Calamus, 2, 4; and 14.
Calcined Magnesia, 9, 2.
Calcis Sulphis, 24.
Calomel, 21 ; and 9, 2.
Calomelas, 21 ; and 9, 2.
Calotropis Gigantea, 11, 3.
Calumba, 2, 1.
Calx, 18.
Calx Chlorinata or Chlorata,
1 , 2 .
Cambogia, 9, 1.
Camphora, 4.
Camphorated Acetic Acid, 5.
Canada Fleabane, 10; and 1, 1.
Canada Pitch, 17.
Canada Snakeroot, 2, 4.
Canada Turpentine, 10.
Canella, 2, 4.
Canella Alba, 2, 4.
Canna, 19.
Cannabis Indica, 5.
Cantharide9, 16.
Cantliaris, 16.
Cantharis Vittata, 16.
Capparis Spinosa, or Caper
Bush, 10.
Capsicum, 3.
Caraway, 2, 4.
Carbolic Acid, 24.
Carbonate of Ammonia, 3.
Carbonate of Lead, 1, 2.
Carbonate of Litliia, 22.
Carbonate of Magnesia, 9, 2.
Carbonate of Potassa, 22.
Carbonate of Soda, 22.
Carbonate of Zinc, 2, 5.
Carbonic Acid Water, 11, 2.
Carburet of Iron, 21.
Cardamom, 2, 4.
Cardamomum, 2, 4.
Carota, 10.
Carrageen, 19.
Cartliamus, 11, 3.
Carui, 2, 4.
Carum, 2, 4.
Caryophyllum, 2, 4.
Caryopliyllus, 2, 4.
Cascarilla, 2, 3.
Cashew-Nut, 18.
Cassia, 9, 1.
Cassia Acuti folia, 9, 1.
Cassia Elongata, 9, L
Cassia Fistula, 9, 1.
Castanea Pumila, 1, 1.
Castor, 4.
Castoreum, 4.
Cataria, 4.
Catechu, 1, 1.
Catnep, 4.
Caustic Potassa, 18.
Caustic Soda, 18.
Cayenne Pepper, 3.
Celandine, 9, 1.
Cephaelis Ipecacuanha, 8.
Cerate of Lard, 20.
Cerate of Spanish Flies, 16.
Cerate of Spermaceti, 20.
Cerate of Subacetate of Lead,
1 , 2 .
Ceratum Adipis, 20.
Ceratum Cantharidis, 16.
Ceratum Cetacei, 20.
Ceratum Plumbi Subacetatis,
20; and 1, 2.
Ceratum Saponis, 20.
Ceratum Simplex, 20.
Cetaceum, 20 and 19.
Cetraria, 19.
Cevadilla, 9, 1.
Chalk, 22.
Chalk, Prepared, 22.
Chamomile, 2, 2.
Chelidonium Majus, 9, 1.
Chenopodium, 23.
Cherry Laurel, 4.
Chimaphila, 10.
Chinquapin, 1, 1.
Chirayta, or Chirata, 2, 1.
Chiretta, 2, 1.
Chlorate of Potassa, 6.
Chloride of Bromine, 21.
Chloride of Iron, 13.
Chloride of Magnesium, 9, 2.
Chloride of Sodium, 2, 3.
Chloride of Zinc, 18.
Chlori Liquor, 24.
Chlorinated Lime, 24.
Chlorine Water, 24.
Chlorinii Liquor, 24.
Chloroform, 5.
Chlorofonnum, 5.
Chloroformum Venale, 5.
Cliondrus, 19.
Chrysopliyllum Clycyphloe-
um, 21.
Cimicifuga, 2, 2.
Cinchona, 2, 3.
Cinnabar, 14, 21.
Cinnatnomum, 2, 4.
Cinnamomum Zeylanicum,2,4.
Cinnamon, 2, 4.
Cissampelos Pareira, 10.
Citrate of Iron, 2, 5.
Citrate of Potassa, 6 & 11; 2.
Citrate of Soda, 9, 2.
Citric Acid, 6.
Citrullus Colocynthis, 9, 1.
Citrus Aurantium, 2, 4.
Clematis, 10.
Cloves, 2, 4.
Cocculus Palmatus, 2,1.
Coclilearia Armoracia, 10 & 15.
Cochlearia Officinalis, 10.
Cod-liver Oil, 2, 2.
Coffee, 4.
Colchici Cormus, 21.
Colchici Radix, 21.
Colchici Semen, 21.
Colomba, 2, 1.
Comfrey, 19.
Common Caustic, 18.
Common Mallow, 19.
Common Salt, 2. 3; and 2, 5.
Compound Spirit of iEther, 4
Conii Fructus, 5.
Conium, 5.
Convallaria Majalis, 15.
Convolvulus Panduratus, 9, 1.
Convolvulus Scammonia, 9, 1.
Copaiba, 10.
Copaifera Multijuga, 10.
Copperas, 1, 2 ; and 24.
Coptis, 2, 1.
Coriander, 2, 4.
Coriandrum, 2, 4.
Cornus Circinata, 2, 3.
Cornus Florida, 2, 3.
Cornus Sericea, 2, 3.
Corrosive Sublimate, 18 and 2L
Corydalis Formosa, 10.
Cotton Root, 13 and 25.
Cotula, 2, 2.
Cowhage, 23.
Cranesbill, 1, 1.
Cream of Tartar, 6.
Creasote, 5.
Creasotum, 5.
Creta, 22.
Creta Praeparata, 22.
Crocus, 4 ; and 11, 3.
Croton Eleuteria, 2, 3.
Croton Oil, 9, 1.
Croton Tiglium, 9, 1.
Crotonis Oleum, 9, 1.
Crowfoot, 16.
655
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA.
Crystals ol Tartar, 9, 2.
Cubeba, 10 and 2, 4.
Cubebs, 10 and 2, 4.
Cucumis Colocynthis, 9, 1.
Cunila Mariana, 11, 3.
Cupri Subacetas, 18.
Cupri Sulphas, 18; 1,2; &2,5.
Cuprum Ammoniatum, 2, 5.
Curcas Purgaus, 9, 1.
Curcuma, 2, 4.
Cusparia, 2, 3.
Cusso, 23.
Cyanide of Potassium, 7.
Cycas Circinalis, 19
Cydonia Vulgaris, 19.
Cydonium, 19.
Cynara Scolymus, 10.
Cytisus Scoparius, 10.
Daphne Gnidium, 16.
Daphne Mezereum, 16.
Datura Stramonium, 5.
Dauci Radix, 10.
Delphinium Consolida, 10.
Delphinium Staphisagria, 8.
Dewberry Root, 1, 1.
Dextrin, or Dextrina, 19.
Digitalinum, 7.
Digitalis, 7 and 10.
Dill Seed, 2, 4.
Diospyros, 1,1.
Dirca Palustris, 16
Dittany (American), 11, 3.
Dock, Yellow, 2, 2.
Dogwood, 2, 3.
Dorema Ammoniacum, 12.
Dorstenia 'Con tray erva, 11, 3.
Dracontium, 4.
Dragon-Root, 12.
Dried Carbonate of Soda, 22.
Drimys Winteri, 2, 4.
Dulcamara, 5.
Dyer’s Saffron, 11, 3.
Elaterium, 9, 1.
Elder, 9, 1; and 11, 3.
Elecampane, 2, 2.
Elemi, 17.
Elettaria Cardamomum, 2, 4.
Elixir of Vitriol, 1, 2.
Elm Bark, 19.
Emplastrum Picis cum Can-
tharide, 16.
Epsom Salts, 9, 2.
Ergot, 25.
Ergota, 25.
Erigeron, 10; and 1, 1.
Erigeron Canadense, 10; &1,1.
Erigeron Ileterophyllum, 10;
and 1, 1.
Eryngium Aquaticum, 11.
Erythrtea Centaurium, 2, 1.
Erytlironiuin Americanum, 8.
Ether (iEther), 5 and 24.
Eugenia Caryophyllata, 2, 4.
Euouymus Atropurpureus,9, 1.
Eupatorium, 2, 3.
Euphorbia Corollata, 8.
Euphorbia Ipecacuanha, 8.
Eupliorbium, 16.
Exogonium Purga, 9, 1.
Extract of Butternut, 9, 1.
Extractum Cannabis, 5.
Extractum Cannabis Tndicai, 5.
Extractum Glycyrrhizae, 19.
Extractum Juglandis, 9, 1.
Faba Sancti Ignatii, 25.
656
False Sunflower, 15.
Female Fern, 23.
Fennel-Seed, 2, 4.
Fern Root, 23.
Ferri Ammonio-citras, 2, 5.
Ferri Arsenias, 21.
Ferri Bromidum, 21.
Ferri Carbonas Saccharata, 2, 5.
Ferri Carburetum, 21.
Ferri Chloridum, 13.
Ferri Citras, 2, 5.
Ferri et Ammonia? Citras, 2, 5.
Ferri et Ammonia 1 Tartras, 2, 5.
Ferri et Potassa? Tartras, 2, 5.
Ferri et Quinia? Citras, 2, 5.
Ferri Ferrocyanidum, 2, 5.
Ferri Iodidum, 2, 5 and 13.
Ferri Lactas, 2, 5.
Ferri Oxidum Hydra turn, 22.
Ferri Oxidum Magneticum,2, 5.
Ferri Perchloridi Liquor, 2, 5.
Ferri Pernitratis Liquor, 2, 5.
Ferri Peroxidum, 2, 5.
Ferri Peroxidum Hydratum,22
Ferri Pliosphas, 2, 5.
Ferri Ramenta, 2, 5.
Ferri Rubigo, 2, 5.
Ferri Subcarbonas, 2, 5.
Ferri Sulphas, 1, 2 and 24.
Ferri Sulphas Granulata, 2, 5.
Ferrocyanide of Potassium, 6.
Ferrocyanuret of li on, 2, 5.
Ferrum Ammoniatum, 2, 5.
Femim Redact um, 2, 5.
Ferrum Tartaratum, 2, 5.
Ferula Assafoetida, 4.
Fever-Root, 9, 1.
Ficus, 9, 1.
Fig, 9, 1.
Filix, 23.
Filix Mas, 23.
Flaxseed, 19.
Flaxseed Oil, 20.
Fleabaue, 10.
Florentine Orris, 9, 1.
Foenieulum, 2, 4.
Foxglove, 7 and 10.
Frasera, 2, 1.
Fraxinus Ornus, 9, 1.
Frostwort, 1, 1.
Fucus Yesiculosus, 21.
Fused Nitrate of Silver, 10.
G ALBAN um, 12.
Galipea Officinalis, 2, 3.
Gal la, 1, 1.
Gallic Acid, 1, 1.
Galls, 1, 1.
Gamboge, 9, 1.
Gambogia, 9, 1.
Garden Artichoke, 10.
Garden Carrot, 10.
Garlic, 12 and 4.
Gaultheria, 2, 4.
Geneva, 10.
Gentian, 2, 1.
Gentiana, 2, 1.
Gentiana Catesbaei, 2, 1.
Geranium, 1, 1.
German Chamomile, 2, 2.
Geum, 1, 1.
Gin, 10.
Ginger, 2, 4.
Ginseng, 2, 4.
Glacial Acetic Acid, 16.
Glauber’s Salts, 9, 2.
Glycerin, 19.
Glycerina, 19.
Glycerinum, 19.
Glycyrrhiza, 19.
Golden Rod, 2, 4.
Goldthread, 2, 1.
Gossypii Radix, 13.
Gossypium Herbaceum, 13.
Granati Frnctus Cortex, 1, L
Granati Radicis Cortex, 23.
Granati Radix, 23.
Green Iodide of Mercury, 21.
Guaiac, 11, 3.
Guaiaci Lignum, 11, 3.
Guaiaci Resina, 11, 3.
Guaiac.um Officinale, 11, 3.
Gum Arabic, 19.
II.EMAT0XYL0X, 1, 1.
Hardback, 1, 1.
Iledeoma, 2, 4.
Ilelenium Autumnale, 15.
Helianthemum, 1, 1.
Helleborus, 9, 1.
Helleborus Foetidus, 23; & 9, 1.
Helleborus Niger, 9, 1.
Ilemidesmus, 2, 2; and 21.
Hemlock, 5.
Hemlock Pitch, 17.
Hopatica, 2, 2.
Ileracleum Lanatum, 2, 2.
Heuchera, 1, 1.
Hoffmann's Anodyne (Spiritus
iEtlieris Compositus), 4.
Honey, 9, 1.
Hops, 2, 2 ; and 5.
Ilordeum, 19.
Ilorehound, 2, 2.
Horsechesnut, 2, 3.
Ilorsemint, 2, 4.
Horseradish, 10.
Hum ulus, 2, 2; and 5.
Hydrargyri Bromidum, 21.
Hydrargyri Chloridum Corro-
sivuin, 18 and 21.
Ilydrarg. Chlorid. Mite, 21 & 9.
Ilydrarg. Iodidum Rubrum,21.
Hydrargyri Iodidum Viride, 21.
Hydrargyri Nitras. 21.
Hydrar Oxid. Nigrum, 14 & 22.
llydrar. Pernitratis Liquor, 18.
Ilydrarg. Sulphas Flava, 21 & 8.
Hydrargyri Sulphuretum Ni-
grum, 21.
Hydrargyri Sulphuretum Ru-
brum, 14 and 21.
Hydrargyrum, 22.
Hydrargyrum Corrosivum
Suhlinnvtum, 18.
Hydrargyrum cum Creta, 21.
1 lydrated Oxide of lrou, 22.
Hydriodic Acid, 21.
Ilydriodic Ether, 21.
I lydrosulphuret of Ammonia,^
Ilyoscyami Folimn, 5.
Ilyoscyami Semen, 5.
Hyoscvamus, 5.
Iceland Moss, 19.
Ignatia, 25.
Indian Hemp, 5: also, 10.
Indian Sarsaparilla, 2, 2; & 2L
Indian Tobacco, 8.
Indian Turnip, 12.
Inula, 2, 2.
Iodide of Ammonium, 2L
Iodide of Arsemc, 21.
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDIC*.
Iodide of Cadmium, 21.
Iodide of Iron, 2, 5; and 13.
Iodide of Sulphur, 21.
Iodide of Zinc, 21.
Iodine, 21.
lodinium, 21.
Iodum, 21.
Ipecacuanha, 8.
Ipomsea Jalapa, 9, 1.
Iris Florentina, 9, 1.
Iris Versicolor, 9, 1.
Irish Moss, 19.
Iron Filings, 2, 5.
Jalapa, 9, 1.
Jalapa* Resina, 9, 1.
Janipha Man i hot, 19.
Jatropha Manihot, 19.
Jatropha Purgans, 9, 1.
Juglans, 9, 1.
Juglans Cinerea, 9, 1.
J uniperus, 10.
Juniperus Sabina, 13.
Juniperus Virginiana, 13.
Kameela, or Kamela, 23.
Kino, 1, 1.
Koosso, or Kousso, 23.
Krameria, 1, 1.
Labarraque’s Disinfecting
Liquid, 24.
Lactate of Iron, 2, 5.
Lactuca Sativa, 5.
Lactuca Virosa, 5.
Lactucarium, 5.
Lappa, 9, 1.
Larkspur, 10.
Laurocerasus, 4.
Laurus Camphora, 5.
Lavandula, 2, 4.
Lavandula Spica, 2, 4.
Lavandula Vera, 2, 4.
Lavender, 2, 4.
Leather-Wood, 16.
Ledoyen’s Disinfecting Fluid,
24.
Leontodon Taraxacum, 10.
Leptandra, 9, 1.
Leptandrin, 9, 1.
Lichen Islandicus, 19.
Lily of the Valley, 15.
Lime, 18.
Lime Liniment, 20.
Lime-Water, 1, 2; and 22.
Limonis Cortex, 2, 4.
Li monis Succus, 6.
Lini Farina, 20.
Lini Semen, 19.
Liniment of Ammonia, 17.
Liniment of Spanish Flies, 16.
Linimentum Ammonia}, 17.
Linimeiitum Calcis, 20.
Linimentum Cantharidis, 16.
Linseed Meal, 20.
Linuin, 19.
Lin um Catharticum, 9, 1.
Liquor Ammonia}, 22.
Liq. Ammonia} Acetatis, 11, 2.
Liq. Ammoniae Citratis, 11. 2.
Liquor Arsenici Chloridi, 21.
Liquor Arsenici et Ilydrar-
gyri Iodidi, 21.
Liquor Barii Chloridi, 23.
Liquor Calcii Chloridi, 10.
Liquor Calcis, 1, 2; and 22.
Liq. Ferri Nitratis, 2, 5; & 1, 2.
Liquor Magnesia} Citratis, 9, 2.
• 56
Liq. Pluinbi Subacetatis, 1, 2.
Liquor Potassa}, 22.
Liquor Potassa} Arsenitis, 21.
Liquor Potassa} Citratis, 11, 2.
Liquor Sodie, 18 and 22.
Licpior Soda* Chloratae, 24.
Liquor Soda} Chlorinata}, 24.
Liquorice, 19.
Liquorice-Root, 19.
Liriodendron, 2, 2.
Litharge, 1, 2.
Lithargyrum, 1, 2.
Li thin? Carbonas, 22.
Liverwort, 1, 1.
Lobelia, 8.
Logwood, 1, 1.
Long Pepper, 2, 4.
Loose-strife, 1.9.
Lunar Caustic, 18 and 16.
Lupulin, 2, 2.
Lupulina, 2, 2.
Lupulus, 2, 2.
Lycopodium, 10.
Lycopus, 1, 1.
Lythrum Salicaria?, 19.
Macis, 2, 4.
Madar, 11, 3.
Magistery of Bismuth, 2, 5.
Magnesia, 9, 2; and 22.
Magnesia) Acetas, 9, 2.
Magnesia) Carbonas, 9, 2.
Magnesia) Chloridum, 9, 2.
Magnetic Oxide of Iron, 2, 5.
Magnolia, 2, 3.
Mahogany Tree, 2, 3.
Male Fern, 23.
Mallow, 20.
Malva Sylvestris, 19.
Manganesii Oxidum, 2, 5.
Manganesii Oxid. Nigrum, 21.
Manganesii Sulphas, 9, 2.
Manna, 9, 1.
Maranta, 19.
Marjoram, 2, 4.
Marrubium, 2, 2.
Marshmallow, 19.
Marsh Rosemary, 1, 1.
Marsh Trefoil, 2, 2.
Masterwort, 2, 2.
Mastic, 10.
Mastiche, 10.
Matica, 2, 4.
Matico, 2, 4.
Matricaria, 2, 2 ; and 23.
Mav-Apple, 9, 1.
May- Weed, 2, 2.
Meadow Anemone, 21.
Mel, 9, 1.
Melia Azedarach, 9, 1.
Melissa, 2, 4.
Mentha Piperita, 2, 4.
Mentha Pulegium, 2, 4.
Mentha Viridis, 2, 4.
Menyanthes Trifoliata, 2, 2.
Mercury with Chalk, 21.
Mezereou, 16.
Mezereum, 16.
Mild Chloride of Mercury, 21.
Milfoil, 13.
Milkweed, 8.
Molasses, 9, 1.
Momordiea Elaterium, 9, 1.
Monarda Punctata, 2, 4.
Monesia, 21.
Mori Succus, 6.
Morphia, 5.
Morphne Acetas, 5.
Morphine Ilydrochloras, 5.
Morphia) Murias, 5.
Morphine Sulphas, 5.
Moschus, 4.
Mucuna, 23.
Mudar, 11, 3.
Mulberry- Juice, 6.
Mustard, 17 and 8.
Myristica, 2, 4.
Myrospermum Peruiferum, 12
Myrospermum Toluiferum. 12
Myrrh, 2, 2.
Myrrha, 2, 2.
Myrtus Pimenta, 2, 4.
Naphthalin, 12.
Narthex Assaftetida, 12.
Nectandra Rodiei, 2, 3.
N epeta Cataria, 2, 4.
Nieotiana Tabacmn, 7 and 5.
Nitrate of Lead, 24.
Nitrate of Mercury, 21.
Nitrate of Potassa, 6.
Nitrate of Silver, 18.
Nitre, 6.
Nitric Acid, 2, 5; and 24.
Nitro-muriatic Acid, 2, 5; 21
and 24.
Nux Vomica, 25.
Oatmeal, 19.
Oil of Almonds, 7.
Oil of Cajuput, 11, 3.
Oil of Camphor, 4.
Oil of Copaiba, 10.
Oil of Rosemary, 17.
Oil of Turpentine, 3 and 10.
Oil of Vitriol, 2, 5.
Oils (fixed), 20.
Ointment of Mercury, 21.
Ointment of Rose-Water, 20.
Ointment of Spanish Flies, 16.
Olea Fixa (Fixed Oils), 20.
Oleum Amygdalae Amaras, 7.
Oleum Amygdala) Dulcis, 19.
Oleum Anetlii, 2, 4.
Oleum A nisi, 2, 4.
Oleum Antliemidis, 2, 2.
Oleum Bergamii, 2, 4.
Oleum Cajuputi, 11, 3.
Oleum Caniphorae, 4.
Oleum Carui, 2, 4.
Oleum Caryopliylli, 2, 4.
Oleum Cinnamcmi, 2, 4.
Oleum Copaiba), 10.
Oleum Coriandri, 2, 4.
Oleum Crotonis, 9, 1.
Oleum Cubeba), 10.
Oleum Juniperi, 10.
Oleum Lavandula), 2, 4.
Oleum Lini, 20.
Oleum Mentha) Piperita?, 2, 4
Oleum Mentha? Viridis, 2, 4.
Oleum Monardne, 2, 4.
Oleum Morrhiue, 2, 2.
Oleum Myristica), 2, 4.
Oleum Oliva?, 9, 1.
Oleum Pimenta?, 2, 4.
Oleum Ricini, 9, 1.
Oleum Rosa?, 2, 4.
Oleum Rosmarini, 17.
Oleum Rutae, 4.
Oleum Sabinne, 13.
Oleum Sesami, 9, 1 ; and 20.
Oleum Succini, 4.
657
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA,
Oleum Terebinthina?, 10.
Oleum Thymi, 2, 4.
Oleum Tiglii, 9, 1.
Olive Oil, 20; and 9, 1.
Onion, 12.
Opium, 5.
Orange Peel, 2, 4.
Origanum Vulgare, 2, 4.
Oxide of Antimony, 8.
Oxide of Manganese, 2, 5.
Oxide of Zinc, 2, 5.
PAXAX QuiNCiUEFOLIUM, 2, 4.
Papaver, 5.
Pareira, 10.
Parietaria Officinalis, 10.
Parsley Root, 10.
Partridge-Berry, 2, 4.
Pellitory, 13.
Pennyroyal, 2, 4.
Pennyroyal, European, 2, 4.
Pepo, 23.
Permanganate of Potash, 18.
Peroxide of Iron, 2, 5.
Persimmon, 1, 1.
Petroleum, 4.
Petroselinum, 10.
Phenic Acid, 24.
Phosphate of Iron, 2, 5.
Phosphate of Soda, 9, 2.
Phosphorus, 3.
Phytolacca, 8.
Phytolacca; Baccae, 8.
Phytolacca; Radix, 8.
Pilula; Hydrargyri, 21.
Pimenta, 2, 4.
Pimento, 2, 4.
Pimpinella Anisum, 2, 4.
Pink Root, 23.
Pinus Abies, 17.
Pinus Canadensis, 17.
Pinus Palustris, 10.
Piper, 2, 4.
Piper Cubeba, 2, 4; and 10.
Piper Longum, 2, 4.
Pipsissewa, 10.
Piscidia Erythrina, 5.
Pistacia Lentiscus, 10.
Pix Burgundica, 17.
Pix Canadensis, 17.
Pix Liquida, 17.
Pleurisy Root, 11.
Plumbago, 21.
Plumbi Acetas, 1, 2.
Plumbi Bichromas, 8.
Plumbi Carbonas, 1, 2.
Plumbi Nitras, 24.
Plumbi Oxidum Semivitreum
or Rubrum, 1, 2.
Plumbi Subacetatis Liquor,
1 , 2 .
Podophyllin, 9, 1.
Podophyllum, 9, 1.
Poison Oak, 5.
Poison Sumach, 5.
Poke Berries, 8.
Poke Root, 8.
Polygala Senega, 12.
Polygonum Bistorta, 1, 1.
Port Wine, 5; and 1, 1.
Potassa, 18.
Potassa Caustica, 18.
Potass* Acetas, 10.
Potassae Bicarbonas, 22.
Potassa; Bichromas, 8.
Potassae Bisulphas, 2, 5.
658
Potassa; Bitartras, 6; and 9, 2.
Potassa; Carbonas, 22.
Potassae Chloras, 6.
Potassa; Citras, 6 and 11.
Potassa; Hydras, 18.
Potassa; Nitras, 6.
Potassa; Permanganas, 18.
Potassa; Sulphas, 9, 2.
Potassa 1 Tartras, 6.
Potas. Tartras Acida, 6‘ & 9, 2.
Potassii Broniiduin, 21.
Potassii Cyanidurn, 7.
Potassii Cvanuretum, 7.
Potassii Ferrocyauidum, 6.
Potato Flies, 16.
Potentilla Tormentilla, 1, 1.
Powder of Tin, 23.
Precipitated Carbonate of
Iron, 2. 5.
Precipitated Carbonate of
Zinc, 2, 5.
Precipitated Sulphuret of An-
timony, 11.
Prepared Chalk, 22.
Prepared Oyster-Sliell, 22.
Prepared Storax, 12.
Prickly Ash, 11, 3.
Pride of China, or Pride of
India, 9, 1.
Prinos, 1, 1.
Protocarbonate of Iron, 2, 5.
Prune, 9, 1.
Prunum, 9, 1.
Primus Domesticus, 9, 1.
Primus Laurocerasus, 4.
Prunus Virginiana, 2, 2.
Prussic Acid, 7.
Pterocarpus Marsupium, 1, 1.
Pulvis Antimonialis, 11.
Purple Angelica, 2, 4.
Pyrethrum, 14.
Pyroxylic Spirit, 5.
Quassia, 2, 1.
Queen’s Root, 8.
Quercus, 1, 1, and 2, 3.
Quercus Alba, 1, 1, and 2, 3.
Quercus Infeetoria, 1, 1.
Quercus Tinctoria, 1, 1.
Quince Seed, 19.
Quinia; Sulphas, 2, 3.
Ranunculus, 16.
Red Cedar, 13.
Red Iodide of Mercury, 21.
Red Oxide of Mercury, 18.
Red Precipitate, 18.
Red Rose, 1, 1.
Red Sulphuret of Mercury, 14
and 21.
Reduced Iron, 2, 5.
Resina Jalapa?, 9, 1.
Resina Podophylli, 9, 1.
Resina Scammonii, 9, 1.
Rhamnus Catharticus, 9, 1.
Rhatany, 1, 1.
Rheum, 9, 1.
Rhceas, 5.
Rhubarb, 9, 1.
Rhus Glabrum, 1, 1.
Rhus Toxicodendron, 5.
Ricinus Communis, 9, 1.
Rind of Pomegranate, 1, 1.
Rock Oil, 4.
Rock Rose, 1, 1.
Rosa Gallica, 1, 1.
Rosemary, 2, 4.
Rosmarinus, 2, 4.
Rot tl era, 23.
Rottlera Tinctoria, 23.
Round-leaved Dogwood, 2, 3.
Rubus, 1, 1.
Rue, 4.
Rum ex Crispus, 2, 2.
Rumex Obtusifolins, 1, 1.
Rust of Iron, 2, 5.
Ruta, 4.
Ruta Graveolens, 4.
Sabadilla, 9, 1.
Sabbatia, 2, 1.
Sabina, 13.
Saccharated Carbonate of
Iron, 2, 5.
Saccharum, 19.
Sagapenum, 4.
Sage, 2, 2.
Sago, 19.
Saguerus Rumphii, 19.
Sagus Rumphii, 19.
Salix, 1, 1.
Salt (Common), 2, 3; and 2, 5.
Saltpetre, 6.
Salvia, 2, 2.
Sambucus, 11, 3.
Sanguinaria, 8.
Santonica, 23.
Santoninum, 23.
Sapo, 22.
Saponaria Officinalis, 21.
Sarsa, 21.
Sarsaparilla, 21.
Sassafras Medulla, 19.
Savinc, 13.
Scanunoniae Radix, 9, 1.
Scammonia; Resina, 9, 1.
Scammonium, 9, 1.
Scammonj', 9, 1.
Scilla, 12 and 8.
Scoparius, 10.
Scurvy Grass, 10.
Scutellaria, 2, 2.
Sea-Wrack, 21.
Secale Cereale, 25.
Senega, 12.
Seneka, 12.
Senna, 9, 1.
Senna Alexandria, 9, 1.
Senna Indica, 9, 1.
Serpen taria, 2, 3.
Serpentary, 2, 3.
Sesami Folium, 19.
Sevum, 20.
Sevum Praeparatum, 20.
Simaruba Amara, 2, 1.
Simaruba Excelsa, 2, 1.
Simple Cerate, 20.
Simple Ointment, 20.
Sinapis, 17 and 8.
Sinapis Alba, 17 and 8.
Sinapis Nigra, 17 and 8.
Slippery Elm Bark, 19.
Smilax Aspera, 21.
Smilax Officinalis, 21.
Smilax Syphilitica, 21.
Snakeroot, Virginia, 2, 3.
Sneezewort, 15.
Snuff, 15.
Soap, 22.
Soap Cerate, 20.
Soapwort, 21.
Soda Caustica, 18.
Sod* Acetas, 10.
INDEX TO TABLE OF MATERIA MEDICA.
Soda} Bicarbonas, 22.
Soda; Boras, 6 and 10 and 25.
Soda? Carbonas, 22.
Soda? Carbonas Exsiccata, 22.
Sodai Cliloratae Liquor, 24.
Soda} Citras, 9, 2.
Soda} et Potassa} Tartras, 9, 2.
Soda' Phosphas, 9, 2.
Soda} Sulphas, 9, 2.
Soda* Tartras, 9, 2.
Sodii Chl6ridum, 2, 3; & 2, 5.
Solidago, 2, 4.
Solution of Acetate of Ammo-
nia, 11, 2.
Solution of Ammonia, 22.
Solution of Arsenite' of Po-
tassa, 21.
Solution of Chloride of Ba-
rium, 23.
Solution of Chloride of Cal-
cium, 10.
Solution of Chlorinated Soda,
24.
Solution of Chlorine, 24.
Solution of Citrate of Ammo-
nia, 11, 2.
Solution of Citrate of Magne-
sia, 9, 2.
Solution of Citrate of Potassa,
11 , 2 .
Solution of Iodide of Arsenic
and Mercury, 21.
Solution of Nitrate of Iron,
2, 5; and 1, 2.
Solution of Pernitratc of Mer-
cury, 18.
Solution of Potassa, 22.
Solution of Subacetate of
Lead, 1, 2.
Spanish Broom, 10.
Spanish Flies, 16.
Spartium Junceum, 10.
Spearmint, 2, 4.
Spermaceti, 19.
Spigelia, 23.
Spiraea, 1, l.
Spirit of Ammonia, 3.
Spirit of Mindererus, 11, 2.
Spirit of Nitric Ether, 4; and
11 , 2 .
Spiritus JEtheris Compositus,
4 and 5.
Spiritus iEtlieris Nitrosi, 4;
and 11, 2.
Spiritus Ammonia}, 3.
Spiritus Ammonia} Aromati-
ous, 4.
Spiritus Frumenti, 5.
Spiritus Mindereri, 11, 2.
Spiritus Pyroxylicus Rectifi-
catus, 5.
Spiritus Rectificatus, 5.
Spiritus Vini Gallici, 5.
Squill, 12 and 8.
Stanni Pulvis, 23.
Star Grass, 2, 1.
Starch, 19.
Statice, 1, 1.
Stillingia, 8 and 21.
Stillingia Sylvatica, 8.
Storax, 12.
Stramonii Folia, 5.
Stramonii Folium, 5.
Stramonii Radix, 5.
Stramonii Semen, 5.
Stramonium, 5.
Strong Solution of Ammonia,
17.
Stronger Water of Ammonia,
17.
Strychnia, 25.
Strychnos Nux Vomica, 25.
Styrax, 12.
Styrax Benzoin, 12.
Styrax Pneparatus, 12.
Subacetate of Copper, 18.
Subcarbonate of Iron, 2, 5.
Sublimed Sulphur, 9, 2.
Subnitrate of Bismuth, 2, 5.
Sugar, 19.
Sugar of Lead, 1, 2.
Sulphate of Alumina, 24.
Sulphate of Beberia, 2, 2.
Sulphate of Copper, 18.
Sulphate of Iron, 1, 2.
Sulphate of Magnesia, 9, 2.
Sulphate of Manganese, 9, 2.
Sulphate of Potassa, 9, 2.
Sulphate of Quinia, 2, 2.
Sulphate of Zinc, 8.
Sulphite of Lime, 24.
Sulphur, 9, 2; and 10.
Sulphur Lotum, 9, 2.
Sulphur Sublimatum, 9, 2.
Sulphurot of Antimony, 6.
Sulphuret of Carbon, il, 3.
Sulphuric Acid, 2, 5.
Sulphuric Ether, 5 and 24.
Sulphuris Iodidum, 21.
Sumach, 1, 1.
Swamp Dogwood, 2, 3.
Sweet Almond, 19.
Sweet Flag, 2, 4.
Swietenia Febrifuga, 2, 3.
Symphytum Officinale, 19.
Syrupus Fuscns, 9, 1.
Tabacum, 7 and 5.
Tamarind, 6.
Tamarind us, 6.
Tanacetum, 23.
Tannic Acid, !, 1.
Tansy, 23.
Tapioca, 19.
Tar, 10.
Taraxacum, 10.
Tartar Emetic, 8.
Tartarated Iron, 2, 5.
Tartaric Acid, 6.
Tartari/.ed or Tartarated Anti-
mony, 8.
Tartrate of Antimony and Po-
tassa, 8.
Tartrate of Iron and Ammo-
nia, 2, 5.
Tartrate of Potassa, 9, 2.
Tartrate of Potassa and Soda,
9, 2.
Tartrate of Soda, 9, 2.
Terebinthina, 10.
Testa Ovi, 22.
Testa Pra}parata, 22.
Tliea Nigra, 4.
Thea Viridis, 4.
Theriaca, 9, 1.
Thoroughwort, 2, 3.
Tobacco. 7 and 5.
Tormentil, 1, 1.
Tormentilla, 1, 1.
Toxicodendron, 5.
Tragacanth, 19.
Tragacantha, 19.
Triosteum, 9, 1.
Tulip-tree Bark, 2, 2.
Turkey Corn, or Turkey Pea,
10 .
Turmeric, 2, 4.
Turpentine, 10.
Turpentine, Oil or Spirits ofj
3 and 10.
Turpeth Mineral, 21 and 8.
Ulmus, 19.
Ulinus Fulva, 19.
Unguentum Adipis, 20.
Unguentum Aqua; Rosa;, 20.
Unguentum Cantharidis, 16.
Unguentum Uvdrargyri, 21.
Unguentum Simplex, 20.
Urginea Scilla, 12.
Uva Ursi, 1, 1.
Valerian, 4.
Valeriana, 4.
Valerianate of Zinc, 4.
Vanilla, 2, 4.
Veratria, 8 and 15.
Veratrum Album, 8.
Veratrum Sabadilla, 9, 1.
Veratrum Viride, 8.
Verdigris, 18.
Vernonia Anthelmintica, 23.
Vinegar of Spanish Flies, 16.
Vinegar of Squill, 9, 1.
Vinum, 4.
Vinum Antimoniale, 8.
Vinum Antimonii, 8 ; and 11, 1.
Vinum Rubrum or Portcnse,
1, 1 ; and 5.
Vinum Xericum, 5.
Viola, 19.
Violet, 19.
Virginia Snakeroot, 2, 3.
Virgin’s Bower, 10.
Vitriolated Tartar, 9, 2.
Wahoo, 9, 1.
Wall Pellitory, 10.
Water Avens, 1, 1.
Water Eryngo, 11, 1.
White Hellebore, 8.
White Oak Bark, 1, 1.
White Oxide of Arsenic, 21.
Wild Cherry Bark, 2, 2.
Wild Ginger, 2, 4.
Wild Ipecac, 9, 1.
Wild Potato, 9, 1.
Willow, 2, 3.
Wine, 5.
Wintera, 2, 4.
Wintergreen, 10.
Winter’s Bark, 2, 4.
Woody Nightshade, 5.
Wormseed, 23.
Wormwood, 2, 2.
Xanthorrhiza, 2, 1.
Xanthoxylum, 11, 3.
Yarrow, 13.
Yellow Dock, 2, 2.
Yellow Root, 2, 1.
Yellow Sulphate of Mercury
21 and 8.
Zinci Acetas, 1, 2.
Zinci Carbonas, 2, 5.
Zinci Chloridum, 18.
Zinci Iodidum, 21.
Zinci Sulphas, 8.
Zinci Valerianas, 4.
Zingiber, 2, 4.
659
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC
It is not the design of the following pages to present a general view or synopsis,
however brief, of the elements of Latin grammar; but simply to make such ex-
planations as seem necessary in order that the medical student who is unacquainted
with Latin may be enabled to acquire a tolerable understanding of the phrases
and sentences which he is constantly meeting with in works on Anatomy, Phar-
macy, etc. Thus, in the following examples, Extensor digitorum communis, Orbicu-
laris palpebrarum, Orbicularis ocidi, Collodium cum cantharide, Emplastrum ammo-
niaci cum bydrargyro , Hydrargyrum cum creta, Pilulse aloes et mastiches , Pilulse
aloes et myrrb.se, Pilulse ferri compositse , Alnus nigra, Helleborus niger , etc. etc., the
mere English scholar has presented to his mind phrases each of which must
appear to him like some long, unintelligible word; and the more he examines or
compares such as seem to resemble each other, the more embarrassed and perplexed
he must of necessity become.
Now, it is believed that, by a few comparatively simple explanations, the
student will not only be enabled to remember such phrases more easily, because he
will understand their construction, — and if he has occasion to write them will
know how to write them correctly, — but he will be able to apply the same princi-
ples to hundreds of other phrases or sentences which he is liable to meet with
from time to time, even in the most common works relating to medicine.
The rules or principles which he will have to learn, will be found compara-
tively brief, as well as few in number, his chief attention being directed to exam-
ples, consisting for the most part of compound names or short sentences, of frequent
occurrence in medical works, and which, in any case, he ought to understand, if he
aims to become a well-informed physician.
Nouns.
I. Every Latin noun (with some unimportant exceptions) changes its termina-
tion (or last syllable) according to its case. There are in all six cases: those
most used are the nominative, genitive, and ablative. The nominative corresponds
as to signification, in all essential respects, to the English nominative; the
genitive is virtually the same as the English possessive; the ablative is the same
as the English objective when governed by the prepositions with, from, in, or
by. Next to the nominative, the genitive is of most frequent occurrence, and
therefore of the greatest importance. In many instances it may be rendered by
the English possessive, but it is generally preferable to translate it b}' the preposi-
tion of. Thus, we might render ba'sis cer'ebri, the “brain’s base;” hu'mor oculi,
the “eye’s humor;” ar'ma viro'rum, the “men’s arms;” but it is more elegant and
more usual to say, the “base of [the] brain,”* the “humor of [the] eye,”* the
“arms of [the] men,” etc. We always say, however, “hartshorn” (i.e. hart’s horn!
for cor' mi cer'vi, and not “horn of the hart.”
II. Latin nouns have been arranged under different classes (or declensions;
* It should be observed that in Latin there is no article, though the usage of the English
language requires it in many cases to be supplied. The words supplied aro enclosed in
brackets.
660
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
according to the formation of the genitive. The first declension comprises such
as have the nominative in -or, the genitive in re, and the ablative in -a: as, noin-
ammo'nia , “ammonia;” gen. ammo’nise , “of ammonia ;” abl. ammo'nid , “with am-
monia;” nom. calum'ba, “columbo:” gen. calum'bre, “of columbo;” abl. calum'ba ,
“with columbo;” nom. crc’ta, “chalk;” gen. d'etre, “of chalk;” abl. crc’td , “with
chalk;” nom. myr'rha, “myrrh;” gen. myr'rhse , “of myrrh,” etc. : hence the phrases
li'quor ammo'nire, “liquor (or solution) of ammonia;” inf u' sum calum'bre , “infusion
of columbo;” tinctu'ra myr'rhse , “tincture of myrrh;” hydrar’ gyrum cum cre'td,
“mercury with chalk,” etc. See example of the first declension given below
List of the principal Latin Nouns of the First Declension, occurring in Medical Terms and
Phrases.
Aca'cia.
Cam 'era.
Euphor'bia.
Lam'ina.
Myr'rluu
Achille'a.
Cam'phora.
Faic'ula.
Lap'pa.
Natu'ra.
Aconi'tia.
Canel'la.
Fari'na.
La van'd ul a.
Neb'll la.
Adyna'mia.
Can'na.
Fas'cia.
Lep'ra.
Nectan'dra.
Altlne'a.
Cap'sula.
Fib'ula.
Leptan'dra.
Neuralgia.
Alu'mina.
Caro'ta.
Fis'tula.
Li'bra.
Nym'pha.
Amen'tia.
Cascaril'la.
For'ma.
Lin'ea.
Odontal'gia.
Ammo'nia.
Cas'sia.
For'mula.
Lin'gua.
Offici'na.
Ampul'la.
Cata'ria.
Fos'sa.
Lith'ia.
Oli'va.
Amyg'dala.
Ce'ra.
Frase'ra.
Lobe'lia.
Oiihthal'mia.
Anasar'ca.
Cetra'ria.
Gal'la.
Lupuli'na.
Or'bita.
Anato'mia.
Char'tula.
Gambo'gia.
Lym'pha.
Pal'ma.
Angelica.
Chimaph'ila.
Gaulthe'ria.
Lyt'ta.
Papilla.
Angustu'ra.
Chiret'ta.
Gem'ma.
Mac'ula.
Parei'ra.
An'ima.
Chol'era.
Ge'na.
Magne'sia.
Patel 'la.
Anten'na.
Chor'da.
Gentia'na.
Magno'lia.
Phlegma'sia.
Aor'ta.
Chore'a.
Gille'nia.
Ma'la.
Phytolac'ca.
Aph'tha.
Cicu'ta.
Glan'dula.
Mamil'la.
Pil'ula.
Apoplex'ia.
Cimicif'uga.
Glyceri'na.
Mam'ma.
Pimen'ta.
A'qua.
Cinclio'na.
Glycyrrlii'za.
Ma'nia.
Placen'ta.
Ara'lia.
Col'ica.
Gut'ta.
Man'ua.
Plan'ta.
Ar'nica.
Coni'tia (Conei'a).
Guttaper'cha.
Maran'ta.
Pleu'ra.
Arte'ria.
Copai'ba.
Ilaunorrha'gia.
Mas'sa.
Pneumo'nia.
Assafoet'ida.
Cor'nea.
Iledeo'ma.
Mate'ria.
Pod'agra.
Atro'phia.
Coro'na.
Ilepat'ica.
Mati'ca.
Polyg'ala.
Atro'pia.
Cos'ta.
Heuclie'ra.
Matrica'ria.
Por'ta.
Au'ra.
Cot'ula.
llo'ra.
Maxil'la.
Potas'sa.
Auric'ula.
Cre'ta.
Ilydropho'bia.
Medeci'na.
Pso'ra.
Ave'na.
Cube'ba.
Hyste'ria.
Medul'la.
Quas'sia.
Axil'la.
Curcu'ina.
Iclithyocol'la.
^Iclis'sa.
Quin'ia.
Axun'gia.
Diarrhoe'a.
Igna'tia.
Membra'na.
Ra'na.
Bac'ca.
Dracli'ma.
Iner'tia.
Men'tha.
Kesi'na.
Baril'la.
Dulcama'ra.
Intumescen'tia.
Mi'ca.
Ro'sa.
Bary'ta.
Dysente'ria.
In'ula.
Mistu'ra.
Rottle'ra.
Belladon'na.
Dyspep'sia.
Ipecacuan'lia.
Monar'da.
Rube'ola.
Braye'ra.
Dyspme'a.
J ala'pa.
Mor'phia.
Ru'bia.
Bulla.
Ecto'pia.
Krame'ria.
Mor'rhua.
Ru'ta.
Bur'sa.
Epipli'ora.
Lacli'ryma.
Mucu'na.
Sabadil'la.
Caf'fea.
Ergo'ta.
Lactu'ca.
Myr'cia.
Sabba'tia.
Calum'ba.
Essen'tia.
Lacu'na.
Myris'tica.
Sabi'na.
Example of a Noun of the Eirst
Singular.
Nom. Ye'na, a vein.
Gen. Ye'me, of a vein.
Dat. Ye'na% to or for a vein.*
Acc. Ye'nam, a vein. f
Yoc. Ye'na, vein (or O vein).%
Abl. Ye'na, in, with, or by a vein.
Declension, declined through all the Cases.
Plural.
Nom. Ye'na, veins.
Gen. Yena'rum, of veins.
Dat. Ye'nis, to or for veins.*
Acc. Ye'nas. veins. f
Yoc. Ye'na?, veins (or O veins).$
Abl. Ye'nis, in, with, or by veins.
* The dative, case invariably implies the prepositions “to” or “for” understood,
f The accusative corresponds nearly to the English objective when governed by a transitive
verb or by certain prepositions, as ante, post, prefer. See page 687.
f The vocative (from voco, voca'tum , to “call”) corresponds to what is termed by some
English grammarians the nominative case, addressed: it is used in calling to or addressing
persons, and in apostrophizing inanimate objects.
56 * 661
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Sali'va.
Serpenta'ria.
Tab'ula.
Tra'chea.
Vanilla.
Sal'via.
Sil'ica.
Tse'nia.
Tragacan'tha.
A 7 aricel'la.
Sanguina'ria.
Simaru'ba.
Tapio'ca.
Tu'tiica.
A’ari'ola.
Santon'ica.
So'da.
Tolu.
Ul'na.
AVna.
Sarsaparilla.
Spige'lia.
Terebin'thina.
Un'eia.
A r esa'nia.
Sjap'ula.
Spi'na
Ter'ra.
Ure'tkra.
Yesi'ca.
Scarlati'na.
Spiras'a.
Tes'ta.
Uri'ua.
A T i'a.
Seil'la.
Spon'gia.
Theobro'ma.
U'va.
A'i'ola.
Scrof'ula.
Stillin'gia.
Tib'ia.
U'vula.
A'i'ta.
Scutella'ria.
Stri'a.
Tinctu'ra.
Vagi'na.
A T ul'va.
Sen'ega.
Sutu'ra.
Tin'ea.
Valeria'na.
Winte'ra.
Sen'na.
Syn'ocka.
Tormentil'la.
A'al'va.
Xanthorrhi'za.
To the foregoing list belong all Latin nouns ending in -a (with the exception of a
small number of the third declension ending in -ma, as aroma , exanthema , &c.). They are all
of the feminine gender , excepting a very few which are rarely, if ever, found in works relating
to medicine.
All nouns of the preceding list that have a plural, form the plural nominative
in -a? (like the genitive singular), the genitive plural ending in -a' mm: e.g.
auric' ula, an “auricle;” nom. pi. auric' ulse, the “auricles;” gen. pi. auricula' rum,
“of [the] auricles;”* pal'pebra, an “eyelid;” nom. pi. pal'.pebrse , the “eyelids;”
gen. pi. 2 )alpebra'rum, “of [the] eyelids:”* hence the phrases sep'tum auricula' -
rum , “septum of [the] auricles;”* orbicula'ris palpebra' rum, the “circular [muscle]
of [the] eyelids,”* etc.
III. Nouns ending in -e usually make the genitive in -es : as, nom. al'oe,
“aloes;” gen. al'oes, “of aloes;” nom. mas'tiche , “mastic;” gen. mas' ticked, “of
mastic:” e.g. pil'ulse al'oes et mas'tiches, “pills of aloes and tnastic.” Words of
this class are of Greek origin ; they are usually included under the first declension
in the Latin grammars, probably because they belong to the first Greek declension.
Those which have a plural, form it in -se: as, ac'ne, a kind of eruption; plural
ac'nse.
To this class belong all Latin nouns of Greek origin having the nominative
singular in -e: as, —
Ac'ne. Anemo'ne. Cat'oche. Dapli'ne. Stat'ice.
Aga've. Argemo'ne. Cynan'cke. Phleg'mone. Syn'cope ;
including the compounds of ce'le (Gr. Kr]\r], a “ tumor”), if not Anglicized: as,
ceratoce'le, “hernia, of the cornea;” hepatoce'le , “hernia of the liver,” etc.
IV. Latin nouns having the genitive in are said to belong to the second de-
clension. They may be divided into two principal classes, those ending in -us and
those in -um. Of the first class the following examples may be given : nom.
caryojihyl'lus, a name of the “clove-tree,” also used for “cloves;” gen. caryophyl'li,
“of the clove-tree,” or “of cloves;” nom. hyoscy'amus, “henbane;” gen. hyoscy'-
ami, “of henbane;” nom. hu'mulus , the “hop plant,” or “hops;” gen. hu'muli, “of
hops:” hence the following terms, o'leum caryophyl'li, “oil of cloves;” kyoscy'ami
fo'lia, “leaves of hyoscyamus;” inf u' sum hu'muli, “infusion of hops.” See exam-
ple given below.
Example of a Masculine Noun of the Second Declension , declined through all the Cases
Singular.
Nom. Dig'itus, a finger.
Gen. Dig'iti, of a finger.
Dat. Dig'ito, to or for a finger. \
Acc. Dig'ituin, a finger .f
Yoc. Dig'ito, finger (or Ofinger).\
Abl. Dig'ito, in, with , or by a finger.
Plural.
Nom. Dig'iti,. /infers.
Gen. Digito'ruin, of fingers.
Dat. Dig'itis, to or for fingers, f
Acc. Dig'itos,./i/n7crs.t
A'oc. Dig'iti, fingers (or 0 fingers). f
Abl. Dig'itis, in, with, or by fingers.
662
* See note on page 660.
f See notes * f X on page 661.
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
List of Nouns ending in -us and -os, of the Second Declension,
Acan'tlius.
Cliy'lus.
Ilyoscy'amus.
Oc'ulus.
Scorbu'tus.
Ac'arus.
Chy'mus.
Ic'terus.
(Esophagus.
Scru'pulus.
A^'inus.
Cir'rus.
Junip'erus (f.).
Ophtharmus.
Som'nus.
Acu'leus.
Ci'trus (f.).
Lapil'lus.
Orbic'ulus.
Spas'mus.
Agar'icus.
Cla'vus.
Lau'rus (f.).
Pal'pus.
Stim'ulus.
Al'nus (f.).
Coc'cus.
Lec'tus.
Papy'rus.
Stom'achus.
Alve'olus.
Con'gius.
Lob'ulus.
Pedic'ulus.
Suc'cus.
Al'veus.
Cro'cus.
Lo'bus.
Pem'phigus.
Sulcus.
Al'vus (f.).
Did'ymus.
Loc'ulus.
Phos'phorus.
Syn'oclms.
Am'nios.
Dig'itus.
Lo'cus.
Pi'lus.
Syru'pus.
An'gulus.
Dios'pyros (f.).
Lum'bus.
Pi'nus (f.).
Ta'lus.
An'imus.
Euon'ymus.
Lyc'opus.
Po'lus.
Tamarin'dus.
An'nulus.
Fascic'ulus.
Mal'leus.
Po'rus.
Tai-'sus.
A'nus.
Fi'cus (f., rarely
Ma'lus (f.).
Pri'nos.
Ter'minus.
Artic'ulus.
m.).
Med'icus.
Pru'nus (f.).
Tet'anus.
Asbes'tos.
Fo'cus.
Metatar'sns.
Psellis'mus.
Thal'l us.
Aspar'agus.
Fontic'ulus.
Mor'bus.
Pylo'rus.
Thy'mus.
Astrag'alus.
Frax'inus (f.).
Mo'rus (f.).
Py'rus (f.).
Tris'mus.
Bac'culus.
Fu'cus.
Mos'clius.
Ka'dius.
Trun'cus.
Bo'lus.
Fun'dus.
Mu'cus.
Ra'mus.
Tu'bulus.
Bul'bus.
Fun'gus.
Mus'culus.
Ranun'culus.
Ty'phus.
Cac'tus.
Funic'ulus.
Mus'cus.
Rham'nus.
Ty'pus.
Cal'amus.
Furun'culus.
Myr'tus (f.).
IliQ'inus.
Ul'mus (f.).
Cal 'cuius.
Fu'sus.
Nfe'vus.
Rosmari'uus.
Lmbili'cus.
Capil'lus.
Glo'bus.
Na'nus.
Ru'bus.
U'terus.
Car'pus.
Gy'rus.
Narcis'sus.
Sac'culus.
Yentric'ulus.
Car'thanms.
llelleb'orus.
Na'sus.
Sac'cus.
Yen'tus.
Caryophyl'lus.
Hidron'osus (f.).
Ner'vus.
Sa'gus.
Yi'rus (neut.).
Catar'rhus.
llu'merus.
No'dus.
Sainbu'cus (f.).
Yis'cus* ( the mis-
Chirur'gus.
Ilu'mulus.
Nu'cleus.
Scir'rlius.
tletoe).
Chon'drus.
Hydron'osus (f.).
Octa'rius.
Scopa'rius.
Yitel'lus.
4®==* A few masculine nouns of the second declension, derived from the Greek, end in -os: as,
Asbes'tos , gen. Ashes'll, A ni'nins, gen. Am'nii, &c.
A very small number end in -r : as, can'cer, a “ crab gen. can'cri, “of a crab;” nom. plu
can’eri, “crabs;” gen. plu. cancro'rum , “of crabs:” hence the phrase cancrorum oculi , “crabs’
eyes;” nom. vir , a “man;” gen, vii’i, “of a man;” nom. plu. vi'ri , “ men;” gen. plu. vir&rum ,
“of men.”
These nouns are mostly masculine, but a few are feminine (marked f. in the list),
consisting chiefly of the names of trees (see page 680, note). One ( vi'rus ) is
neuter. Those which have a plural, form the nominative plural by changing - u ft
of the nominative singular into -i (the same as the genitive singular), the genitive
plural ending in -o' rum: e.g. dig' it us, a “ finger;” nom. pi. dig’iti, “fingers,” or
the “ fingers ;” gen. pi. digito'rum , “of [the] fingers;” oc'ulus, “eye;” nom. pi.
oc’uli , the “eyes;” gen. pi. oculo'rum , “of [the] eyes;” hence the terms exten'sor
digito'rum , “extender of the fingers,” applied to a muscle; moto'res oculo’rum ,
“movers of the eyes,” the name of a pair of nerves.
Of nouns ending in -um, the following may serve as examples; nom. acorn’ turn,
“aconite;” gen. aconi'ti, “of aconite;” nom. argen'tum , “silver;” gen. argen'ti ,
“of silver;” nom. dor' sum, the “back;” gen. dor' si, “of [the] back;” nom. li'num ,
“flax;” gen. li'ni, “of flax:” hence we have aconi'ti fo'lia, “leaves of aconite;”
argen'ti ni’tras, “nitrate of silver;” longis’simus dor' si, the “longest [muscle] of
the back;” li'ni sem'ina, “seeds of flax” or “flaxseed.” See example given below.
Example of a Neuter Noun of the Second Declension , declined in full.
Singular.
Nom. Ligamen'tum, a ligament.
Gen. Ligamen'ti, of a ligament.
J)a t. Ligamen'to, to or for a ligament.
Acc. Ligamen'tum, a ligament.
Yoc. Ligamen'tum, ligament.
Abl. Ligauen'to, in, with, or by a ligament.
Plural.
Nom. Ligamen'ta, ligaments.
Gen. Ligamcnto'rum, of ligaments.
Dat. Ligamen'tis, to or for ligaments.
Acc. Ligamen'ta, ligaments.
Yoc. Ligamen'ta, ligaments.
Abl. Ligamen'tis, in, with, or by ligaments.
* Vis'cus , gen. Vis'ceris, a “ bowel” or “ viscus,” is of the third declension.
663
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
List of Neuter Nouns, ending in -um and -on, of the Second Declension.
Absin'thium.
Ace'tum.
A
Gen'esis (id.) (f.).
Ge'nus, Gen'ms
(neut.).
Ger'men, Ger'mims
(neut.).
Gians, Glan'dis (f.).
Glu'ten, Glu'tims
(neut.).
Gra'men, Gram'iwis
(neut.).
Gram'ma, -tis (neut.).
Gran'do, Gran'diras
(f.).
Ilremop'tysis (id.) (f.).
Ha'lo, Halo'nis (m.).
Ile'lix, Hel'icis.
TIe'par, Ilep'aiis
(n<*ut.).
Her'pes,IIerpe7is(m.)
Hiru'do, Hiru 'dint's (f.)
Ilu'rnor, -o'ris (m.).
Hydras'tis, Ilydras'ti-
dis (f.).
Ily'drops, Ilydro'pis
(m.).
Hydrotho'rax, -a'cis
(m.).
Hypochondri'asis (id.)
(f.).
Ig'nis (id.) (m.).
Ima'go, Imag'iitis (f.).
Impeti'go, Impetig'-
inis (f.).
In'dex, In'dicis (m.
and f.).
In'guen, In'guiwis
(neut.).
I'ris, Ir'i dis (f.).
I'ter, Itiu'ms (neut.).
Je'cur, Jec'oris (neut.)
Ju'glans, Juglan'dis
(f.).
Jus, Ju'ris (neut.).
Juven'tus, Ju ventu'iis
(f.).
La'bor, Labo'ris (m.).
Lac, Lac'iis (neut.).
Lanu'go, Lanu'ginis
(f.).
Lapis, Lap'iciis (m.).
Lar'ynx, Laryn'^is(f-).
La'tex, Lat'icis (m.).
Legu'men, Legu'miwis
(neut.).
Lens, Len'iis (f.).
Leon'todon,-iis(neut.)
Leva'tor, -o'ris (m.).
Lichen, Liche'nis(m.).
Li'en, Lie'nis (m.).
Li'mon. Limo'nis (m.).
Li'quor, -o'ris (m.).
Li'vor, -o'ris (m.).
Lix, lA'cis (f.).
Lu'es, Lu'is (f.).
Lumba'go, Lumbag'-
inis (f.).
Ma'cis, Maw-
rifled.
Diffu'sus (part.), dif-
fuse, diffused.
Dil u'tus (part.), dilute,
diluted.
Diptera'ceus, resem-
bling the Diptero-
carpus.
Dissoc'tus (part.), dis-
sected.
Diur'nus, diurnal.
Domes'ticus, domestic.
Dras'ticus, drastic.
Du'rus, hard.
Dynam'icus, dynamic.
Eolec'ticus, eclectic.
Elas'tieus, elastic.
Elec'trieus, electric.
Epidem'ieus, epidemic.
Equi'nus, equine.
! Ennli'tus (part.), in-
structed, learned.
Europae'us, European.
Y&Ysws, false.
Farino'sus, mealy.
Fo b rifugu s. febrifuge.
Feli'uus, feline.
Finit'imus, neighbor-
ing.
Fix 'us (part .), fixed.
Fla'vus, yellow.
Flor'id us, flowery.
Flu'idus,
Foet'idus, stinking.
Ful'vus, tawny.
Fu'sus, fused.
Gal'licus, French.
Gal van 'ic us, galvanic.
Gas'tricus, gastric.
Geni'inus, double.
Gener'icus, generic.
Glau'cus, gray or glau-
cous.
Gramina'ceus, resem-
bling grass.
Gra'tus, pleasing, pa-
latable.
Grav'idus, pregnant.
Haemat'icus, hmnatic.
Ilec'ticus, hectic.
Ilepat'icus, hepatic.
Huma'nus, human.
Hyber'mis, wintry.
Idiopatli'icus, idio-
pathic.
Ili'aeus, iliac.
Imagina'rius, imagin-
ary.
Iinpu'rus, impure.
Iu'dicus, Indian, or be-
longing to India.
Inflam ma'tus, in-
flamed.
Inuomina'tus, un-
named.
Insa'uus, insane.
Inten'sus, intense.
Inval'idus, invalid.
Involunta'rius, invo-
luntary.
Iod'icus, iodic.
Irida'ceus, resembling
the. Iris.
Isomor'phus, isomor-
phous.
Lac'ticus, lactic.
Lar'gus, broad or large.
Latis'simus, broadest.
La'tus, broad.
Laura'ceus, resembling
the. Laurus.
Lax'us, loose.
Lilia'ceus, resembling
the lily.
Liq'uidus. liquid.
Liv'idus, livid.
Loba'tus, lobed.
Longis'simus, longest.
Lon'gus, long.
Lo'tus (part.), washed.
Lu'eidus, lucid.
Lymphat'icus, lym-
phatic.
Ma griet'icus, magnetic.
Mag'nus, great.
Mal'icus, malic.
Ma'lns, evil, bad.
Malva'ceus, resem-
bling the Malva.
Mari t'inius, maritime.
Mas'culns, masculine.
Matu'rus, mature.
Max'imus, greatest.
Modia'nus, median.
Mod'icus, medical.
Min'imus, least.
Mor'bidus, morbid.
Mul'tus, many.
M uriat'icus, muriatic.
Myrta'ceus, resem-
bling the. myrtle.
Narcot'icus, narcotic.
Nervo'sus, nervous.
Nourot'icus, neurotic.
Ni'tricus, nitric.
Noctur'nus, nocturnal.
No'uus, ninth.
No'vus, new.
Obli'quus, oblique..
Obscu'rus, obscure.
Occul'tus, occult.
Octa'vus, eighth.
Odo'rus, odorous, fra-
grant.
Olea'ceus, resembling
the Olea {olive).
Opa'cus, opaque.
Op'ticus, optic, optical ,
Op'timus, best.
Orchida'cous, resent,
bfing the Orchis.
Organ'icus, organic.
Oxal'icus, oxalic.
Pal'lidus, pallid, pale.
Papa ve ra 'co u s , resent'
bling the poppy
Parotide'us, parotid.
Parti 'tus (part.), di-
vided.
Par'vus, small .
Pathet'icus, pathetic.
Pau'cus, plu. Paa'ci,
few
Pellu'cidus, pellucid.
Perac'tus (part.), fin-
ished or completed.
Perfora'tus (part.),
perforated.
Peristal't-icus, peri-
staltic.
Perona?'us, peroneal.
Phospbor'icus, phos-
phoric.
Phys'icus, physical.
Pi 'ecus, of pitch.
Pinna'tus, pinnate.
Pla'nus, plane, flat.
Pneumat'icus, pneu-
matic.
P n eu mon'icus, pneu-
monic.
Poma'ceus, resembling
the apple.
Posti'cus, posterior.
Pnecipita'tus (part.),
precipitated.
Prmpara'tus (part.),
prepared.
Praescrip'tus (part.),
prescribed or direct-
ed.
Pri'nius , first.
Profun'dus, deep, pro-
found.
Pulmou'icus, pulmo-
nic.
Purifica'tus (part.),
purified.
Purpu'reus, purple.
Pu'rus, pure.
Pyroc'ticus, relating to
pyrexia.
Qnadra'tus, square.
Quan'tus, as much as.
Quarta'nus, quartan.
Quar'tus, fourth.
Example of an Adjective of the First and Second Declensions ending in -us, declined in full.
Singular.
Plural.
Masc.
Fem.
Ncut.
Masc.
Fem.
Neut.
Nom.
La'tus,
la'ta,
la'tum (broad).
Nom.
La'ti,
la'ta?,
la'ta.
Gen.
La'ti,
la'tae,
la'ti.
Gen.
Lato'rum,
lata'rum,
lato'rum.
Bat.
La'to,
la'tae,
la'to.
Dat.
La'tis,
la'tis,
la'tis.
Acc.
La'tum,
la'tam,
la'tum.
Ace.
La'tos,
la'tas,
la'ta.
Voc.
La'te,
la'ta,
la'tum.
Voc.
La'ti,
la'tae,
la'ta.
Abl.
La'to,
la'ta,
la'to.
Abl.
La'tis,
la'tis,
la'tis.
In like manner are declined all adjectives and participles ending in -us, ex epting u'nus ,
a'lius (“other”), nul'lus, so'lus, to'tus, and ul'lus. See page 676.
672
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Quin'tu s, fifth.
Quotidia'nus, daily.
Rab'idus, rabid.
Ranuneula'eeus, re-
sembling the Ranun-
culus.
Recti fica'tus (part.),
rectified.
Ree'tus, straight.
lledac'tus (part.), re-
duced.
Reflex'us (part.), re-
flected, reflexed, or
reflex.
Rlieumat'icus, rheu-
matic.
Rig'idus, rigid.
Rotuu'dus, round.
Sali'nus, saline.
Saliva'rins, salivary.
Sanguin'eus, sanguine-
ous.
Sa'nus, sound, sane.
Sati'vus, cultivated.
Scnle'nus, scalene.
Sciat'icus, sciatic.
Sclerot'icus, sclerotic.
Secre'tus, secreted.
Secun'dus. second.
Sedati'vus, sedative.
Sep'ticus, septic.
Sep'timus, seventh.
Serra'tus, serrate.
Scx'tus, sixth.
Sic'cus, dry.
Sol'idus, solid.
Sol'itus. usual.
Somnif 'erus, sleep-pro-
ducing.
Spasniod'icus, spas-
modic.
Spermat'icus, sper-
matic.
Spino'sus, thorny.
Spouta'neus, sponta-
neous.
Spu'rius, spurious.
Sublima'tus (part.),
sublimed or subli-
mated.
Sulphu'ricus, sul-
phuric.
Sur'dus, deaf.
Sympathet'icus, sym-
pathetic.
Tan'tus, so much.
Tep'idus, tepid.
Tertia'nus, tertian.
Ter'tius, third.
ThoraQ'icus, thoracic.
T'mcto'r'xws, pertaining
to dyers, or dyeing.
Transver'sus, trans-
verse.
Trigem'inus, triple.
Ul'timus, last, final.
Us'tus (part.), burnt or
calcined.
Val'idus, valid, strong.
Va'nus, vain.
Va'rius, vanous.
Va'rus, bow-legged.
Yencna'tus, envenomed
Vertebra'tus, verte-
brated.
Ve'rus, true.
Vesicato'rius, causing
blisters.
Yirginia'nus, Virgin-
ian.
Adjectives in -er.
iE'ger, sick.
As'pcr, rough.
Cre'ber, frequent.
Gla'ber, smooth.
In'teger, vjhole, entire
La'cer, torn, lacerated
Ma'cer, lean.
Ni'ger, black.
Pul'clier, beautiful.
Ru'ber, red.
Sa'cer, sacred.
Sca'ber, rough.
Te'uer, tender.
IX. Adjectives of the third declension are generally declined in all respects like
nouns of the third declension having the same termination and gender: thus, adjec-
tives in -is (as mi'tis, “mild”) are declined like cri'nis, except that they have the
ablative singular in -i ; those in -e, like re'te ; those in -ns ( e.g . ar'dens , “burning”),
like dens ; those in -ex (as sim’ple. r, “simple”), like a'pex, etc. (See page 665.)
This class of adjectives may be conveniently subdivided into two sections:
1. Those ending in -is having the neuter in -e : as, abdomina'lis , “abdominal;”
labia' lis, “labial;” orbicula'ris, “circular,” etc. 2. Those terminating in two con-
sonants: as, astrin'gens (“astringent”), ser'pens (“creeping”), medica'trix * (“heal-
ing”), etc.
X. Those of the first section have the masculine and feminine alike, with the
Example of an Adjective of the First and Second Declensions in -er, declined in full, f
Masc.
Singular.
Fem.
Neut.
Nom.
Ru'ber,
ru'bra,
ru'brum (red).
Gen.
Ru'bri,
ru'bra?,
ru'bri.
Dat.
Ru'bro,
ru'bra?,
ru'bro.
Aec.
Ru'brum,
ru'bram,
ru'brum.
Voe.
Ru'ber,
ru'bra,
ru'brum.
Abl.
Ru'bro,
ru'bra,
ru'bro.
Plural.
Masc. Fern. Neut.
Nom. Ru'bri, ru'bra?, ru'bra.
Gen. Rubro'rum, rubra'rum, rubro'rura.
Dat.
Ru'bris,
ru'bris,
ru'bris.
Arc.
Ru'bros,
ru'bras,
ru'bra.
Yoc.
Ru'bri,
ru'bra?,
ru'bra.
Abl.
Ru'bris,
ru'bris,
ru'bris.
Example of an Adjective of the Third Declension , declined in full.
Singular. Plural.
Masc. Fein. Neut. Masc. Fem. Neut.
Nom. Mi'tis,
mi'tis,
mi'tc (mild).
Nom. Mi'tes,
mi'tes,
mitia (mish'e-a).
Gen
Mi'tis,
mi'tis,
mi'tis.
Gen.
Mit'ium,
mit'ium,
mit'ium (rnish'e-
iim).
Dat.
Mi'ti,
mi'ti,
mi'ti.
Dat.
Mit'ibus,
mit'ibus,
mit'ibus.
Acc.
Mi 'tern,
mi'tem,
mi'te.
Acc.
Mi'tes,
mi'tes,
mit'ia.
Yoc.
Mi'tis,
mi'tis,
mi'te.
Yoc.
Mi'tes,
mi'tes,
mit'ia.
Abl.
Mi'ti,
mi'ti,
mi'ti.
Abl.
Mit'ibus,
mit'ibus,
mit'ibus.
* X is properly a double consonant, being composed of cs (or ks ). Compare the English
word small-pox, formerly written small pocks.
f In like mauner are declined nearly all adjectives in -er ; but as'per, la'cer, and te'ner
take an additional syllable in the feminine and neuter gender, and in the cases after the nomi-
native : as, laf'era, lap'erum, lae'eri, etc. (not lac'ra, lac' rum). For Al'ter, see page 676.
57* 673
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
genitive like the nominative masculine (or feminine), the neuter nominative end-
ing always in -e. These adjectives are very numerous, and are constantly met with
in anatomical and botanical names: as, carun'cula (f.) lachryma' lis, the “lachrymal
caruncle ;” mus' cuius (m.) orbicula'ris, or simply orbicula'ris, the “circular mus-
cle;” os (n.) orbicula’re, “orbicular hone;” os lachryma* le , “lachrymal bone;”
Sanguina'ria (f.) Canaden' sis (“ bloodroot”), As* arum (n.) Canaden’ se (“Canada
snakeroot, or wild ginger”). It will be seen by the foregoing examples that
adjectives in -is are applied indifferently to masculine and feminine nouns, but if
applied to neuter nouns the termination changes to -e.
List of the most important Adjectives of the Third Declension,
Abdomina'lis, abdom-
inal.
Abnor'mis, abnormal.
Aborig'enis, abori-
ginal.
Acau'lis, stemless.
Accidenta'lis, acci-
dental.
Accli'vis, sloping up-
wards.
A'cris, sharp.
Agres'tis, belonging to
a field, growing in
the fields.
Ala'ris, wing-like.
Albuminen'sis, per-
taining to albumen ,
containing albumen.
Alluvia'lis, alluvial.
Angula'ris, angular.
Aniina'lis, animal.
Annula'ris, annular.
Antifebri'lis, antifeb-
rile.
Aroifor'mis, arciform.
Areola'ris, areolar.
Armilla'ris, armillary.
Arsenica'lis, arsenical.
Arteria'lis, arterial.
Articula'ris, articu-
lar.
Arven'sis, growing in
fields.
Auricula'ris, auricu-
lar.
Austra'lis, southern.
Axilla'ris, axillary.
Bilia'ris, biliary.
Borea'lis, northern.
Brachia'lis, brachial.
Br e'vis, short.
Bron chia'lis, bron-
chial.
Bul'liens, boiling.
Campes'tris, growing
in a plain.
Canarlen'sis, Canadian.
Capilla'ris, capillary.
Capita'lis, belonging to
the. head , capital.
Castren'sis, of camps.
Cauda'lis, caudal.
Cellula'ris, cellular.
Centra'lis, central.
Cerea'lfc, cereal.
Cerebra'lis, cerebral.
Cervica'lis, cervical.
674
Chinen-sis. Chinese.
CiliaTis, ciliary.
Columna'ris, columnar
Coinmu'nis, common.
Con'color (gen. Con-
colo'ris), of one ( or
the same ) color.
Contrac'tilis, contract-
ile.
Cordia'lis, cordial.
Corona'lis, coronal.
Corpuscula'ris, cor-
puscular.
Cortiea'lis, cortical.
Costa'lis, costal.
Crania'lis, cranial.
Crura'li s, crural.
Decli'vis, descending.
Denta'lis, dental .
Digita'lis, digital.
Dorsa'lis, dorsal.
Due 'til is, ductile.
Dul'cis, sweet.
Ebul'lieus, boiling.
Erec'tilis, erectile.
Exuvia'lis, exuvial.
Facia'lis, facial.
Fascia'lis, fascial.
Febri'lis, febrile.
Femora'lis, femoral.
Fer'tilis, fertile.
Fer'vens, hot , or boil-
ing.
Filifor'mis.ydi/onn.
Fis'silis,yissi7.
Flex'ilis .flexile.
Flora'lis, jdoraZ.
Fluvia'lis, yZimaZ.
Fluviat'ilis, fluvialile.
Fceta'lis , fetal.
Fos'sil is, /ossiZ.
Frag'il is, fragile.
Fronta'Iis, frontal.
Genita'lis, genital.
Gra§'ilis, slender , soft.
Gran'dis, great.
Gramila'ris, granular .
Gra'vis, heavy , severe.
IRema'lis, hsemal.
Ilorizonta'lis, horizon-
tal.
Humera'lis, humeral.
Ilumora'lis, humoral.
Hyema'lis, wintry.
Imbe^'ilis, imbecile.
Immob'ilis, immova-
ble.
Iner'mis, unarmed.
Infanti'lis, infantile.
Inflaniinab'ilis, in-
flammable.
Infraniaxilla'ris, in-
framaxillary.
Infrascapula'ris, in-
frascapular.
I ugu i n a'lis, inguinal.
Intercal'aris, intercal-
ary.
Intercosta'lis, inter-
costal.
Interspina'lis, inter-
spinal.
Interstitial is, inter-
stitial
Intervertebra'lis, in-
tervertebral.
Intestina'lis, intes-
tinal.
J ugulaTis, jugular.
Labia'lis, labial.
Lachryma'lis, lachry-
mal.
Lactea'lis, lacteal.
Larva'lis, larval.
Latera'lis, lateral.
Letha'lis, lethal.
Linea'ris, linear.
Littora'lis, littoral.
Lobula'ris, lobular.
Loca'lis, local.
LoculaTis, locular.
Lumba'ris, lumbar.
Luna'ris, lunar.
Magistra'lis, magis-
tral.
Mala'ris, malar.
Marnmilla'ris, mam-
millary.
MaiulibulaTis, man-
dibular.
Margina'lis, marginal.
Maxilla'ris, maxillary.
Medicina'lis, medi-
cinal.
Medulla'ris, medul-
lary.
Menstrua'lis, men-
strual.
Menta'lis, mental.
Mercuria'lis, mercu-
rial.
Meridionals, merid-
ional.
Minera'lis, mineral.
Mi'tis, mild.
Mola'ris, molar.
Mulie'bris, pertaining
to women, female.
Multicau'lis, having
many stems.
Muscula'ris, muscular.
Nasa'lis. nasal.
Natura'lis, natural.
Neura'lis, neural.
Neutra'lis, neutral.
Nob'ilis, noble.
Nodula'ris, nodular.
Occidenta'lis, occiden-
tal.
Occipita'lis, occipital.
Officiiia'lis, officinal.
Ora'lis, oral.
Orbicula'ris, circular .
Orbita'lis, orbital.
Orientals, oriental.
Ova'lis, oval.
Palnia'ris, palmar.
Palus'tris, belonging to
swamps ; growing in
swamps.
Papilla'ris, papillary.
Parieta'lis, parietal.
Pectina'lis, like a
comb.
Pectora'lis, pectoral.
Peren'nis, perennial .
Peri nasa'lis, perimeal.
Permeab'ilis, perme-
able.
Placenta'Iis, placental.
Planta'ris, plantar.
Pluvia'lis, pluvial.
Pocula'ris, pocular.
Pola'ris, polar.
Porten'sis, belonging to
Oporto, in Portugal.
Potentials, potential.
Praten'sis, growing in
meadows.
Prehen'silis, prehen-
sile.
Primordia'lis, primor-
dial.
Puerpera'lis, puerpc
ral.
Pulmona'ris, pulmo-
nary.
Pyrarnida'lis, pyram-
idal.
Quadrangula'ris^wad*
rangular.
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Quadr* latera'lis, quad-
rilateral.
Radia'lis, radial.
Radical is, radical.
Rationa'lis, rational
Rectangula'ris, rect-
angular.
Rena'lis, renal.
Renifor'mis, reniform.
Retrae'tilis, retractile.
Rhomboida'lis, rhom-
boidal.
Riva'lis, growing in or
near a stream.
Rupes'tris, growing on
rocks.
Saliva'ris, salivary.
Saluta'ris, salutary.
Saxat'ilis, growing in
rocky places.
Scapula'ris, scapular.
Semiluua'ris, semilu-
nar.
Semina'lis, seminal.
Seni'lis, senile.
Ses'silis, sessile.
Solu'bilis, soluble.
Spectab'ilis, admira-
ble, worth seeing.
Spherica'lis, spherical.
Spina'lis, spinal.
Spit a'l is, spiral.
Stand na'l is, staminal.
Ster'ilis, sterile.
Siia'vis, sweet , agreea-
ble.
Subli'mis, superficial ,
high.
Sylves'tris, growing in
forests, sylvan.
Synovia'lis, synovial.
Tempora'lis, tempo-
ral.
Termina'lis, terminal.
Tex'tilis. textile.
Therma'lis, thermal.
Tibia'lis, tibial.
Trachea'Iis, tracheal.
Transversa'lis, trans-
verse.
Triangula'ris, triangu-
lar.
Trifacia'lis, trifacial.
Tri via'lis, trivial.
Tubercula'ris, tuber-
cular.
Umbilica'lis, umbilical
Unguina'lis, unguinal.
Yascula'ris, vascular.
Ventra'lis, ventral.
A'ersat'ilis, versatile.
Vcrsic'olor (gen. Ver-
sicolo'ris), having
various colors.
Yettebra'lis, vertebral.
Yiab'ilis, viable.
Yir'idis, green.
Yiri'lis, of or pertain-
ing to a man.
Yiscera'lis, visceral.
Yita'lis, vital.
Volat'ilis, volatile.
Adjectives belonging to the second section ( i.e . ending in two consonants) have
the masculine, feminine, and neuter alike both in the nominative and genitive: as,
mo r' bus ser'pens , a “creeping disease ;” a'rea ser'pens ,* a “creeping baldness;”
animal ser’pens, a “creeping animal.” In the genitive, we should have mor'bi
serpen’ tis, “of a creeping disease;” a’rete seipen'tis, “of a creeping baldness;”
anima’lis serpen' tis, “of a creeping animal. ”f
Adjectives of the third declension form the masculine and feminine plural by
changing -is of the genitive singular into -es, and the neuter by changing it into
-in: e.g, inns' cuius ala'ris , a “winged or wing-shaped muscle;” ve'na ala'ris, a
“winged vein;” os ala re, a “winged bone;” nom. pi. mus’culi ala' res, “winged
muscles;” ve'nse ala' res, “winged veins;” os'sa ala' via, “winged bones.” The geni-
tive plural ends in -turn in all three genders: e.g. musculo' rum ala'rium, “of
winged muscles:” vena' rum ala'rium, “of winged veins;” os'sium ala'rium, “of
winged bones” (see Alaris and Alares, in the dictionary). In like manner, we
should have, in the plural, mor'bi seipen'tes, “creeping diseases;” ve'nse serpen' les,
“creeping or winding veins;” anima'lia serpen'iia, “creeping animals.”
Comparison of Adjectives.
Adjectives of the comparative degree are of the third declension; they have the
masculine and feminine termination in -or (declined like humor: see example on
page 665) : e.g. mi' tis, “mild,” has mi’tior in the comparative; hence, ty'pihus mi'fior,
Example of an Adjective ( participle ) of the Third Declension in -ns, declined in full.
Singular.
Plural
Masc.
Fem.
Neut.
Nom.
Ser'pens,
ser'pens.
ser'pens,
winding.
Gen.
Serpen'tis,
serpen'tis,
serpen'tis.
Pat.
Serpen'ti,
serpen'ti,
serpen'ti.
Acc.
Serpen'tem,
serpen'tem,
ser'pens.
Voc.
Ser'pens,
ser'pens,
ser'pens.
Abl.
Serpen'te,
serpen'te,
serpen'te.
Masc. Fem. Neut.
Nom. Serpen'tes, serpen'tes, serpen'tia.
Gen. Serpen'tium, serpen'tium, serpen'tium
(contracted serpen'tum or serpen'tfim).
Dat. Serpen 'tibus, serpen'tibus, serpen'tibus.
Acc. Serpen'tes, serpen'tes, serpen'tia.
Voc. Serpen'tes, serpen'tes, serpen'tia.
Abl. Serpen'tibus, serpen'tibus, serpen'tibus.
* A term used by Celsus for a form of baldness the progress of which was supposed to
resemble the creeping or winding of a serpent. See Ophiasis, in the dictionary.
+ Nearly all adjectives of this termination (-ns) are in fact participles: thus, astrin'gens,
“astringent,” is the present participle of astrin'go, to “ bind,” to “contract;” emoVliens , “emol-
lient,” is derived in like manner from emol’lio, to “soften;” demuVcens , “demulcent,” from de-
mul'ceo, to “soothe,” etc.: likewise the examples previously given: viz., ai J dens, “burning,”
fer'vens, “boiling,” and ser'pens, “creeping,” are from ar'deo, to “burn,” fer'veo, to “boil,” to
“ be hot,” and str'po, to “ creep,” respectively.
675
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
* milder typhus.” In like manner for'tis, “strong,” has in the comparative for'tior ,
“stronger;” gra'vis, “heavy,” “severe,” makes yra’vior , “severer;” ten'uis , “thin,”
or “weak,” makes ten'uior , “weaker,” and so on. Several adjectives form the com-
parative irregularly, but it always terminates in -or, and is declined as above stated:
e.g. mag'nus , “ great,” has for its comparative, ma'jor , “ greater ;” par'vus, “ little,” has
mi' nor, “less;” bo'nus, “good,” me'lior, “better;” ma'lus , “bad,” pe'jor, “worse.”
The neuter is always formed by changing the masculine and feminine termination
(-or) into -us: as, mi'tius, gra'vius, for' tius, ma'jus , mi' mis, me'lius, inf e' riiis, supe'-
rius : hence, la' bium inf e’rius, “lower lip;” la'bium supe'rius, “upper lip;” al'cohol
for'tius, “stronger alcohol.” The genitive, dative, and ablative neuter are the
same as the masculine: as, la'bii inferio'ris, “of the lower lip;” cum al'cohol for-
io're , “ with stronger alcohol.”
The superlative degree of Latin adjectives usually terminates in - issimus : as,,
mitis'simus , “mildest;” gravis' simiis, “ severest;” fortis'simus, “strongest;” latis'-
8imu8 , “broadest” (from la'tus, “broad”); but most of those adjectives (viz. mag f -
fluff, par'vus, etc.) which have an irregular comparative, form the superlative also
irregularly: as, max'imus, “greatest;” min'imus , “least;” op'timus , “best;” pes'si -
mu8 , “worst.” Su' perus, “high,” makes supre'mus (or sum'mus), “highest;” in'ferus ,
“low,” in'fimus (or i'mus ), “lowest.”
Trigin'ta, thirty.
Quadragin'ta, forty.
Quinquagin'ta, fifty.
Sexagin'ta, sixty.
Septuagin'ta, seventy.
Octogin'ta, eighty.
Nonagin'ta, ninety.
Cen'tum, a hundred .
Mil'le, a thousand.
Unus, “ one.”*
Singular. Singular.
Masc.
Fern.
Neut.
Masc.
Fem.
Neut
Nom. U'nus,
u'na,
u'num.
Acc.
U'num,
u'narn,
u'num.
Gen.
Uni'us,
uni'us,
uni'us.
Yoc.
U'ne,
u'na,
u'num.
Pat.
U'ni,
u'ni,
u'ni.
| Abl.
U'no,
u'na,
u'no.
Duo , “two.
Tres , “three.”
Plural.
Plural.
Masc.
Fem.
Neut.
Masc.
Fem.
Neut.
Nom. Du'o,
du'ae,
duk>.
Nom.
Tres,
tres,
tri'a.
Gen.
Duo'rum,
dua'rum,
duo'rum.
Gen.
Tri'um,
tri'um,
tri'um.
Dat.
Duo'bus,
dua'bus,
duo'bus.
Dat.
TriTius,
tri'bus,
tri'bus.
Acc.
Du'os, or
du'as,
du'o.
Acc.
Tres,
tres,
tri'a.
du'o,
Yoc.
Tres,
tres,
tri'a.
Yoc.
Du'o,
du'ae,
du'o.
Abl.
Tri'bus,
tri'bus,
tri'bus.
Abl.
Duo'bus,
dua'bus,
dua'bus.
Alter, “another.”
Singular.
Plural.
Masc.
Fem.
Neut.
Masc.
Fem.
Neut.
Nom.
Al'ter,
al'tera,
al'terum.
Nom. Al'teri,
al'terae.
al'tera.
Gen.
Alteri'us,
alteri'us,
alteri'us.
Gen.
A1 tero'rum,al t era'rum, al tero'n
Dat.
Al'teri,
al'teri,
al'teri.
Dat.
Al'teris,
al'teris,
al'teris.
Acc.
Al'terum,
al'teram,
al'terum.
Acc.
Al'teros,
al'teras,
al'tera.
Yoc.
Al'ter,
al'tera,
al'terum.
Yoc.
Al'teri,
al'terae,
al'tera.
Abl.
Al'tero,
al'tera,
al'tero.
Abl.
Al'teris,
al'teris,
al'teris.
U'nus, one.
Du'o, two.
Tres, three.
Qua'tuor, four.
Quin'que, Jive.
Sex, six.
Sep'tem, seven.
Oc'to, eight.
No'vem, nine.
De'cem, ten.
Un'decim, eleven.
Numeral Adjectives.
Duod'ecim, twelve.
Tred'ecim, thirteen.
Quatuor'decim, fourteen.
Quin'decim, fifteen.
Sex'decim, sixteen.
Septen'decim, seventeen.
Octod'ecim, eighteen.
Novem'decim, nineteen.
Yigin'ti, twenty.
Yigin'ti u'nus, or) . .
U'nus et vigin'ti, f twent y-° m '
* To'tus, the “whole,” nul'lus, “no,” so'lus , “alone,” and ul'lus, “any,” are declined in the
same manner.
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
Pronouns,
Is, ea, id, “he,” “she,” or “it.”
Singular.
Masc.
Fem.
Neut.
Nom. Is,
e'a,
id,
Gen.
E'jus,
e'jus,
e'jus,
Dat.
E'i,
e'i,
e'i,
Acc.
E'um,
e'am,
id,
Voc.
—
—
—
Abl.
E'o,
e'a,
e'o,
Nom.
Hie,
haec,
hoc, this.
Gen.
Ilu'jus,
hu'jus,
hu'jus, of this.
Dat.
Huic,
huic,
huic (pron. hik),
to or for this.
Acc.
Hunc,
hanc,
hoc, this.
Yoc.
Hie,
haec,
hoc, this.
Abl.
Hoc,
hac,
hoc, in, by, or
with this.
Nom. Qui,
quae,
quod,
who or which.
Gen.
Cu'j us,
cu'j us,
cu'j us,
whose or of which.
Dat.
Cui,
cui,
cui (pron. ki),
to whom or to which.
Acc.
Quem,
quam,
quod,
Voc
whom or which.
Abl.*
Quo,
qua,
quo,
in, by, or with whom
or which.
Plural.
Masc.
Fem.
Neut.
Nom. I'i,
e'ae,
e'a.
Gen.
Eo'rum,
ea'rum.
eo'rum.
Dat.
E'is, or i'is,
e'is, or i'is,
e'is, or i'is.
Acc.
E'os,
e'as,
e'a.
Yoc.
—
—
—
Abl.
E'is, or i'is,
e'is, or i'is,
e'is, or i'is.
Nom.
Hi,
hae,
haec, these.
Gen.
Ho'rurn,
lia'rum,
ha'rum, of these.
Dat.
His,
his,
his, to or foi
these.
Acc.
IIos,
has,
haec, these.
Voc.
Hi,
hae,
haec, these.
Abl.
His,
his,
his, in, by, or with
these.
Nom. Qui,
quae,
quae,
who or which.
Gen.
Quo'rum, qua'rum,
whose or of which.
qua'rum,
Dat.
Qui'bus,
qui'bus,
qui'bus,
to whom or to which.
Acc.
Qui,
quae,
quae,
whom or which.
Yoc.
—
—
—
Abl.
Qui'bus,
qui'bus,
qui'bus,
in, by, or with whom or which.
jfggyg** The lists of Latin nouns, adjectives, etc. on the foregoing pages contain,
it is believed, all the most important words of this kind which the student will be
likely to meet with in works relating to Anatomy, Pharmacy, etc. Especial care
has been taken to make the lists complete with respect to Pharmacopoeial names
and the terms commonly used in writing prescriptions.*
Remarks on the Use and Application of Latin Adjectives.
It has already been shown (on page 671) that Latin adjectives change their
terminations so as to agree with the nouns to which they are joined, in Gender,
Number, and Case. It is important to observe that this agreement is equally
necessary whether the noun be understood or expressed: for example, the adjective
re'ger (“sick,” or “suffering”) if joined with vir (a “man”) will, of course, retain
its masculine form; if with foem'ina (a “woman”), it is changed to se'gra , accord-
ing to the rule already explained; also, if the adjective be used without a noun, as
is frequently the case, to denote a “ patient, ”f we must always write se'ger , if we
mean a male, and se'gra, if we mean a female patient. Hence we have the following
'important rule : —
Whenever an adjective, participle, or adjective pronoun is used without any
noun expressed, it must invariably be put in the gender, number, and case of the
&oun (whatever this may be) which is understood. Accordingly, all the names of
* It may be observed that the signification of the nouns is not given in the lists, because,
•*yith few if any exceptions, they will be found defined in the Dictionary. But, as only a part
of the adjectives are given in the Dictionary under their own heads, and since the lists, if they
contained the signification of only a portion, would have an irregular and unsightly appear-
ance, it has been deemed best to give the meaning of the adjectives in all cases.
f “ Patient” is merely an Anglicized form of the Latin pa'tiens [from pa'tior, pas'sus, t «
“suffer”], and signifies a “suffering” or “sick” person.
677
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
the muscles formed from adjectives (of which there are a great number), as, cr«-
ree'us , glutee'us , hyoglos'sus, sarto’rius , semimembrano' sus, Intis' simns dor's;, quadra
ftts lumbo'rum , rec'tus oc’uli, etc., must have the masculine termination, because
mils' cuius (a “ muscle”), the understood noun, is of the masculine gender. So the
adjectives forming the names of nerves must be masculine, because ner'vus (a
“ nerve”) is masculine: e.g. accesso’rius Willis' ii (in the plural, accesso'rii Wil-
lis' ii), hypoglos’ sus, pathet'ici , trigem' ini, etc.
One of the most important applications of the rule above stated, is to the names
of the divisions, classes, or orders in the different departments of science. In
Botany the natural orders are generally formed from adjectives in -a'cens: as,
Acera' ceus, Clusia'ceus, Lilia' ceus, Papavera'ceus, etc., the terminations of which are
changed to agree with the noun plan’ tee (“plants”) understood, in the nominative
plural feminine. Accordingly, Accra' ceee signifies “ [plants] allied to, or resem-
bling, the maple;” Clusia'ceee “[plants] allied to, or resembling, the Clusia
Lilia' ceee, those “resembling the lily;” Papavera' ceee, those “resembling the
poppy,” etc. etc.
It may be observed, however, that the orders of Jussieu are, with a few excep-
tions, named from the plural of certain nouns: as, Ag'era (plural of A’cer), the
“maples;” Lil'ia (plural of Lil'ium), the “lilies;” AV gee (plural of Al’ga), “sea-
weeds;” 3Ius'ci (plural of 3Ius'cus,) “mosses,” etc. etc.
The Linnsean classes (which are of Greek derivation) consist of adjectives (such
as monan'drius, “having one stamen;” pentan' drius, “having five stamens;” dec-
an' drius, “having ten stamens,” etc.) in the neuter plural agreeing with phy'ta, or
0yra (the plural of phy'ton, or (f>vroi , the Greek term for a “plant”), understood. By
some, however, they are considered to be nouns (or adjectives used as nouns,
clas’ sis, a “ class,” being understood) in the feminine singular. On this supposi-
tion, 3fonan'dria is equivalent to clas’ sis 3fonan'dria, the “ Monandrian class,” or
that comprising flowers having a single stamen; Pentan’ dria is the “Pentandrian
class,” or that comprising flowers with five stamens, and so on. But it is preferable
to consider these classes as formed of adjectives in the plural; for so they will har-
monize with the names of the divisions and classes in Zoology, Nosology, etc.,
where they are always in the plural.
The divisions, classes, and orders of the animal kingdom are formed of adjec-
tives with the neuter plural termination in -a; because An'imal (plural Anima’lia),
the understood noun, is of the neuter gender: e.g. Vertebra' ta, “vertebrated [anb
mals];” 3Iollus'ca, “molluscous [animals];” Articula'ta, “ articulated [animals];”
Radia’ta, “radiated [animals];” Mamma’ lia, “[animals] furnished with mammse;”
Ccphalop’ oda, “[animals] having the head furnished with feet,” the designation
of an order of mollusks, the most highly organized of all invertebrate animals (sea
Cephalopoda, in the Dictionary).
With respect to the classification of diseases, great diversity prevails. Cullen,
like Jussieu, generally took the names of his classes and orders from the plurals
of nouns: as, Pyrex’iee (plural of Pyrex’ia, a “febrile affection”), Neuro’ses (plural
of Nenro'sis, a “nervous disease”), Spas' mi (plural of Spas' mus, a “spasm”),
Tumo'res (plural of Tu’mor, a “tumor”), etc.; though one of his classes, Loca'les,
is formed from the adjective loca'lis (“local”), mor'bi (“diseases”) being under-
stood. Dr. Good gives a neuter termination to all his classes and orders: as,
Heemat'ica (from heernat’ icus, “pertaining to the blood”), Crnot'ica (Aom cenot’i -
678
EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC.
cus, “pertaining to evacuations”), etc. etc., the neuter noun pathem'ata (plural of
pathe'ma, an “affection,” or “disease”) being understood. But it is now, perhaps,
more usual to put the adjective in the masculine plural, agreeing with mor'bi
(plural of mo/bus, a “disease”): e.g. Zymot'ici , “zymotic [diseases];” Cbrot’ icy,
“ skin [diseases],” etc.*
It must be borne in mind that the rule respecting the agreement of adjectives
with nouns (see pp. 671, 077) applies not merely to the construction of sentences,
but even to the shortest Latin phrase which may form the name of a bone, a
plant, or a chemical substance: as, Os (n.) iunomina'tum , Cor’nus (f.) Florida ,
Fer’ntm redac’tum, Syru'pus f us' cus, etc.
If, in writing any Latin name or phrase, the student should feel the slightest
doubt, he should first ascertain the declension, gender, etc. of the word, which he can
readily do by a reference to the lists on the foregoing pages. If the nominativo
of the noun ends in -a, it is in all probability of the first declension, feminine
gender; let him then consult the list on page 661; if in -«m, it is of the second
declension, neuter gender (see list on page- 664); if in -vs, it is' probably of the
masculine gender, second declension, in which case let him refer to the list on page
663 (if not found there, to that on 6C9); for nouns of any other tcrm:nati< n, let
him examine the list of nouns of the third declension on pages 667 and 6C8,
or to those of the fifth declension on page 670. Suppose, for example, he is in
doubt whether to write for “washed sulphur,” sulphur lotum or sulphur lotus: by
turning to the list of the third declension, he will find that sulphur is neuter, and
he will therefore know that the participle lotus, “washed,” must have the neuter
termination in ~um for the nominative case. If he wishes to use the genitive case,
he will change sulphur to sulphuris, and lotum to loti. The application of the rule
to botanical names is usually very easy; but it would be better in all cases of un-
certainty for him to examine every point and make assurance doubly sure, not only
for the satisfaction of being correct, but also that he may acquire a habit of
accuracy, an element in the character of an accomplished physician or pharmacist,
the importance of which can scarcely be over-estimated.]*
* See Dr. Farr’s classification of diseases as exhibited in Lyon’s “Hospital Practice,” and
other works.
f In a large majority of cases, botanical (and zoological) names consist of a noun constituting
the genus, joined with an adjective (usually denoting some characteristic of the plant) forming
the specific name: for example, in Cap’sicum an'nuum (the “annual Capsicum”), the specific term
annuum is used to distinguish it from other species which are biennial or perennial; so A'rum
triphyVlum , the “ three-leaved Arum,” Cincho'na pal'lida , “ pale Cinchona,” etc. etc. In a
number of instances, however, the specific name is formed of a noun (not unfrequently the
name of some obsolete genus), in which case it does not necessarily agree in gender with the
generic name. The following list embraces the most important names of this class : —
Aca'cia Cat'echu.
Achille'a Millefo'lium.
Aconi'tum Napel'lus.
Ac'orus Cal'amus.
vEs'cnlus Hippocas'tanum.
Agatho'tes Chiray'ta.
Alis'ina Planta'go.
Amo'mum Zin'giber.
Anacyc'lus Pyr'ethrum.
An'themis Cot'ula.
Antirrlii'num Lina'ria.
A'piuin Petroseli'num.
Arbutus U'va Ur'si (or
Arctostaph'ylos U'va Ur'si).
Aristolo'chia Serpenta'ria.
Artemis'ia Absin'thium.
Aspid'ium Fi'lix Mas.
Asple'nium (or Aspid'ium) Fi'-
lix Foem'ina.
At'ropa Belladon'na.
Balsamoden'dron Myr'rha.
Cas'sia Fis'tula.
Cepliae'lis Ipecacuanha.
Cincho'na Calisay'a.
Cissam'pelos Parei'ra.
Citrul'lus Colocyn'tliis.
Ci'trus Auran'tium.
Ci'trus Limet'ta.
Convol'vulus Jala'pa.
Convol'vulus Scammo'nia.
Cro'ton Eleuthe'ria (or Cro'tot,
Cascaril'la).
Cro'ton Tig'lium.
Cucur'bita Pe'po.
Cyn'ara Scol'ymus.
Cyt'isus Scopa'rius.
Dapli'ne Gnid'ium.
Daph'ne Mezere'um.
Datu'ra Stramo'nium.
Dau'cus Caro'ta.
Delphin'ium Consol'ida.
Delphin'ium Staphisa'gria.
Eletta'ria Cardamo'nium.
Euge'nia(or Myr'tus) Pimen'ta.
Euphor'bia Ipecacuanha.
679
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS
In most countries of Europe, as well as in the United States, it is customary to
write medical prescriptions in Latin. It is generally conceded that the interests
of science are promoted by the usage which prevails among different nations, of
writing the scientific names of plants, animals, etc. in a language which is under-
stood, to a greater or less extent, throughout the civilized world, and which is not
subject to the variations, and consequent uncertainty of meaning, to which all living
languages are in some degree liable. There appears to be no good reason why the
names or terms used in Pharmacy should constitute any exception to a principle so
generally recognized. It has been urged as a more practical argument in favor of
the custom of writing prescriptions in Latin, that a person travelling in foreign
Exogo'nium Pur'ga.
Fer'ula Assafoet'ida.
Hed'era He'lix.
Hu'mulus Lu'pulus.
I'lex Aquifo'lium.
In'ula Hele'nium.
Ipomae'a Jala'pa.
Junip'erus Sabi'na.
Lau'rus Sas'safras.
Leon'todon Tarax'acum.
Lirioden'dron Tulipif'era.
Momor'dica Elate'rium.
Nar'thex Assafoet'ida.
N icotia'na Tab'acum.
(Enan'the Phellan'drium.
Pa'nax Quinquefo'lium.
Pimpinel'la Ani'sum.
Pimpinel'la Saxif'raga.
Pista'cia Lentis'cus.
Polyg'ala Sen'ega.
Polyg'onum Bistor'ta.
Potentil'la Tormentil'la.
Pterocar'pus Marsu'pium.
Pu'nica Grana'tum.
Py'rus Ma'lus.
Rhus Toxicoden'dron.
Sola'num Dulcama'ra.
Stat'ice Limo'nium.
Tarax'acum Dens-leo'nis.
Theobro'ma Caca'o.
Vera'trum Sabadil'la.
Verbas'cum Thap'sus.
Ze'a Mays.
It may be remarked that the general usage of scientific writers requires that the generic
name should begin with a capital, but the specific name, if an adjective (and not derived from
a proper name), should, when it occurs in a regular sentence, invariably begin with a small
letter: as, Al'etris farino'sa, A' rum triphyl'lum , etc. But if the adjective is derived from some
proper name, as Canaden'sis (from Canada), Enropse'us (from Europa), and Philadel'phicus (from
Philadelphia), then, of course, both the specific and generic name should commence with a
capital: as, As'arum Canaden'se, As f arum Europium, Erig' cron Philadelph'icum. Also, when
the specific name, as those in the foregoing list, is a noun, it should always begin with a capital.*
The specific names of the various species of Meloe (sometimes used synonymously with
Cantharis), all having a masculine termination (as, Meloe niger , M. vesicatorius, etc.), might
seem at first sight to deviate from the rule that the specific term if an adjective must agree
in gender with the generic name; for Meloe , according to all recognized rules, ought to be
feminine. But the mistake of supposing Meloe (a term of modern origin) to be masculine,
having been made by those who first used the word, has since been almost universally followed
by scientific writers. So that rather than unsettle the established usage respecting this group
of names, we ought perhaps to recognize Meloe as the sole instance of a noun ending in -e and
forming the genitive in - es , and yet of the masculine gender.
In a few instances the specific name of plants is formed of a noun in the genitive case : as,
Cam'phora ojjicina'rum (the “Camphor of the shops”), Ca'rum Car'ui (which can scarcely be
translated, the second word being the genitive of Car'uon, which signifies essentially the same
as Carum), Dri'mys Winte'ri (the “ Drimys of [Captain] Winter,” who first brought this species
into notice), Gentia'na Catesbse'i (the “Gentian of Catesby”), Ru'bia tincto'rum (“Dyers’ Mad-
der”), etc. In the foregoing examples the second noun in the genitive has the force of an adjec-
tive : Cam'phora officina'rum may be translated “ officinal Camphor,” Gentia'na Catesbse'i,
“ Catesbsean Gentian ;” so we say in English, “Arabian spices,” or “ spices of Arabia,” etc.
* The specific name of the common tulip-tree ( Lirioden'dron Tulipif'era ) is sometimes
written with a small letter for its initial ; but this is manifestly incorrect, for though tidipif'era
may sometimes be an adjective, it cannot be so in this connection, otherwise it must agree with
the generic name in the neuter gender, and we should then have Lirioden'dron tulipif'erum.
The fact is, that Tulipifera itself was formerly a generic name, formed of the adjective tulipif-
erus (“tulip-bearing”), agreeing with Ar’bor (“tree”) understood. It may here be ob-
served that all the Latin names of trees are feminine. Lirioden'dron and Rhododen'dron , the
only important apparent exceptions, are not properly Latin words, since they have the pure
Greek termination in -on. Liriodendron is of modern origin; Rhododendron is to be found in
Roman writers, but they were so averse to have the name of a tree with a neuter termination,
that Pliny writes it Rhododen' dros , thus converting it into a feminine noun. Some of the names
of trees are of different declensions : e.g. Cor'nus , usually of the fourth, is sometimes of the
second; Pi'nus appears to be used about equally in the second and fourth; but the gender
remains the same, being always feminine in the works of the best writers.
680
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
countries, if taken sick, might die before a prescription written in his native tongue
could be interpreted. But, whatever weight may be attached to the arguments by
which the practice is sought to be defended, the fact that it is sanctioned by so
large a portion of the civilized world, and that it is in a manner recognized both
by the United States and British Pharmacopoeias, in which the officinal names
of medicines are always given in Latin, makes it absolutely necessary for the
student of Medicine or Pharmacy, who aspires to a respectable rank in his profession,
to bestow some attention upon this subject.
The word prescription is from the Latin prae, “ before, *' or “beforehand,” and
ecri'bo, to “ write/’ and signifies, strictly speaking, something written out before-
hand to serve as a guide or direction to others; but it is also applied to any formal
directions, whether written or spoken, which a physician may give for promoting
or restoring the health of his patient. He may prescribe blood-letting or exercise,
and his directions to this effect constitute his prescription; but the application of
the term is usually restricted to written directions (also called formulae ) for com-
pounding and administering medicines. Formulae are of two kinds, viz.: officinal,
including the directions for the preparation of medicines published in Pharma-
copoeias; and extemporaneous (or magistral ), denoting those which the physician
writes out for some particular occasion.
A simple formula is one which contains but a single officinal preparation: as,
Extracti Ilyoscyami 5j.
Fiant pilulae xii.
(“ Take of Extract of Hyoscyamus a drachm. Let twelve pills be made [of it].”)
A compound formula is one containing two or more officinal preparations: as,
^6 Magnesia? Sulphatis 5ij*
Infusi Senna; Sj.
Misce.
(“Take of the Sulphate of Magnesia two drachms, of the Infusion of Senna an ounce.
Mix [them].”)
The principal medicine in a formula is termed the basis ; that which assists or
promotes the action of the basis is called an auxiliary or adjuvant ( ad’juvans ) ; that
which corrects some objectionable quality is termed a corrective ( cor'rigens ); and
that which is used to give a form convenient for administering the whole, is the
excipient, or vehicle, or constituent (ex cip'iens, vehic’ulum, or constit' uens), as illus-
trated in the following formula : —
V Aloes 5ss (basis).
Ilydrargyri Chloridi Mitis gr. vj. ( auxiliary ).
01 ei Anisi guttas v. (corrective).
Syrupi quantum sufficit (excipient) ut fiant pilulae xii.
(“ Take of Aloes a half drachm, of the Mild Chloride of Mercury six grains, of Oil of Anise
five drops, of Syrup a sufficient quantity so that twelve pills may be made.”)
Any one who has a tolerable understanding of English grammar will have little
difficulty in writing prescriptions correctly, if he will carefully attend to the fol-
lowing rules and directions.
Rule First. — Whenever the quantity of any medicine or material is mentioned,
the name of the material must always be put in the genitive case : thus, in the fol-
lowing example: —
58
681
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
Eupatorii gj.
Aquae Ferventis (or Bullientis) Oj.
Macera per lioras duas et cola.
(“Take of Eupatorium an ounce, of boiling water a pint. Macerate for two hours and
strain.”)
Nota bene: it is necessary to write Eupatorii (not Eupatorium ), and Aquae fsr-
venti8 (not Aqua fervens ), since we cannot say, in English, “an ounce Eupatorium,”
any more than we can say, “a pint boiling water.” The genitive termination in
the Latin is even more indispensable than the preposition “of” is in the English;
because in certain cases the “of” may be understood if it has previously been ex-
pressed: thus, we might say, “Take of Eupatorium an ounce, boiling water a pint.”
But the genitive termination in Latin can never thus be understood, but must
always be expressed: indeed, it exactly corresponds in this respect to the regular
form of the English possessive. It would be very ridiculous to say, in English,
“John's and William books,” or “Cowper’s and Milton poems,” on the ground that
the 8 and apostrophe (which are, in fact, the English genitive or possessive termina-
tion) are to be understood after the second name : it is equally absurd to suppose
that the Latin genitive termination can ever be understood when not expressed.
We have dwelt longer upon this point, because physicians not wholly ignorant of
the Latin tongue frequently commit the ridiculous blunder here alluded to. They
may judge how their Latin would strike a good classical scholar, from the im-
pression made on their own minds by such specimens of English as those cited
above.
If the writer of a prescription cannot afford to take the trouble to be correct, it
would perhaps be better for him to use abbreviated names or terms, thus: —
Magnes. Sulph 3ij. Eupator gj.
Infus. Senn gj. Aq. Fervent Oj.
by which expedient he would, at least, shelter himself from criticism. But we would
strongly recommend to those students whose ambition it is to excel in their pro-
fession, bravely to master the difficulty at the outset, and, if they afterwards think
proper to employ such abbreviated terms, let them do so rather to economize time
than to conceal their ignorance. The liability to mistakes, however, on the part of
the druggist who puts up the prescription, is not a little increased by a resort to
such abbreviations, and, if they are used at all, particular care should be taken
that every letter be written distinctly. The same, or greater, caution is
needed with respect to writing the signs for ounce, drachm , etc.; for cases might
readily occur, in which the substitution of an ounce for a drachm of some particular
medicine might be attended with fatal consequences.
Many of the names used in Pharmacyare compound : as ,ExtractumHyoscyami (“ Ex-
tract of Hyoscyamus”), Infusion Sennse (“Infusion of Senna”), Magnesise Sutyhas
(“ Sulphate of Magnesia”). In each of these examples there is a noun in the nomi-
native joined with one in the genitive case, the latter qualifying the former some-
what in the manner of an adjective, for “Infusion of Senna” has precisely the same
meaning as “Senna Infusion,” if we use “Senna” as an adjective: so Aqua Crea -
soti, “Creasote Water” (literally, “Water of Creasote”), Aqua Rosse, “Rose Water”
(literally, “Water of Rose”). It is to be observed that in prescriptions this qualify-
ing noun (which is always in the genitive case, though it is sometimes put first, and
682
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
sometimes second) must remain unchanged. For example: if we wish to intro*
duce the term “Sulphate of Magnesia” {Magnesia Sulphas ) into a formula, Mag-
nesia, which is the qualifying word, must remain always in the genitive, whatever
may be the form of the sentence in which it occurs ; but the other term, Sulphas, is
to be changed according to circumstances, or as the meaning of the writer may re-
quire. If, as before observed, the quantity of any substance be mentioned, the sub-
stance itself must be put in the genitive: as, “of the Sulphate of Magnesia one
ounce” ( Magnesia Sulphatis 5j). But suppose, the quantity having been previously
determined, he should have occasion to speak of combining the “Infusion of Senna
with Sulphate of Magnesia:” he should then write Infusum (or Inf mi , according to
the nature of the sentence) Senna cum. Magnesia Sulphate. Here it w 11 be seen that
while the qualifying term ( Magnesia ) remains the same, the other term {Sulphas) is
put in the ablative case, being governed by the preposition cum, “with.” If the
learner should ask why the preposition does not govern Magnesia, seeing it comes
next to it, the answer is that the sense, or meaning, forbids it : the meaning is “ with
the sulphate,” not “with magnesia,” the latter term being governed in the geni-
tive by “of.” Should we put “magnesia” in the ablative and “sulphate” in the
genitive, we should have “with magnesia of sulphate,” which is simply non-
sense.*
It may here be remarked that in Latin it matters comparatively little in what
order the words stand, provided each is in its proper case: thus, we may say Sul-
phas Magnesia, or Magnesia Sulphas, though the latter is more usual. We might
also say either Cum Sulphate Magnesia, or Cum Magnesia Sulphate, since, whichever
arrangement of words we use, the cases of each remain the same. So, frequently,
in English, we may change the order of the words, provided Ave preserve the sense.
We may say either the “brain’s base,” or the “base of the brain,” “hartshorn”
(hart’s horn), or the “horn of the hart;” but the Latin language admits of trans-
position to a much greater extent, even when precisely the same words are made
use of. Thus, for the “Compound Powder of Rhubarb,” we might say, in Latin,
either Compositus Pulvis Rhei, Rhei. Compositus Pulvis, Pulvis Compositus Rhei, Rhei
Pulvis Compositus , or Pulvis Rhei ComjDositus, and the meaning would be precisely
the same whichever arrangement of the words we might adopt. But, though each
form is grammatically correct, euphony requires the last; for by either of the other
arrangements the two words ]julvis and comjwsitus, both ending in s, would come
* To make this subject perfectly clear, it may be well to restate the same principle in different
words. When it is directed to put any compound name into the genitive, accusative, etc., the
direction always has reference to that part which is in the nominative, as the name stands in
the Pharmacopoeia. Thus, in the following examples, Potas'sa Carbo'nas, Decodtum Chimaph'i-
la, Extrac'tum Can'nabis Purifica'tum , etc., “ Carbonas,” “ Decoctum,” and “ Extractum purifi-
catuin” would alone be changed: if to the genitive, we should have “ Carbonatis,” “Decocti,”
and “ Extracti purificati” (for, as “ purificatum” agrees with “ Extractum,” it must change with
it): if to the ablative, “Carbonate,” “ Decocto,” and “ Extracto purificato.”
Some compound Pharmacopoeial names consist of a noun joined with one or more adjec-
tives : as, Syru'pus Toluta'nus (U.S. Ph.), “Sju’up of Tolu;” Vi'num Antimonia'le (Br. Ph.),
“Antimonial Wine;” Pilu'la Cathar'tica Compos'ita (II.S. Ph.), “Compound Cathartic Pills.”
In writing such names, it is only necessary to take care that the adjective always agrees with
the noun in number, gender, and case. If the noun is put in the genitive, the adjective must
be so likewise: as, IJk Syrupi Tolutani fluidunciam (“Take of Syrup of Tolu a fluidounce”);
Vini Antimonia'lis fluidrachmam (“Take of Antimonial Wine a fluidrachm”). It is to be
observed that Toluta'nus (“ of, or pertaining to. Tolu”) is declined like la'tus (page 672), and
Antimonia'le like mi'te (neuter of mi'tis, page 673). But, should we have occasion to say, “To
this mixture add the Syrup of Tolu,” then both noun and adjective must be put in the accusa-
tive, as follows : Huic mistura adde Syrupum Tolutanum.
683
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
together, producing a disagreeable alliteration. True, this might also be avoided
by the form Composite Rhei Pulvis • but it is usually considered preferable in Latin
to place the noun before the adjective or participle.*
Variations with respect to the arrangement of the different words in a phrase
are, in fact, not uncommon. Thus, for the “Bark of Pomegranate Root/’ our Phar-
macopoeia has Granati Radicis Cortex , while the Prussian Pharmacopoeia (referred
to in a note on page 666) has Cortex Radieis Granati; other similar examples
might be cited.
Rule Second. — The terms which indicate the quantity of any material in the
prescription — such, for example, as “pound/’ “ounce,” “drachm,” “scruple,”
“ grain,” “pint,” “drop,” or “minim,” etc. — must invariably be put in the accusative
case, being directly governed by the active verb recipe , “take.”f Although these
measures of quantity are usually represented by signs (as 3, 5, 3, 0, etc.), which can
have no distinction of case, yet the student ought to be able to write them out should
occasion require; for if he is acquainted only with the signs, he will scarcely be
able to read a prescription written out in full, and cases might occur in which this
would be highly important; thus, he might be applied to to interpret a prescription
written by another physician. He who would aspire to an honorable rank in his
profession, whether as a physician or pharmacist, must not be content with know-
ing merely what is absolutely necessary, but should use every means within his
power to become thoroughly accomplished in the different branches of his vocation.
In order clearly to explain the application of the rules above given, it may be
useful to cite a number of examples. Suppose one should wish to write out in full
the Latin of the following : —
Take of Sulphate of Magnesia two drachms,
of Infusion of Senna a fluidounce.
Mix.
Now, according to Rule First, the material itself must be put in the genitive; we
should then have Magnesias Sulphatis (the genitive of Magnesias Sulphas ), and Infusi
Sennas (the genitive of Infusum Sennas). According to Rule Second, the word de-
noting the quantity must be put in the accusative : therefore we must write drachmas
(the accusative plural of drachma, a “drachm:” see the declension of Vena on
page 661), and fluidunciam (Ihe accusative singular of fluiduncia, a “fluidounce.”)
The whole, written out in full, without signs or abbreviations, would then stand as
follows: —
Recipe Magnesite Sulphatis drachmas duas
' Infusi Sennas fluidunciam.
Misce.
The principle is, of course, the same however the quantities may vary: thus, we
might substitute six drachms for two, and three ounces for one, in which case the
* Compare the following names occurring in the United States Pharmacopoeia, — Pilulse Sapo-
nis Compositx (“Compound Pills of Soap”): Tinctura Opii Acetata (“ Acetated Tincture of
Opium”), Mistura Ferri Composita (“Compound Mixture of Iron”), Infusum Gsntianas Composi-
tion (“ Compound Infusion of Gentian”), Hydrargyrum Ammoniatum (“ Ammoniated Mercury”),
Hydrargyri Oxidum Rubrum (“ Red Oxide of Mercury”), in all of which the participle or adjec-
tive is placed after the noun.
f It will be seen that the principle is precisely the same as in English grammar: thus, when
we say, in English, “Take of Infusion of Senna an ounce,” it is not the noun “Infusion,” but
“ounce,” which is governed in the objective by the verb “ take;” “Infusion” being governed by
the preposition “ of.”
684
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
noun “fluidounce” ( fluiduncia ) would still be in the accusative, the only change
being from the singular to the plural, while the terms representing the materials
would remain unchanged. The prescription would then stand —
Recipe Magnesiae Sulphatis drachmas sex.*
Infusi Sennse fluiduncias tres.
Misce.
Again: suppose we wish to put into Latin the following: —
Take of the Carbonate of Magnesia a drachm,
of the Powder of Rhubarb fifteen grains,
of Peppermint Water tw'o fluidounces.
Let a mixture be made, of which a tablespoonful may be given every two hours.
We must first put the materials in the genitive. Magnesise Carbonas will then be
changed to Magnesise Carbonatis ; Pulvis Rliei , to Pulveris Rhei ; Aqua Mentlise Pi-
peritse, to Aquse Menthse Piperitse. The quantities being put in the accusative,
drachma is changed to drachmam, granurn to gr ana (the accusative plural), fluid-
uncia to fluiduncias (also accusative plural). The prescription would then stand —
Tfi Magnesiae Carbonatis drachmam.
Pulveris Rhei grana quindecim.
Aquae Mentha? Piperitae fluiduncias duas.
Fiat mistura, cujus detur cochleare magnum omni bihorio.
Again, write the following in Latin : —
Take of the Mixture of Ammoniac three fluidounces.
of the Tincture of Castor half a fluidrachm.
of Syrup of Tolu half a fluidounce.
of Tincture of Opium five drops,
of Cinnamon Water a fluidounce.
Let a mixture be made. Of this a dessert-spoonful may be taken every three hours.
Putting the materials in the genitive, we shall have to change Mistura Ammoni-
aci to Misturse Ammoniaci, Tinctura Castorei to Tincturse Castorei , Syrupus Tolu-
tanus to Syrupi Tolutani, Tinctura Opii to Tincturse Opii, and Aqua Cinnamomi to
Aquse Cinnamomi. Putting the quantities in the accusative, we must write, for
“ three fluidounces/’ fluiduncias tres ; “half a fluidrachm,” jiuidrachmam dimi-
di am yj* “half a fluidounce,” fluidunciam dimidiam yj* “five drops,” guttas quinque;
“ a fluidounce,” Jluidunciam.
The whole prescription would then be as follows : —
Recipe Misturae Ammoniaci fluiduncias tres.
Tinctura? Castorei fluidrachmam dimidiam.
Syrupi Tolutani fluidunciam dimidiam.
Tinctura) Opii guttas quinque.
Aquae Cinnamomi fluidunciam.
Fiat mistura. Ilujus sumatur cochleare medium omni trihorlo.
* The learner will bear in mind that the Latin numerals after tres (“ three”) are indeclina-
ble; that is, the termination remains the same through all the cases.
f It is to be observed that in Latin they rarely say the “half of a thing,” but commonly use
‘half,” as well as “whole,” simply as an adjective: thus, they say totus orbis, the “whole
world,” urbs tota, the “whole city:” in like manner, they would say dimidius orbis (or oi'bis
dimidius), “half the world,” urbs dimidia , “half the city,” &c. In writing, however, the
phrase an “ounce and a half,” they do not say unciarn et dimidiam , but usually unciam (or
uncia) cum semisse, an “ ounce together with [its] half.” They likewise say sesquiuncia and
sescuncia (see page 691).
685
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
It will be observed that in the last two examples, directions have been added
respecting the dose, and the time when it should be taken. It is, however, gene-
rally preferable — and it is the almost universal custom in this country — to write
the directions in English. The latter part of these prescriptions might then be
changed as follows : —
Fiat mistura. Signa.* Let a tablespoonful be given every two hours.
Fiat mistura. Signa.* Let a dessert-spoonful of this be taken every three hours.
As, however, the United States have become a place of resort for persons from
every part of the world, and it is, therefore, important that our physicians and
pharmacists should not be wholly ignorant of the customs of other countries, the
two following rules relating to the proper mode of writing Latin directions, have
been added.
Rule Third. — In the directions appended to a prescription, the terms used for
the purpose of indicating the time when (or at which) the medicine should be
taken, must be put in the ablative case.f For example : —
Sfr Massae de hydrargyro grana sex.
Opii grana tria.
Permisce (vel misce accurate) et divide in pilulas duodecim. Ilarum una sumatur onmi
nocte.
(“Take of Blue Mass (literally, “of the mass [prepared] from Mercury”) six grains,
of Opium three grains.
Mix thoroughly (or mix carefully) and divide into twelve pills. Of these let one be taken
every night.”)
Recipe Decocti Cetrariae ootarium.
Ilujus sumatur poculum omni trihorio.
(“Take of Decoction of Iceland Moss a pint. Of this let a cupful be taken every three
hours.”.)
Recipe Magnesiae drachmam.
Aquae Menthae Piperitae fluiduncias se^.
Misce.
Capiat cochleare minimum omni hora.
(“ Take of Magnesia a drachm.
of Peppermint Water six fluidounces.
Mix [them].
Let him [the patient] take a teaspoonful every hour.”)
So, if we have occasion to use for the same purpose such terms as the follow-
ing, “half an hour” ( semiho'ra ), an “hour and a half” (sesquiho' ra), “two hours”
(biho'rium) [i.e. the “space of two hours”], “three hours” ( triho'rium ), these Latin
nouns (with their adjectives) must be put in the ablative: e.g. om'ni semiho'ra,
“every half-hour,” omni bihurio, “every two hours,” quartd qudqne hord, “every
fourth hour,” qudque semihord , “every half-hour,” qndque sesquihord, “every hour
ind a half,” etc. etc. So, if we should wish to say, “at night,” we must write noc'te
(the ablative of nox, “night”), “at evening,” ves'pere (the ablative of vesper), etc.
In like manner, we say hord somni, “at the hour of sleep,” or hord decubitus , “at
* The imperative mood of signo , to “mark,” or “write.”
f Mane , “in the morning,” commonly regarded as an adverb, is perhaps the ablative case of
some obsolete noun. Vespere, “in the evening,” though usually called an adverb, appears to i.e
nothing more than the ablative singular of vesper , “ evening,” a noun of the third declension.
686
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
the hour (or time) of going to bed,” that is, “at bedtime;” hord sextd, “at the sixth
hour,” or at six o’clock; media node , “at midnight.” If we use the noun in the
plural, the rule is the same: e.g. alternis diebis , “every other day:” literally, “on
alternate days;” singulis nodibus , “in each of the nights,” that is, “every night;”
in all of which examples, as it will be seen, the noun and adjective (whenever it
has an adjective) are put in the ablative.
Rule Fourth. — Nouns or adjectives showing how long any process or course is
to be continued, must be put in the accusative; usually governed by^er, “through,”
“during,” or “for:” as, mcicera per horam , “macerate for an hour,” continnetur per
sex dies , “let it be continued for six days,” coque per quadrantern horsey “boil for a
quarter of an hour,” etc.
Prepositions governing the Accusative.
Ad, to, or at; also, according to: as, ad defec-
tio'nem an'imi , “ to fainting.”
An'te, before: as, an'te decu'bitum, “before
lying down:” i.e. before going to bod.
Con'tra, against : as , con'tra ver'mes, “ against
worms:” i.e. anthelmintic.
In, when it signifies to, or into * governs the
accusative : as, te're in pid'verem, “ rub or
grind to a powder;” contun'de in mas'sam,
“ beat into a mass.”
In'fra, below: as, ini fra or'bitam, “below or
beneath the orbit.”
In'ter, between : as, in'ter scap'idas, “ between
the shoulders.”
In'tra, in, or within : as, in lin'teum consu'tum,
“sewed up in linen” (applied to certain
powders, poultices, etc.).
Per, through, by, during, for: as , per ho'ram,
“ for an hour,” etc.
Post, after: as, post par'tum , “after parturi-
tion.”
Prae'ter, beyond , exceeding : as, pree'ter natu'-
ram, “ beyond or contrary to [the usual
course of J nature.”
Secun'dum, according to: as, secun'dum ar'tem,
“according to [the rules] of art.”
Sub, near, towards : as, sub JVnein , “ near the
end.”
Su'per, on, or upon: as, su'per pan'num (or
alu'tam) exten'de , “spread upon cloth (or
leather).”
Prepositions governing the Ablative.
A, ab, or abs, from, by: as, vis a ter’ go, “ force
from behind ;” ab ed par'te, “from that part.”
Cum, with : as, hydrargyrum cum cre'td,
“ mercury with chalk.”
De, from, of: as, de di'e in di'em, “ from day to
day.”
E, or ex. out, from, out of: as, detraha'tur e
brach'io san'guis, “ let blood be drawn from
the arm mas'sa ex hydrad gyro , “ mass
[prepared] out of mercury.”
In, when it signifies simply in or on * (and can-
not be rendered by into ) : as, in ventridulo,
“in the stomach;” in u'tero, “in the ute-
rus.”
Pro, for, according to : as, suma'tur pro po'tu,
“ let it bo taken for [or as] a drink;” pro re
na'td, “ according to circumstances.”
Sub, when it signifies simply under or beneath,
without any idea of motion to or towards a
place or thing (see note to In).
The table following comprises the most important of those Latin verbs which
are likely to be used in writing prescriptions, directions, etc. By observing the
power or signification of the different moods and tenses, as explained at the begin-
ning of the table (sec Do, da’ re, Co'lo , cola' re, etc.), the learner will be able to apply
the same to such other verbs as he may meet with. Thus, if he knows that det'raho
signifies to “draw” (compare ex'traho , of the third conjugation), he would know
that det’rahat must mean “he may draw,” or “let him draw,” and detraha'tur (in
* To make the proper distinction between in governing the accusative, and in governing the
ablative, at first seems difficult; but it is only necessary to consider the sense in which it is used.
Whenever there is an idea of passing or changing from on e place or state into another, in is fol-
lowed by the accusative: e.g. red'ige in puVverem, “reduce to powder:” here, the idea implies a
change from one state, to another; so injicia'tur in ventric'ulum, “let it be thrown into the
stomach,” in which case the change is from one place to another. But if we speak of a thing
being already in a certain place or state, the preposition is invariably followed by the ablative :
as, in ventric'ulo, “in the stomach;” in u'tero, “in the uterus;” in pul' vere, “in powder or
dust.” In English, speaking familiarly, we sometimes use “ in” for “ into,” but in writing Latin
we must always consider the idea as above explained; for, whether we say, pour the liquor in
the bottle, or into the bottle, the meaning is the same; therefore we must say in Latin, fun'de
liquo'rem in lagdnam , never in lage'nd.
687
Active Voice. Passive Voice.
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
R
13sl^<3
cs >1 s “ a 3
a 5 ? > tf ® > a
o l o 3 h w>
* ?rl .
o- fl . -*2
« •- « 5
ri ci rt o
a ®
t >
. ci J . . g
e« = 2 g ^ g -® j
rtsSVe’I'S jj -g
id .j
• ^ c 8 > c
cia- “= !
3-> 8 — -
O 2 3 3
; a a aaaan ,au
> a ■ u
t- m ^
I'e
2 «*
a, 'to
I 2
•5 >
■<<<&
2 gisr
. b S-5 B^e
:ls-ssfi2g'
rc$- 5 i«S
a- a > g- * s
, ~ © -- w ..s S
0 3 2 o . --
rSa-b^oE
— vs Q..2 «
£ fl?c."y.
< U K M ® £
•fist
o • «
- £2:
3 2 .> £
|-P
S : ^
a o - ©
a .3 .
rt 4 ) - V
B-52>
g * ? o
3 °* e °*.
■a o7 ©
a. a> *. u
© >. fe o :
0.1*95 Sr s
s^SPjU-S =
O * 3 _ 0 ) rt 2
!- S : 3f- a ^S
-gSSg-gsfs
I £ 11 / £
S .3 “ = 0 g 2 =
EtfS- S -S-s^ a
* i o* | o 0-3 c
a." 60 O 2 §»V
"33 SVsps ‘2
aifluiO-eswajcoO
6 j
«r o
a 3
3-
: 5
5 3
2 .£
£-«
5-|
jb|
• &
M 3 2
3 O 3
*.2 §.•.„
•i; 3 2 fe 2
3?
o . ■ :
Hz
k§i
=.= e
«> O ©
: .2
II
ffvSo
2 8 5 r -
|g | a fe|_
3 oil
So®!
■ a)' “ o'© ®"
« g m> V « : .2 © _•
V© « S ©*| ® 5 S I
ao-2«* - * -
* a f 2 > ©
-. 30 - X "o - O 0 )
OO Ki. SSCU
2
2> c «
5 o'g|
“ 4 ) ~ .J
X ^ 'I 03
ills
- £5 a
X 3 Z
'Uoi}v6nCaoj PJ-M
‘uoijv&nCuoj puodtg
688
* The literal sicnittfatimi h, “ he may give,” “ it may be given,” “ he may apply,” '* it may be applied,” &c. : but in medical language it is usually employed as third person of the im-
perative : e.g “ let hiui give,” “ let it be given,” “ let him apply.”
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
the passive), "it may be drawn,” or "let it be drawn.” So rejig' io, to "reject”
(compare adjig'io ), if put in the subjunctive present (rejig* iat), would signify "he
[or it] may reject;” in the passive ( rejicia'tur ), "it may be rejected,” etc. So
ejig'io, to "eject;” injig'io , to "inject [or throw into],” etc. etc. It is important,
however, always to note the conjugation to which a verb belongs; for while those
of the first conjugation form the present subjunctive third person in -et (or - ent ),
the others form it in -at (or -ant). We need scarcely remark, that if the student
wishes fully to master this branch of the subject, he will have to commence the
study of Latin in earnest, which, indeed, he ought by all means to do, if his cir-
cumstances and time permit. The comparatively brief instructions here given, are
intended for those who have not time to study the subject very fully; or else to
teach such as may already possess some knowledge of Latin, how to apply that
knowledge most advantageously in their medical and pharmaceutical studies.
It should be observed that the third person plural of the subjunctive present (as
well as of several other tenses) is formed by inserting n before the t of the singu-
lar: thus, det y "he may give;” dent f "they may give;” so ca'piat or su'rnat, "he
may take;” ca’piant or su'mant, "they may take.” In like manner, in the passive,
n is added to form the plural: accordingly, de'tur , capia'lur, suma'tur , are changed
to den'tur f capian'tur, suman'tur f etc.
Fi’oyji'eriy an irregular verb, signifying to "be made,” to "become,” to "be,” is
much used in prescriptions, but nearly always in the subjunctive present: as, singu-
lar, JVaty "it may be made,” "let it be made,” or "let there be made;” plural,
ji'anty "they may be made,” "let them be made,” or "let there be made:” e.g.ji'at
mistu'ra, "let a mixture be made;” ji' ant pilu'lse duod'ecim, "let twelve pills be
made,” etc.
The following are some of the most important Latin terms and phrases (not
hitherto explained) used in prescriptions,
Absen'te fe'bre, “ fever being absent” (or “in
the absence of fever”).
Ad lib' Hum, “ at or according to the pleasure
[of the patient].”
Adstan'te fe'bre , “fever being present.”
A I'iquot (indeclinable), “some,” “several.”
A'na (abbreviated aa ), “ of each.” See Ana,
in the Dictionary.
Bid'uum, “ the space of two days.”
Bis in di'e , “ twice a day.”
Cochlea're am'plum lar'gum or mag'num ,* a
“tablespoonful” (literally, a “large or big
spoon”).
Cochlea're me'dium or mod'icum, a “ dessert-
spoonful” (literally, a “middle or moderate
[sized] spoon”).
Cochlea're min'imum, a “ teaspoonful” (lite-
rally, the “ smallest spoon i.e. a spoon of the
smallest size); also termed Cochlea're par' vum
or par'vulum, a “small spoon.”
Cochlea* Urn, “ by spoonfuls.”
Cras , “to-morrow.”
Cucurbit'ula cruen'ta, ) a “ cupping-glass.”
>- See these terms in
Cucurbit'ula sidca , ) the Dictionary.
directions, etc. : —
Cy'athus (second declension, masculine), a
“wineglass” or “wineglassful.”
De di'e in di'em, “ from day to day.”
Do'nec , “ until.”
Dam fe'bris ab'sit , “ while the fever is ab-
sent.”
Bum fe'bris ad'stet , “ while the fever is on or
present.”
Ejus'dem , , “of the same” (gen. of i'dem).
Fe'bre duran'te, or duran'te fe'bre , the “ fever
continuing” (i.e. “ if the fever continues”).
Fo'tus , a “ fomentation” (fourth declension).
Frustilla'tim , “in small pieces.”
Gutta'tim, “ drop by drop.”
Haus'tus , a “ draught” (fourth declension).
He'ri, “ yesterday.”
Ho'ris altednis, or alter'nis ho'ris , “every
other hour.”
In' dies, “ daily,” or “from day to day.”
In promp'tu , “in readiness.”
Jule'pus,jule'pum, or jula'pium, a “julep.”
Lage'na , a “ bottle.”
Le'ni fo'co , “ by a gentle fire.”
Le.n'to ig'ne , “ by a slow fire.”
Manip'ulus , a “ handful.”
* When cochlea're is used by itself, — that is, without any qualifying word, such as me'dium ,
or min'imum , — it is to be understood as signifying a “tablespoonful.” It would, however, be
better always to mention the kind of spoonful ; for even when the medicine is of that character
that a little more or less might not be attended with any serious consequences, it is always
satisfactory to the patient or attendants to have explicit directions.
690
ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS.
Mi'ca pa'nis, “ crumb of bread.”
Mo're sol'ito , “in the usual manner.”
Pan'nus tin' tens, a “ linen cloth.”
Per sal'tum , “ by a leap or spring :” applied
to blood when it flows from the vein in a jet.
Phi' ala, a “ vial or phial.”
Ple'no ri'vo , “in a full stream.”
Post ci'bum , “after eating” (literally, “after
food”).
Pro ratio'ne , “in proportion to:” as, pro
im'petus ratio'ne, “in proportion to the vio-
lence of the attack.”
Prout , “according as.”
Quantum suf'ficit, or quan'tum suffip'iat, a
“sufficient -quantity” (literally, “as much as
suffices,” or “as much as may suffice”).
Quan'tum vis, “as much as you choose”
(literally, “as much as you will”).
Qua'ter in di'e, “ four times a day.”
Quotid'ie , “ daily.”
Semiho'ra,* “ half an hour.”
Se'mis , gen. semis'sis, a “ half.”
Semiun'cia,* “ half an ounce.”
Septima'na (first declension), a “ week.”
Sescun'cia,* or Sesquiun'cia* (better Un'cia
cum semis' se), an “ ounce and a half.”
Sesquiho'ra,* an “ hour and a half.”
Sta'lim, “ immediately.”
Suitin' de , “ now and then.”
Ter in di'e, or ter di'e, “three times a day.”
Trid'uurn , the “ space of three days.”
U'tor, u'li, “ to use.” This verb (which is
called a “ depo'nent verb,” that is, one having
a passive form with an active signification),
instead of governing the accusative, like most
other active verbs, always .governs the abla-
tive: e.g. uta'tur linimen'to cal'cis, “let him
use, or make use of, lime liniment;” utan'lur
lotio'nihus cre'bris, “ let them use frequent
lotions.” N.B. — Lo'tio may be used either in
the sense of a “ wash,” or the “ act of wash-
ing.”
* It may be observed as a universal rule, that when a simple noun forms the termination of
a compound, the latter is declined in the same manner as the simple word: thus, jluidun'cia,
semiun'cia, sesquiun'cia, etc. are declined precisely liko un'cia; and semiho'ra, sesquiho'ra, etc.
like ho'ra: so merid'ies, “mid-day,” is declined like di'es, “day;” and perlus'sis, “hooping-
cough,” like tussis, a “cough.” If, however, the termination is changed, it is obvious that the
declension must be different; biho'rium, triho'rium, etc., being neuter nouns of the second
declension, are declined like ligamenlum, on page 663.
691
TABLE OF DOSES,
FOR ADULTS.
[See Dose, in the Dictionary.]
Absinthium 9j. to 9ij.
Acetum colchici f3j. to f Sij.
Acetum scillae fSss. to f Sj.
Achillea millefolium 9j. to 9ij.
Acid, acetic, dilutum fSj. to fSss.
Acid, arseniosum ^ to J of a gr.
Acid, benzoicum gr. x. to Sss.
Acid, carbolicum gr. ij. to gr. v.
Acid, citricum gr. x. to Sss.
Acid, hydrocyanic, dilut Tttj. to TTbiv.
Acid, lacticum fSss. to f Sij -
Acid, muriaticum dilut TILx. to TfLxxx.
Acid, nitric, dilut TTLx. to Ttlxxx.
Acid, phosphoricum dilut. ..Ttlx. to f Sj •
Acid, sulphuric, dilut Tlbx. to Trfxxx.
Acid, tannicum gr. j. to gr. v.
Acid, tartaricum gr. v. to Sss.
Aconitia gr. 1 J 0 to gr.
Aconiti folium gr. j. to gr. ij.
Aconiti radix gr. ss. to gr. j.
AEther TTlxx. to ITflx.
AEther fortior TTpxx. to fSj.
iEther sulphuricus DXxx. to fSj.
Aletris gr. v. to gr. x.
Allium Sss. to Sij.
Aloe gr. iij. to gr. xv.
Althaea Sj. to Sss.
Alumen gr. v. to 9j.
Aluminae et ammon. sul gr. v. to 9j.
Ammoniacum gr. x. to 9j.
Ammonia? carbonas gr. v. to 9j.
Ammoniae murias gr. v. to 9j.
Ammoniae valerianas gr. ij. to gr. viii.
Anethum gr. xv. to Sj.
Angelica Sss. tcTSj.
Angustura gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Anisum gr. xv. to 3j.
Antliemis 9j. to 3ij.
Ant. et pot. tart, diaph gr. ^ to gr. £.
Ant. et pot. tart, emetic gr. j. to gr. iij.
Antimonii oxidum gr. j. to gr. iij.
Antimon. sulph. praecip gr. j. to gr. iij.
Apocynum cannab.(pulv.)...gr. xv. to gr. xxx.
Aqua acidi carbon ad libitum.
Aq. ammo, (dilut. in water).. TTLx. to TIL xxx.
Aqua cinnamomi fSss. to f Sij.
Aqua creasoti f Sj - to fSij.
Aqua foeniculi f Sj- to fSiv.
Aqua laurocerasi TILxxx. to f3j.
Aqua menthae piperitae f Sj. to fSiv.
Aqua menthae viridis f Sj. to fSiv.
Aqua rosae ad libitum.
Aralia nudicaulis 9j. to Sj.
Aralia spinosa 9j. to 3j.
Argenti nitras gr. to gr. ij.
Argenti oxidum 5 gr. to gr. ij.
Armoraciae radix 9j. to Sj.
Arnica gr. v. to gr. x.
Arsenici iodidum to £ of a gr.
Arum gr. x. to Sss.
Asarum gr. xx. to gr. xxx.
Asclepias gr. xx. to 3j.
692
Assafoetida ;...gr. v. to 3j.
Atropia gr. A 0 to gr. X.
Atropia? sulphas gr. 1( 5> 0 to gr.
Aurantii amari cortex Sss. to Sj.
Azedarach (decoc.) (for a
child) , a tablespoonful.
Balsamum Peruwianum gr. x. to Sss.
Balsamum Tolutanum gr. x. to Sss.
Barii cliloridum. See Liquor Barii Chloridi.
Belladonnae folia gr. j. to gr. v.
Bella donna? radix gr. ss. to gr. iij.
Benzoinum gr. x. to Sss.
Berberin gr. j. to gr. x.
Bismuthi subcarbonas gr. v. to gr. xlv.
Bismuthi subnitras gr. v. to 3j.
Bistortae radix gr. x. to Sss.
Brominium gr. £ to gr. ij.
Brucia gr. j to gr.
Buchu gr. xx. to Sj.
Cadmii sulphas gr. ss. to gr. ij.
Calamus gr. x. to Sj.
Calcis carbonas praecip gr. x. to Sss.
Calumba gr. x. to 9j.
Camphora gr. j. to gr. x.
Canella gr. x. to 3ss.
Cantliaris gr. ss. to gr. j.
Capsicum gr. ij. to gr. x.
Cardamomum gr. v. to 9j.
Carthamus (infus.) f Sij. to fSiv.
Carum Dj. to Sj.
Caryophyllus gr. v. to 9j.
Cascarilla gr. x. to Sss.
Cassia fistula 3ij. to Sj.
Cassia Marilandica Sj. to Siij.
Castoreum gr. v. to 9j.
Cataria Sj. to Sij.
Catechu gr. v. to Sss.
Cetaceum gr. xv. to Siss.
Chenopodium 9j. to 9ij.
Chimaphila Sss. to Sj.
Chiretta gr. x. to gr. xx.
Chloroformum purific TTLv. to TTLxl.
Cirnicifuga gr. x. to 3ss.
Cinchona pulv 3ss. to Sss.
Cinchoniae sulphas gr. j. to gr. v.
Cinnamomi oleum T1Lj. to fTfiv.
Cinnamomum gr. v. to 9j.
Colchici radix gr. j. to gr. v.
Colchici semen gr. j. to gr. iij.
Confectio aromatica gr. x. to 3j.
Confectio aurantii corticis..5j. to Sj.
Confectio opii gr. x. to 9ij.
Confectio rosa? Sj. to Sj.
Confectio senna? Sj. to Sss.
Conium gr. ij. to gr. v.
Contrayerva? radix gr. x. to Sj.
Copaiba TILxv. to f 3j.
Coptis (pulv.) gr. x. to gr. xxx. (Tinct.) f Ssa
to f Sj-
Coriandrum 3j. to Sj.
Cornus (pulv.) 9j. to 3j.
Cornus circinata (pulv.) 9j. to Sj.
TABLE OF DOSES.
Cornus sericea (pulv.) 9j. to 5j-
Cotula, infusion fgj. to fgij.
Creta praeparata gr. x. to 5ss.
Crocus gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Cubeba 3j. to 3iij-
Cumini semina 9j. to 3j-
Cupri subacetas used externally.
Cupri sulphas, emetic gr. v. to gr. x.
Cupri sulphas, tonic gr. £ to gr. j.
Cuprum ammoniatum gr. £ to gr. iv.
Curcuma gr.,v. to 3ss.
Cuspariae cortex gr. v. to 3j.
Cusso (or Koosso) Sss.
Cydonium ad libitum.
Cypripedium gr. x. to gr. xv.
Decoct, cetrariae fgij. to fgiij.
Decoct, chirnaphilae fgij. to fgiij.
Decoct, cinchonas fgj. to f ' 5 i j -
Decoct, cornfis florida; f Sj. to fgij.
Decoct, dulcamaras fgss. to fgij.
Decoct, haematoxyli fgj. to fgij.
Decoct, quercfts alb fgj. to fgij.
Decoct, sarsaparillas f giij- to fgvi.
Decoct, sarsaparillae comp...f giij. to fgvi.
Decoct, senegas fgj. to fgij.
Decoct, uvae ursi fgj. to fgij.
Delphinium (tinct. of seed)..Tllx. to lllxxx.
Digitalin gr. to gr. fo.
Digitalis (folia) gr. £ to gr. iij.
Diospyros (dried) 5j- to 5ij-
Dracontium gr. x. to gr. xx.
Dulcamara gr. xx. to 5j.
Elatcrium gr. 1 or 4: to gr. j.
Ergota gr. v. to gr. xxx.
Erigeron (infus.) fgij. to fgiij.
Erigeron Canadense(pulv.)..gr. xx. to 5j.
Euonymus (pulv.) 3j. to 3j.
Eupatorium (pulv.) gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Euphorbia corollata, eme gr. vj.
Ferri et ammon. sulphas gr. x. t> gr. xv.
Ferri et ammon. tartras gr. x. to 3ss.
Ferri et potassae tartras gr. x. to 3ss.
Ferri et quinia 1 citras gr. v.
Ferri ferrocyanidum ...gr. ij. to gr. v.
Ferri lactas gr. ij. to gr. x.
Ferri oxidum hydrat. (as an
antidote to arsenic) fgss. to fgiv.
Ferri phosphas gr. iij. to gr. x.
Ferri pulvis gr. j. to gr. iij.
Ferri pyrophosplias gr. iij. to gr. x.
Ferri subcarbonas gr. v. to 3j.
Ferri sulphas gr. ij. to gr. vj.
Ferri sulphas exsiccata gr. j. to gr. v.
Ferrurn ammoniatum gr. iij. to gr. x.
Ferrum redactum gr. j. to gr. iij.
Ficus ad libitum.
Filicis radix 5j- to 3ij.
Fceniculi semina 3j. to 3j.
Frasera (pulv.)., gr. xx. to 5j-
Galbanum gr. v. to gr. xv.
Galla (pulv.) gr. x. to gr. xx.
Gambogia gr. j. to gr. iij.
Gaultheria (infus.) fgij.
Gelsemium gr. v. to gr. xx.
Gentiana gr. v. to 3j.
Gentiana Catesbaei (pulv.)...gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Geranium (pulv.) gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Geum, decoction fgj. to fgij.
Gillenia(pulv.) gr. xx. to gr. xxx
Glycerina f5j- to f 3ij-
Gossypii radix gr. v. to gr. xxx.
Granati cortex 3j. to 3j-
Guaiaci lignum 3j- to 3U-
Guaiaci resina gr. x. to 3j.
Hedeoma 5j. to 3ij.
Helianthemum extractum..gT. j. to gr. ij.
Helleborus gr. v. to 3j.
Hepatica (infus.) gij. to giv.
TABLE OF DOSES.
Heuchera gj. to gij.
Humulus gr. v. to 9j
Hydrarg. chlorid. corrosiv...gr. A to gr
Hydr. chlor. mite, alterat... gr. A to gr
Hydr. cblor. mite, cathar... gr. v. to 3j
Hydrarg. cyanidum gr. A to gr
Hydrarg. iodidum rubrum..gr. ^ to gr.
Hydrarg. iodidum viride gr. £ to gr. iij. or iv.
Hydrarg. oxidum nigrum... gr. j. to gr. iij.
Hydrarg. oxidum rubrum...used externally.
Hydr. sulphas liava, emet....g r. ij. to gr. y.
Hydrarg. sulpliuret. nigr....gr. v. to 9j.
Hydrargyrum ammoniat....used externally.
Hydrargyrum cum creta....gr. iij. to gr. x.
Hydrastis gr. xv. to gr. xxx.
Hyoscyami folinm gr. iij. to gr. x.
Ilyoscyami semen gr. j. to gr. v.
Ignatia (pulv.) gr. iij. to gr. v.
I n fu sum angusturae fgj. to fgij.
Infusum anthemidis fgj. to fgij.
Infusum buchu..... f 5 j . to 15 ij.
Infusum calumbae — f 5j - to fgij.
Infusum capsici fgss. to fgj.
Infusum caryophylli f gj. to fgij.
Infusum cascarillae fgj. to fgij.
Infusum catecliu comp fgj. to fgij.
Infusum cinchonae Havre fgj. to fgij.
Infusum cinchona? rubra?. . .f gj. to fgij.
Infusum digitalis f5ij. to fgss.
Infusum eupatorii fgj. to fgij.
Infusum gentiause comp. ...fgss. to fgij.
Infusum humuli fgj. to fgij.
Infusum juniperi fgij. to fgiv.
Infusum krameria? fgj. to fgij.
Infusum lini comp ad libitum.
Infusum pareira? fgj. to fgij’.
Infusum picis liquidae fgj. to fgij.
Infusum pruni Virginianae..f gij. to fgiij.
Infusum quassia? fgss. to fgij.
Infusum rhei fgss. to fgij.
Infusum rosae comp fgss. to fgij.
Infusum salviae fgij.
Infusum sennae fgij. to fgiv.
Infusum serpentariae fgj. to fgij.
Infusum simarubae fgss. to fgij.
Infusum spigelia? fgij. to fgviij.
Infusum taraxaci fgij.
Infusum valerianae fgij.
Infusum zingiberis fgij.
Inula 3j. to gj.
Iodinium gr. £ to gr. ij.
Ipecacuanha, diaphoretic... gr. ss. to gr. ij.
Ipecacuanha, emetic gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Iris versicolor gr. x. to gr. xx.
Jala pa gr. x. to 9j.
Juniperus 3j. to gj.
Juniperus Virginiana no dose.
Kino gr. x. to gss.
Koosso, or Kousso. See Cusso.
Krameria (extract) gr. x. to gr. xx.
Lactucarium gr. v. to gr. x.
Lappa 3j. to 5ij.
Lauri baccae gr. x. to 9j.
Leptandra (pulv.) gr. xv. to gj.
Leptaudrin gr. £ to gr. j.
Liinonis cortex adjuvant.
Linum catharticum 3j. to gj.
Liquor ammoniae. See Aqua Ammoniae.
Liquor ammonite acetatis...f gij. to fgss.
Liquor barii chloridi TTfiij. to TTfx.
Liquor calcis fgj. to fgiv.
Liquor calcis chloridi ITfxx. to fgj.
Liquor ferri citratis.. Tty. to TTy.
Liquor ferri iodidi. See Syrupus Ferri Iodidi.
694
Liquor ferri nitratis Tty. to Tty v. or xx
Liquor iodinii comp Tty. to Tiyxx.
Liquor magnesite citratis. ..f gxij.
Liquor morphia? sulphatis...f 5ss. to fgij.
Liquor potassa? Tty. to Tiyx.
Liquor potassse arsenitis Try. to Tiyx.
Liquor potassa? carbonatis. ..Tty . to fgj.
Liquor potassa? citratis fgss.
Liquor soda? Tty. to Ttyx.
Liriodendron (pulv.) gj. to gij.
Lithia? carbonas... gr. v. to gr. x.
Lobelia, emetic gr. v. to 3j.
Lupulina gr. v. to gr. x.
Lycopus I pt. to 1 pt.
Macis 3j. to gss.
Magnesia...'. 3j.to gj.
Magnesia? carbonas gj. to gij.
Magnesia? sulphas gss. to gj.
Magnolia (pulv.) gss. to gj.
Manganesii carbonas gr. v.
Manganesii sulphas, ca£/t....gj. to gij.
Manna gss. to gj.
Marrubium 3j. to gj.
Mastiche gr. x. to gss.
Matico (pulv.) gss. to gij.
Matricaria gj. to gss.
Melissa gj. to gij.
Mentha piperita gj. to gij.
Mezereum gr. x. to gss.
Mistura ammoniaci ...fgss.
Mistura amygdala? fgij. to fgviii.
Mistura assafoetidas fgss. to fgij.
Mistura chloroform i fgss. to fgj.
Mistura cretoe fgss.
Mistura ferri comp fgss.
Mistura glycyrrhizae comp.. .a tablespoonful.
Mistura potassa? citratis fgss.
Monarda gj. to gij. See Oleum Monardaa
Morphia gr. j to gr. £.
Morphia? acetas gr. } to gr. £.
Morphiae murias gr. £ to gr. £.
Morphia? sulphas gr. j to gr. £.
Moschus gr. j. to gr. x.
Mucilago acacia? fgij. to fgj.
Mucilago sassafras fgij. to fgj.
Mucuna (syrup) fgij. to fgiv.
Myristica gr. x. to gss.
Myrrha gr. x. to 9j.
Nectandra gr. ij. to gr. v.
Nux vomica gr. v.
Oleoresina capsici gr. | to gr. £.
Oleoresina cubebae TThij . to TTfx.
Oleoresina lupulina? TTy. to ITliij.
Oleoresina piperis Ilf ^ to try.
Oleoresina zingiberis TTf i to TTf j.
Oleum amygdalae amara?....TTf | to TT]j.
Oleum amygdalae dulcis fgj. to fgss.
Oleum anisi TTf v. to Tl^xr.
Oleum anthemidis Tlfv. to TTfx.
Oleum cajuputi M^j. to Ttfij.
Oleum camphorae TTf j. to Tlf v.
Oleum cari Tty. to TT|_ viil
Oleum caryophylli Tlf j. to TTfv.
01. chenopodii (for child).... Try. to Tllx.
Oleum cinnamomi Ttl_ j. to llfv.
Oleum copaibae T?Ix. to ttlxv.
Oleum cubeba? Tllvi. to TTfxii.
Oleum erigerontis Canad....TlI j. to Try.
Oleum foeniculi Tty. to TTIx.
Oleum gaultheria? TTf j. to Tlliij.
Oleum liedeomae TTIj. to Tlfv.
Oleum juniperi Tty. to TTyr.
Oleum lavandula? TTIj. to Tty.
Oleum limonis Tty. to TTl_v.
TABLE OF DOSES.
Oleum lini f 5ij. to fSj.
Oleum menthaj piperitae TUv. to T)[x.
Oleum mcnthae viridis TTLv. to Tlfx.
Oleum monardae opij. to Pliij.
Oleum morrhuae fSij. to f Sj-
Oleum myristicaj Tty . to Tllv.
Oleum olivai fSij. to f Sij-
Oleum origani TT\.j. to Try.
Oleum pimentae TJXij - to Trfvi.
Oleum pulegii TIXi. to try.
Oleum ricini f3ss. tofSj.
Oleum rosmarini Tllij. to Tiy.
Oleum sabinse Try. to Try.
Oleum sassafras Tty. to Tty.
Oleum sesami f5j. to fSss.
Oleum succini rectificatuni..Tiy. to TTpxv.
Oleum tabaci Tlf £ to Tip ±.
Oleum tcrebinthinae, anth...f 5j. to f3ss.
Oleum terebinthinae, diur...Tt\x. to f5ss.
Oleum theobromae 5j. to 3»s.
Oleum thymi Tipv. to liPx.
Oleum tiglii Ttys. to Tipj.
Oleum Valeriana} TTfij. to Tty.
Opium gr. £ to gr. iij.
Oxymel f5j. to f3ss.
Oxymel scilla} fSss. to f5ij.
Panax 5ss. to 5j.
Papaver 3j. to 5ij.
Pareira gr. xx. to 5j.
Pepo 3j.
Petroselinum applied externally.
Phytolacca} baccm (tinct.)...f 5j.
Pil. aloes gr. iv. to gr. x.
Pil. aloes et assafoetidae gr. viii. to 3j.
Pil. aloes et mastiches gr. v. to gr. x.
Pil. aloes et myrrhae gr. v. to gr. xv.
Pil. antimonii compos gr. iij. to gr. vi.
Pil. assafoetidae gr. v. to gr. x.
Pil. cathart. compos gr. iij. to gr. x.
Pil. copaibai gr. x. to gr. xx.
Pil. ferri carbonatis gr. x. to 5ss.
Pil.' Terri compositae pil. i. to pil. ij.
Pil. ferri iodidi pil. j. to pil. iij.
Pil. galbani comp gr. x. to gr. xx.
Pil. hydrarg. alterative gr. j. to gr. v.
Pil. hydrarg. cathartic gr. v. to gr. xv.
Pil. opii pil. £ to pil. j.
Pil. quiniae sulphatis pil- j- to pil. v.
Pil. rhei gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Pil. rhei composita; gr. x. to 3j.
Pil. saponis compositae gr. iij. to gr. xviii.
Pil. scillae comp gr. v. to 3ss.
Piinenta gr. v. to 3ij.
Piper gr. v. to 3j.
Piperina gr. £ to gr. ij.
Pix Iiquida gr. xx. to 5j-
Plumbi acetas gr. £ to gr. v.
Plumbi iodidum gr. £ to gr. iij. or iv.
Plumbi nitras gr. £ to gr. £.
Podophyllum about gr. xx.
Polygala rubella gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Potassa. See Liquor Potassae.
Potassa cum calce externally.
Potassa* acetas 3j.to 5j.
Potassa} bicarbonas gr. xv. to 5j.
Potassae bichromas, emetic.. .gr. £ to gr. £.
Potassae bisulphas 3j. to 5ij.
Potassae bitartras, aper 5j- to 3ij.
Potassae bitartras, cath Sss.
Potassae carbonas 3ss. to Sss.
Potassae carbonas pur gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Potassae chloras gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Potassae citras gr. xv. to gr. xxx.
Potassae et sodae tartras 3ij. to Sj.
Potassae nitras gr. v. to 3j.
Potassae permanganas gr. £ to gr. ij.
Potassae sulphas ......3j. to £ij.
Potassae tartras 5j- to 3ss.
Potassii bromidum gr. iij. to gr. x.
Potassii cyanidum gr. to gr. j.
Potassii ferrocyanidum gr. v. to gr. xv.
Potassii iodidum gr. ij. to gr. x.
Potassii sulphuretum gr. ij. to gr. x.
Prinos (pulv.) gr. xx. to 3j.
Prunus Virginiaua (pulv.)...gr. xx. to 5j.
Pulv. aloes et canellae gr. x. to 3j.
Pulv. aromaticus gr. x. to 3j.
Pulv. ipecacuan. compos gr. v. to gr. xv.
Pulv. jalapae compositae gr. xxx. to 3j-
Pulv. rhei compos 5-ss. to 3j.
Pyre thrum gr. iij. to gr. x.
Quassia gr. x. to 5ss.
Quercusalba 3j. to 5j.
Quercus tinctoria gr. x. to 5ss.
Quiniae sulphas gr. j. to gr. xv.
Quiniae valerianas gr. j. to gr. ij.
Resina jalapae gr. ij. to gr. x.
Resina podophylli, alter gr. ^ to gr. j.
Resina podophylli, cathar... gr. j. to gr. v.
Resina scammonii gr. ij. to gr. x.
Rheum gr. x. to 5ss.
Rhus glabrum gr. ij. to gr. x.
Rosa centi folia ad libitum.
Rosa Gallica 3j. to 5j-
Rosmarinus gr. x. to 5ss.
Rottlera (pulv.) 5ij. to 5iv.
Rubia gr. x. to 3ss.
Rubus (pulv.) gr. xv. to gr. xxx.
Ruta 3j. to 3ij.
Sabadilla gr. v. to gr. xxx.
Sabbatia (pulv.) gr. xx. to 3j.
Sabina gr. v. to gr. x.
Saccliarum lactis adjuvant.
Salieina gr. iij. to gr. vi.
Salix gr. x. to 5ss.
Salvia (pulv.) gr. xv. to gr. xxx.
Sambucus 5j- to 3ij.
Sanguinaria, emetic gr. x. to gr. xx.
Santonica gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Santoninum gr. j. to gr. iv.
Sapo gr. v. to 3j.
Sarsaparilla 3j. to 5j.
Sassafras medulla 3j. to 5j-
Sassafras radicis cortex 5j- to 5ij.
Scammouium gr. ij. to gr. x.
Scilla gr. j. to gr. v.
Scoparius (pulv.) gr. v. to gr. xv.
Scutellaria 5ij.
Senega gr. x. to 3ss.
Senna 5ss. to 5ij.
Serpentaria gr. x. to 3j.
Sesami folium ad libitum.
Simaruba 3j. to 5j.
Sinapis alba 3j. to 5ij.
Sinapis nigra 3j. to 3ij.
Sodae acetas 3j. to 5ij.
Sodae bicarbonas 3ss. to 3ss.
Sodae boras gr. v. to 3ss.
Sodae et potassae tartras. See Potassae et Sodae
Tartras.
Sodae nitras gr. v. to gr. xx.
Sodae phosplias Sss. to 3ij.
Sodae sulphas 5ij. to 3j.
Sodm sulphis 3ss. to 5j.
Solidago, infusion f 3ij. to fSiv.
Spigelia gr. x. to 3ij.
Spira}a, extract gr. v. to gr. xv.
Spiritus aetheris comp .f-Jss. to ?5ij.
695
TABLE OF DOSES.
Spirit us aetheris nitrosi f3ss. to fSj.
Spiritus aetheris sulphurici..f 5ss. to foj.
Spiritus ammonias f3ss. to f 5j.
Spiritus ammoniae aromat...f 5ss. to f5j.
Spiritus anisi f 5ss. to fSj.
Spiritus camphorne TTlv. to t‘5j.
Spiritus cliloroformi f5ss. to f'5j.
Spiritus cinnamomi f 5j. to foij.
Spiritus frumenti fSss. to fSj.
Spiritus juniperi comp f oj. to f Sss.
Spiritus lavandulae Tllxxx. to f3j.
Spiritus lavandulae comp...f 3ss. to foij.
Spiritus limonis f3j. to f3ij.
Spiritus menthae piperitae...f 3ss. to foij.
Spiritus menthae viridis f 3ss. to foij.
Spiritus myrciae used externally.
Spiritus myristicae f 5ss. to f 3ij-
Spiritus rosmarini Ttlxxx. to l'3j.
Spiritus vini Gallici f 3ij - to fSss.
Spongia usta 3ss. to oj.
Stannum 5j- to oij.
Stapliisagriae semina gr. iij. to gr. x.
Statice gr. xv. to 3ss.
Stillingia (pulv.) gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Stramonii folium gr. ij. to gr. v.
Strychnia gr. A to gr. \.
Strychniae sulphas gr. ^ to gr. £.
Stvrax gr. x. to 5ss.
Sulphur lotum 3ss. to oij.
Sulphur prsecipitatum 3ss. to 5ij.
Sulphur sublimatum 5j. to 5iij.
Sulphuris iodidum used externally.
Syrupus aurantii cortex f 5j. to f ->iv.
Syrupus ferri iodidi TTfxx. to Till.
Syrupus ipecacuanhas 5j. to Sj.
Syrupus krameriae oij. to Sss.
Syrupus lactucarii f 3j. to f 5ij.
Syrupus papaveris f5ss. to f 5ij.
Syrupus pruni Virginianae..f Sss.
Syrupus rliamni foj.tofSj.
Syrupus rhei f Sj . to f gij .
Syrupus rhei aromaticus....f Sss. to fSj.
Syr. sarsaparillae comp f Sss.
Syrupus scillae.... f 3ss. to f5j.
Syr. scillae comp .expect Ttlxx. to f5j.
Syrupus senegae f 3j- to f3ij.
Syrupus sennae f 3ij- to f Sj.
Tabacum (infus.) TTlxl. to lfflx.
Tamarindus 5iv. to Sij.
Taraxacum oij. to 5iv.
Terebintliina 3ss. to oj.
Terebinthina Canadensis.... TTlv. to TTlx.
Testa praeparata gr. x. to Sss.
Tinet. aconiti folii Ttlxv. to Ttlxxx.
Tinct. aconiti radicis TTTiij . to Ttlx,
Tinct. aloes fSss. to fSiss.
Tinct. aloes et myrrhae f3j. to f Sij -
Tinct. arnicae Ttfxx. to f5j.
Tinct. assafoetida? f 5j. to f 3ij-
Tinct. aurantii foj. to foij.
Tinct. belladonna} Ttlx. to Ttlxxx.
Tinct. benzoini comp f 5j. to foij.
Tinct. calumbae f 5j. to foij.
Tinct. camphone. See Spiritus Cainpliorae.
Tinct. cannabis TTlv. to TTlxx.
Tinct. cantharidis Ttlxx. to fSj.
Tinct. capsici Tt^x. to foj.
Tinct. cardamomi foj. to l'oij.
Tinct. cardamomi comp foj. to f 3ij.
Tinct. castorei foss. to foj.
Tinct. catechu foj. to foij.
696
Tinct. cinchonae ... foj. to foij.
Tinct. cinchonae comp foj. to fSss.
Tinct. cinnamomi f 3j. to foiij.
Tinct. colchici f3ss. to foij.
Tinct. conii Ttlxx. to TTlxl.
Tinct. cubebae f£j. to f5ij.
Tinct. digitalis TTlv. to Ttlxx.
Tinct. ferri chloridi Ttlx. to TTlxx.
Tinct. galla? f 5j. to foiij.
Tinct. gentianae comp f5j. to fSss.
Tinct. guaiaci f5j. to f Sij -
Tinct. guaiaci ammon f 5j. to foij.
Tinct. hellebori TTJ x. to foj.
Tinct. humuli f Sij. to f Sss.
Tinct. hyoscyami Ttlxx. to f3j.
Tinct. iodinii TTfx. to TTlxl.
Tinct. iodinii comp TTfx. to Tllxxx.
Tinct. jalapae foj. to foij.
Tinct. kino f 3j - to f 5ij.
Tinct. krameriae f3j. to f£ij.
Tinct. lobelia?, emetic fSss.
Tinct. lobeliae, expectorant.. f 5ss. to foj.
Tinct. lupulinae fSj. to foij.
Tinct. myrrhae fSss. to foj.
Tinct. nucis vomicae TTlv. to Ttlxx.
Tinct. opii TT^x. to TTlxl.
Tinct. opii acetata Ttlx. to Ttlxxx.
Tinct. opii camphorata f 5j. to fSss.
Tinct. opii deodorata gr. x. to gr. xl.
Tinct. quassiae t'5j. to f Sij.
Tinct. rhei foj. to fSss.
Tinct. rhei et gentianae fSss. to f Sj.
Tinct. rhei et senna? fSss. to fSj.
Tinct. sang. exp. and alt TTfxxx. to Tlllx.
Tinct. scillae TTfx. to f 5ss.
Tinct. sennae et jalapae fSss. to fSj.
Tinct. serpentaria? foj. to f$ij.
Tinct. stramonii Ttlx. to TTlxx.
Tinct. tolutana ;....f5ss. to fSj.
Tinct. Valerianae f 5j. to f 5iij.
Tinct. valerianae ammon f 5j- to f 5ij.
Tinct. veratri viridis TTlv. to Ttlxx.
Tinct. zingiberis f 3ss. to f 3j.
Tormentilla 3ss. to Sss.
Toxicodendron gr. j. to gr. x.
Tragacantha gr. x. to 5j.
Triosteum gr. xv. to gr. xxx.
Ulmus fulva ad libitum.
Uva ursi 5ss. to 5j.
Valeriana 3j. to 3j.
Veratria gr. to gr. }.
Veratrum album gr. j. to gr. ij.
Veratrum viride gr. ij. to gr. v.
Vinum aloes f Sj. to f Sss.
Vinum antimonii, expect T7\x. to f^ss.
Vinum colchici radicis Ttlx. to f Sss.
Vinum colchici seminis 5j. to 5ij.
Vinum ergotae 5j. to 3ij.
Vin. ipecacuanhae, diaph. ...TTlx. to foss.
Vin. ipecacuanha?, emetic... A Sij • to f Sj -
Vinum opii Tllv. to Ttlxxx.
Vinum rhei f Sij . to fSss.
Xanthorrhiza 3j. to oj.
Xanthoxylum (pulv.) gr. x. to gr. xxx.
Zinci carbonas praecip .gr. j. to gr. v.
Zinci chloridum used externally.
Zinci oxydum gr. j. to gr. vi.
Zinci sulphas, emetic gr. x. to gr. xv.
Zinci sulphas, tonic gr. £ to gr. ij.
Zinci valerianas gr. j. to gr. ij.
Zingiber gr. v. to 5 sb.
TABLE OF CHEMICAL SYMBOLS.
TABLE OF CHEMICAL SYMBOLS.
Aluminum Al.
Antimony (Stibium) Sb.
Arsenic As.
Barium Ba.
Bismuth Bi.
Boron B.
Bromine Br.
Cadmium Cd.
Caesium Cs.
Calcium Ca.
Carbon C.
Cerium , Ce.
Chlorine Cl.
Chromium ! Cr.
Cobalt Co.
Columbiuin (Tantalum) Ta.
Copper (Cuprum) Cu.
Didymium Di.
Fluorine F.
Gold (Aurum) Au.
Hydrogen H.
Indium In.(?)
Iodine I.
Iridium Ir.
Iron (Ferrum) Fe.
Lantanium La.
Lead (Plumbum) Pb.
Lithium L.
Magnesium Mg.
Manganese Mn.
Mercury (Hydrargyrum) Hg.
Molybdenum Mo.
Nickel Ni,
Nitrogen N.
Osmium Os.
Oxygen 0.
Palladium ...Pd.
Phosphorus P.
Platinum Pt.
Potassium (Kalium) K.
Rhodium R.
Rubidium Rb.
Ruthenium Ru.
Selenium Se.
Silicon Si.
Silver (Argentum) ....Ag.
Sodium (Natrium) Na.
Strontium Sr.
Sulphur S.
Tellurium Te.
Thallium Tl.(?l
Thorium Th.
Tin (Stannum) Sn.
Tungsten (Wolframium) W.
Uranium U.
Vanadium V.
Yttrium Y.
Zinc Zn.
Zirconium Zr.
Thus, HO is the representative or formula of water: that is, one equivalent of
hydrogen (H) combined with one equivalent of oxygen (0). As0 3 is the formula of
arsenious acid, a compound consisting of one equivalent of arsenic and three equiva-
lents of oxygen. N0 S is the representative of anhydrous nitric acid, indicating
that it is composed of one equivalent of nitrogen (N) combined with five equiva-
lents of oxygen (0). The number of equivalents of an elementary substance is
usually indicated by a small depressed figure following the symbol, as seen in the
previous examples; but the number of equivalents of any compound is denoted
by a large figure placed before the formula: thus, 3 HO + 2 N0 S is the formula
of the officinal (hydrated) nitric acid, indicating that it is composed of three
equivalents of water (HO) combined with two equivalents of nitric acid (N0 5 ).
59* 697
TABLE OF DISPUTED PRONUNCIATIONS; WITH THE PRIN-
CIPAL AUTHORITIES IN FAVOR OF EACH.
The design of the following Table is not merely or principally to gratify the curiosity of the
reader, but rather, by showing how very few points there are of any importance, about which the
best scientific and classical authorities differ , to convince the student that in his efforts to attain
a correct pronunciation of scientific terms, he is not pursuing a chimera, but acquiring an
accomplishment which will be highly appreciated by the truly learned in every part of the
world. (See Preface,)
Anconeus; Dunglison, Hooper. Anco'neus; Mayne. Anconse'us: Kraus.* * * §
Aristolo'chia ; Gray, White and Riddle, f Wittstein. Ari$tolochi a;j: Dun-
glison, Hooper, Mayne.
Cad'mia; Ainsworth, Webster, Worcester. Cadmi'a; Dunglison, Hooper,
Mayne. Cadmi'a or €ad'mia;J White and Riddle.
Cadmium; Brande, Webster, Worcester. Cadmi um; Dunglison, Hooper,
Mayne.
Dioscore'a; Gray, Wittstein. Diosco'rea; Hooper, Mayne. Dioscore'a or
Diosco'rea; Dunglison.
Hydrange'a;£ Wittstein. Hydrangea; Gray. Hydrang-e'a or Hy-
drangea; Dunglison.
laryngeal; Dunglison, Hooper, Mayne. Daryn'geal; Worcester. laryn-
ge'al or ILaryn'geal; Webster.
Darynge'us; Dunglison, Hooper, Mayne. Daryn'gens; Kraus.
Lochi'a; Mayne. ILo'cliia; Hooper. Iy sees the 'sise.
II. — Dysorex'ise.
III. — Byscinesise.
IV. — A poceno 'ses.
V. — Epis'cheses.
VI. — Tumo'res.
V II. — Ecto ' pi ie.
VIII. — Dial'yses.
CLASS I.
PYREXIA.
Order I. — Fe'bres. Fevers,
Section I.— Intermitten'tes. Inter mittents.
Genus 1. — Tertia'na. Tertian.
Genus 2. — Quarta'na. Quartan.
Genus 3. — Quotidia'na. Quotidian.
Section II. — Contin'uae. Continued Fevers.
Genus 4. — Syn'ocha. Pure inflammatory
fever.
Genus 5. — Ty'phus. Typhus.
Genus 6. — Syn'ochus.
Order II. — Phlegma'si^e. Inflamma-
tions.
Genus 1. — Phlogo'sis. Inflammation (of a
particular form).
Genus 2. — Ophthal'mia. Ophthalmy.
Genus 3. — Phreni'tis. Phrenzy , or brain
fever.
Genus 4. — Cynan'che. Sore throat.
Genua 5. — Pneumo'nia. Inflammation of the
lungs.
Genus 6.— Cardi'tis. Inflammation of the heart.
Genus 7. — Peritoni'tis. Inflammation of the
peritonaeum .
Genus 8. — Gastri'tis. Inflammation of the
stomach.
Genus 9. — Enteri'tis. Inflammation of the
bowels.
Genus 10. — Hepati'tis. Inflammation of the
liver.
Genus 11. — Spleni'tis. Inflammation of the
spleen.
Genus 12. — Nephri'tis. Inflammation of the
kidney.
Genus 13. — Cysti'tis. Inflammation of the
bladder.
Genus 14. — Ilysteri'tis. Inflammation of the
womb.
Genus 15. — Rheumatis'mus. Rheumatism.
Genus 16. — Odontal'gia. Toothache.
Genus 17. — Pod'agra. Gout.
Genus 18. — Arthropuo'sis (or Arthropyo'sis).
Pus in a joint.
Order III. — Exanthem'ata. Exan-
thematous Eruptions.
Genus 1. — Erysip'elas. Erysipelas.
Genus 2. — Pes'tis. The Plague.
700
CULLEN’S NOSOLOGY.
Genus 3. — Vari'ola. Small-Pox.
Genus 4. — Varicel'la. Chicken-Pox.
Genus 5. — Rube'ola. Measles.
Genus 6. — Milia'ria. Miliary fever.
Genus 7. — Scarlati'na. Scarlet fever.
Genus 8. — Urtica'ria. Nettle-rash.
Genus 9. — Pem'phigus. Vesicular fever.
Genus 10. — Aph'tha. Superficial ulcer of the
mouth. *
Order IV. — H^emorrha'gi^e. Haemor-
rhages.
Genus 1. — Epistax'is. Bleeding at the nose.
Genus 2. — Haemop'tysis. Spitting of blood.
Genus 3. — Haemor'rhois. The Piles.
Genus 4. — Menorrha'gia. Menorrliagy.
Order Y. — Proflu'via. Morbid Dis-
charges, or Fluxes.
Genus 1. — Catar'rhus. Catarrh.
Genus 2. — Dysente'ria. Dysentery.
CLASS II.
NEUROSES. Nervous Diseases.
Order I. — Co'mata. Soporose Diseases.
Genus 1. — Apoplex'ia. Apoplexy.
Genus 2. — Paral'ysis. Palsy.
Order II. — Adyna'mi^e. Diseases con-
sisting of a loss or deficiency of the
Vital Power.
Genus 1. — Syn'cope. Fainting.
Genus 2. — Dyspep'sia. Indigestion.
Genus 3. — Hypochondriasis. Vapors, or low
spirits.
Genus 4. — Chloro'sis. Green-sickness.
Order III. — Spas'mi. Spasms.
Genus 1. — Tet'anus. Tetanus.
Genus 2. — Tris'mus. Locked-jaw.
Genus 3. — Convul'sio. Convulsion.
Genus 4. — Chore'a. St. Vitus’ Dance.
Genus 5. — Rapha'nia.
Genus 6. — Epilep'sia. Epilepsy.
Genus 7. — Palpi ta'tio. Palpitation.
Genus 8. — Asth'ma. Asthma.
Genus 9. — Dyspnoe'a. Difficulty of breath-
ing ( not asthmatic).
Genus 10. — Pertus'sis. Hooping-cough.
Genus 11. — Pyro'sis. Water-brash.
Genus 12. — Col'ica. Colic.
Genus 13. — Chol'era. Cholera.
Genus 14. — Diarrhoe'a. Diarrhoea.
Genus 15. — Diabe'tes. Diabetes.
Genus 16. — Ilyste'ria. Hysterics.
Genus 17. — Ilydropho'bia.
Order IV. — Vesa'ni^. Mental De-
rangements.
Genus 1. — Amen'tia. Idiocy , or Imbecility.
Genus 2. — Melancho'lia. Melancholy.
Genus 3. — Ma'nia. Madness, Delirium with-
out fever.
Genus 4. — Oneirodyn'ia. Nightmare, or Som-
nambulism.
CLASS III.
CACHEXEE. Cachectic Diseases.
Order I. — Marco'res. Emaciations.
Genus 1. — Ta'bes. Wasting, or Decline.
Genus 2. — Atro'phia. Atrophy.
Order II. — Intijmescen'tije. Intumes-
cence. (Swelling of a part or the
whole of the body without inflamma-
tion.)
Genus 1. — Polysar'cia. Excessive corpulence.
Genus 2. — Pneumato'sis. Windy swelling ?
Genus 3. — Tympani'tes. Wind dropsy, or em-
physema.
Genus 4. — Physome'tra. Windy swelling of
the womb.
Genus 5. — Anasar'ca. General dropsy.
Genus 6. — Ilydroceplialus. Dropsy of the
brain.
Genus 7. — Ilydrorachi'tis (or Hydrorrhachi'-
tis). Dropsy of the spine.
Genus 8. — Ilydrotho'rax. Dropsy of the
chest.
Genus 9. — Asci'tes. Dropsy of the belly.
Genus 10. — Ilydrome'tra. Dropsy of the
womb.
Genus 11. — Ilydroce'le. Dropsy of the tes-
ticle.
Genus 12. — Physco'nia. Enlargement of the
abdomen.
Genus 13. — Rachitis. Rickets.
Order III. — Impetig'ines. Cachectic
Condition of the Skin or External Por-
tion of the Body.
Genus 1. — Scroph'ula [Scrof 'ula]. Scrofula .
Genus 2. — Syph'ilis. Venereal disease.
Genus 3. — Scorbu'tus. Scurvy.
Genus 4. — Elephantiasis.
Genus 5. — Lep'ra. Leprosy.
Genus 6. — Framboe'sia. The Taws.
Genus 7. — Tricho'ma. Hair-disease.
Genus 8. — Ic'terus. Jaundice.
701
CULLEN’S NOSOLOGY.
CLASS IY.
LOCALES. Local Diseases.
Order I. — Dys.esthe'si,e. Depraved or
Defective Perceptions.
Genus 1. — Cali'go. Dimness of sight , or
blindness.
Genus 2. — Amauro'sis. Amaurosis.
Genus 3. — Dyso'pia, or Dysop'sia. Painful
or defective vision.
Genus 4. — Pseudoblep'sis. False or depraved
vision.
Genus 5. — Dyseco'ia, or Dysecoe'a. Deafness.
Genus 6. — Paracu'sis. Morbid or depraved
hearing.
Genus 7. — Anos'mia. Loss of the sense of
smell.
Genus 8. — Ageus'tia. Loss of taste.
Genus 9. — Ana^sthe'sia. Loss of feeling or
touch.
Order II. — Dysorex'i^e. Depraved
Appetites.
Genus 1. — Bulim'ia. Insatiable hunger.
Genus 2. — Polydip'sia. Excessive ( morbid )
thirst.
Genus 3.— Pi'ca. Depraved or perverted ap-
petite.
Genus 4. — Satyri'asis. Excessive ( morbid )
sexual desire in males.
Genus 5. — Nymplioma'nia. Excessive (mor-
bid) sexual desire in females.
Genus 6. — Nostal'gia. Homesickness.
Genus 7. — Anorex'ia. Want of appetite.
Genus 8. — Adip'sia. A morbid absence of
thirst.
Genus 9. — Anaplirodis'ia. Absence of sexual
desire or of genital power.
Order III. — Dyscine'si.e. Defective or
Imperfect Power of Motion.
Genus 1. — Apho'nia. Loss of voice.
Genus 2. — Mu'titas. Dumbness.
Genus 3. — Parapho'nia. Depraved or dis-
eased voice , referring to the sounds as uttered in
the larynx.
Genus 4. — Psellis'mus. Defective or depraved
articulation.
Genus 5. — Strabis'mus. Squinting , or Cross-
Eye.
Genus 6. — Contractu'ra. Contracture.
Order IV. — Apoceno'ses. Morbid
Evacuations.
Genus 1. — Profu'sio. Hemorrhage.
Genus 2 . — Ephidro'sis. Excessive morbid per-
spiration.
702
Genus 3. — Epiph'ora. A superabundant see
cretion of tears.
Genus 4. — Ptyalis'mus. Salivation.
Genus 5. — Enure'sis. Incontinency of urine.
Genus 6. — Gonorrlioe'a. Discharge from the
urethra.
Order V. — Epis'cheses. Suppression
of Excretions.
Genus 1. — Obstipa'tio. Constipation , or Cos-
tiveness.
Genus 2. — Iscku'ria. Retention or stoppage
of the urine.
Genus 3. — Dysu'ria. Difficult or painful dis-
charge of urine.
Genus 4. — Dyspermatis'mus. Imperfect or
deficient discharge of semen.
Genus 5. — Amenorrhce'a. Absence or stop-
page of the menstrual discharge.
Order VI. — Tumo'res. Tumors.
Genus 1. — Aneuris'ma. Aneurism.
Genus 2. — Ya'rix. Enlarged or swollen veins.
Genus 3. — Eccliymo'ma. Suggilation or suf-
fusion of blood into the areolar tissue.
Genus 4. — Scir'rhus (Schir'rus). Schirrus.
Genus 5. — Can'cer. Cancer.
Genus 6. — Bu'bo. Bubo.
Genus 7. — Sarco'ma. Sarcoma.
Genus 8. — Verru'ca. Wart.
Genus 9. — Cla'vus. Corn.
Genus 10. — Lu'pia. Wen.
Genus 11. — Gan'glion. A hard , movable tu-
mor on a tendon.
Genus 12. — Hyd'atis. Hydatid.
Genus 13. — Hydrar'thrus. White swelling.
Genus 14. — Exosto'sis. Tumor of a bone.
Order VII. — Ecto'pi^e. Displacements ,
or Protrusions.
Genus 1. — Iler'nia. Rupture.
Genus 2. — Prolap'sus. Prolapse.
Genus 3. — Luxa'tio. Luxation.
Order VIII. — Dial'yses. Solutions of
Continuity.
Genus 1. — Vul'nus. Wound.
Genus 2. — Ul'cus. Ulcer.
Genus 3. — Her'pes. Tetter , or Serpigo.
Genus 4. — Tin'ea. Scalled-head.
Genus 5. — Pso'ra. Itch.
Genus 6. — Fractu'ra. Fracture.
Genus 7. — Ca'ries. Decay or ulceration of a
bone.
CLASSIFICATION OF DISEASES ACCORDING TO
GOOD’S NOSOLOGY.
CLASS I.
CCELI'ACA. Diseases of the Digestive Func-
tion .
Order I. — Enter'ica. Diseases affect-
ing the Alimentary Canal.
Genus 1. — Odon'tia. Misdentition, or dis-
eases affecting the teeth.
Genus 2. — Ptyalis'mus. Ptyalism , or dis-
eases affecting the salivary secretion.
Genus 3. — Dyspha'gia. Difficulty of swal-
lowing.
Genus 4. — Dipso'sis. Morbid thirst.
Genus 5. — Limo'sis. Morbid appetite.
Genus 6. — Col'ica. Colic.
Genus 7. — Copros'tasis. Costiveness.
Genus 8. — Diarrhoe'a. Looseness.
Genus 9. — Chol'era. Cholera.
Genus 10. — Enterol'ithus. Intestinal concre-
tions.
Genus 11. — Ilelmin'thia. Worms.
Genus 12. — Proc'tica. Diseases affecting the
anus or rectum.
Order II. — Splanch'nica. Diseases
affecting the Collatitious Viscera, — i.e.
the Liver, Spleen , Pancreas, &c.
Genus 1. — Ic'terus. Yellow jaundice.
Genus 2. — Melae'na. Melena.
Genus 3. — Cholol'ithus. Gall-stone.
Genus 4. — Parabys'ma. Visceral turgescence.
CLASS II.
PNEUMATIC A. Diseases of the Respiratory
Function.
Order I. — Phon'ica. Diseases affecting
the Vocal Avenues.
Genus 1. — Cory'za. Nasal catarrh.
Genus 2. — Pol'ypus. Polypus.
Genus 3. — Rhon'chus. Rattling in the throat.
Genus 4. — Apho'nia. Dumbness.
Genus 5. — Dyspho'nia. Dissonance of the voice .
Genus 6. — Psellis'mus. Dissonant speech.
Order II. — Pneumon'ica. Diseases
affecting the Lungs.
Genus 1 — Bex. Cough.
Genus 2. — Laryngis'mus. Laryngic suffoca-
tion.
Genus 3. — Dyspnoe'a. t Difficulty of breath *
ing , anhelation.
Genus 4. — Asth'ma. Asthma.
Genus 5. — Ephial'tes. Incubus.
Genus 6. — Sternal'gia. Suffocative breast-
pang.
Genus 7. — Pleural'gia. Pain in the side.
CLASS III.
IliEMATICA. Diseases of the Sanguineous
Function.
Order I. — Pyrec'tica. Fevers.
Genus 1. — Ephem'era. Diary fever.
Genus 2. — An'etus. Intermittent fever. Ague.
Genus 3. — Epan'etus. Remittent fever.
Genus 4. — Ene'cia. Continued fever.
Order II. — Piilogot'ica. Inflammations.
Genus 1. — Aposte'ma. Aposteme, or Abscess.
Genus 2. — Phleg'mone. Phlegmon.
Genus 3. — Phy'ma. Tuber.
Genus 4. — Ion'thus. Whelk.
Genus 5. — Phly'sis.
Genus 6. — Erythe'ma. Inflammatory blush.
Genus 7. — Empres'ma. Visceral inflammas-
tion.
Genus 8. — Ophthal'mia. Ophthalmy.
Genus 9. — Catar'rhus. Catarrh.
Genus 10. — Dysente'ria. Dysentery.
Genus 11. — Bucne'mia. Tumid leg.
Genus 12. — Arthro'sia. Articular inflamma-
tion.
Order III.’ — Exanthemat'ica. Erup-
tive Fevers.
Genus 1. — Enanthe'sis. Rash exanthem.
Genus 2. — Emphly'sis. Ichorous exanthem.
Genus 3. — Empye'sis. Pustulous exanthem.
Genus 4. — Anthra'cia. Carbuncular exar*
them.
Order IV. — Dysthet'ica. Cachectic
Diseases.
Genus 1. — Pletho'ra. Plethora.
Genus 2. — Ilsemorrha'gia. Hsemorrhage.
Genus 3. — Maras'mus. Emaciation.
Genus 4. — Melano'sis.
Genus 5. — Stru'ma. Scrofula.
Genus 6. — Car'cinus. Cancer.
Genus 7. — Lu'es. Venereal disease.
703
GOOD'S NOSOLOGY.
Genus 8. — Elephantiasis. Elephant-skin.
Genus 9. — Catacau'sis. Catacausis.
Genus 10. — Por'phyra. Scurvy.
Genus 11. — Exan'gia.
Genus 12. — Gangrae'na. Gangrene,.
Genus 13. — Ul'cus. Ulcer.
CLASS IV.
NEUROTICA. Diseases of the Nervous Func-
tion.
Order I. — Phren'ica. Diseases affect-
ing the Intellect.
Genus 1. — Ecphro'nia. Insanity.
Genus 2. — Empathe'ma. Ungovernable pas-
sion.
Genus 3. — Alu'sia. Illusion , or Hallucination.
Genus 4. — Aphel'xia. Revery.
Genus 5. — Paronir'ia. Sleep-disturbance.
Genus 6. — Mo'ria. Fatuity.
Order II. — ASsthet'ica. Diseases af-
fecting the Sensations or Perceptions.
Genus 1. — Parop'sis. Morbid sight.
Genus 2. — Paracu'sis. Morbid hearing.
Genus 3. — Paros'mis. Morbid smell.
Genus 4. — Parageu'sis. Morbid taste.
Genus 5. — Parap'sis. Morbid touch.
Genus 6. — Neural'gia. Nerve-ache , or pain
in the nerves.
Order III. — Cinet'ica. Diseases af-
fecting the Muscles.
Genus 1. — Enta'sia. Constrictive spasm.
Genus 2. — Clo'nus. Clonic spasm.
Genus 3. — Syn'clonus. Synclonic spasm.
Order IY. — Systat'ica. Diseases af-
fecting several or all the Sensorial
Powers simultaneously.
Genus 1. — Agryp'nia. Sleeplessness.
Genus 2. — Dyspho'ria. Restlessness.
Genus 3. — Antipathi'a. Antipathy.
Genus 4. — Cephalae'a. Headache.
Genus 5. — Di'nus. Dizziness.
Genus 6. — Syn'cope. Syncope.
Genus 7. — Syspa'sia. Comatose spasm.
Genus 8. — Ca'rus. Torpor.
CLASS V.
GENETICA. Diseases of the Sexual Function.
Order I. — Cenot'ica. Diseases affect-
ing the Fluids.
Genus 1. — Paranie'nia. Mismenstruation.
Genus 2. — Leucorrhce'a. Whites.
Genus 3. — Blenorrhoe'a. Gonorrhoea.
Genus 4. — Spermorrhce'a. Seminal flux.
Genus 5. — Galac'tia. Mislactation.
Order II. — Orgas'tica. Diseases
affecting the Orgasm.
Genus 1. — Chloro'sis. Greensickness.
Genus 2. — Proeo'tia. Genital precocity.
Genus 3. — Lagne'sis. Lust
Genus 4. — Agene'sia. Male sterility.
Genus 5. — Apho'ria. Female sterility.
Genus 6. — iEdopto'sis. Genital prolapse.
Order III. — Carpot'ica. Diseases
affecting the Impregnation.
Genus 1 . — Paracye'sis. Morbid pregnancy.
Genus 2. — Parodyn'ia. Morbid labor.
Genus 3. — Eccye'sis. Extra-uterine fcetar
tion.
Genus 4. — Pseudocye'sis. Spurious preg-
nancy.
CLASS VI.
ECCRITICA. Diseases of the Excernent
Function.
Order I. — Mesot'ica. Diseases affect-
ing the Parenchyma.
Genus 1. — Polysar'cia. Corpulency.
Genus 2. — Emphy'ma. Tumor.
Genus 3. — Paros'tia. Misossifi cation.
Genus 4. — Cyrto'sis. Contortion of the
bones.
Genus 5. — Osthex'ia. Osthexy.
Order II. — Catot'ica. Diseases
affecting Internal Surfaces.
Genus 1. — Hy'drops. Dropsy.
Genus 2. — Emphyse'ma. Inflation , wind
dropsy.
Genus 3. — Paru'ria. Mismicturition.
Genus 4. — Lith'ia. Urinary calculus.
Order III. — Acrot'ica. Diseases
affecting the External Surface.
Genus 1. — Ephidro'sis. Morbid sweat.
Gentts 2. — Exanthe'sis. Cutaneous blush.
Genus 3. — Exor'mia. Papulous skin.
Genus 4. — Lepido'sis. Scale-skin.
Genus 5. — Ecphly'sis. Blains.
Genus 6. — Ecpye'sis. Humid scall.
Genus 7. — Ma'lis. Cutaneous Termination.
Genus 8. — Ecphy'ma. Cutaneous excrescence .
Genus 9. — Tricho'sis. Morbid hair.
Genus 10.— Epichro'sis. Macular skin.
K
■
.
v
0
Hade in Italy
04 -14 STD
wvw.colibrisystem.com